The New Beacon Book of Quotations by Women [Subsequent ed.] 0807067822, 9780807067826

Citation preview

16.000

CLV

OTATIONS

BY

2,600

WOMEN

NEW BEACON

QUOTATIONS ;i*:"

BY R

O

WOMEN M

A

$35-00

"The next best thing able to quote

to being clever

some one who

Pettibone Poole in 1938. The

is,"

is

being

wrote Mary

New Beacon

Book of Quotations by Women

is

a

welcome

resource for writers, speakers, and quotation lovers seeking to

do just

that.

This topically

arranged volume of memorable and dynamic

words covers an extraordinary range of subjects: love, coffee,

death, football, poetry,

money, and more than 1,400

politics, horses,

others. Featuring approximately 16,000

new entries, it is

tations, including 10,000

most complete

quo-

collection in print.

the

More than

eighty percent of these quotations appear in

no other compilation.

The 2,600 women quoted here and

artists, scientists

and

politicians, scholars

speak from

six

are writers

and musicians, lawyers and

They

celebrities.

continents and from ancient

times to the present. Each page of the book reveals the rich,

vocative

amusing, boisterous, pro-

work of astute minds and generous

hearts.

The New Beacon Book of Quotations by

Women

offers

many anticipated

pleasures:

quotations from Audre Lorde on poetry,

Maria Montessori on teaching,

man on

theater,

Lillian Hell-

Martina Navratilova on

winning, "Miss Manners"on weddings. But readers will also find unexpected treasures:

Ayn Rand on

tea,

George

Eliot

on wine,

P.

D.

James on government, Virginia Woolf on fishing.

A section explaining the origins of

frequently cited misquotations, an informative

biographical index, and an index of

subjects

and key lines complete

this indis-

pensable refereMMM^reader's delight.

BEL-TIB REFERENCE R 808. 88 New 1996

The New Beacon book of quotations by women 31111016612671 ^

3 1111 01661 2671

For Reference Not to be taken from this room

THE NEW BEACON BOOK OF

Quotations by

Women

Other books by Rosalie Maggio

The Nonsexist Word Finder The Music Box Christmas

How to

Say

It

The Bias-Free Word Finder Marie Marvingt: La

Femme

d'un Siecle

The Beacon Book of Quotations by

Women

The New Beacon Book of

Quotations

by

Women

Rosalie

Maggio

BEACON PRESS

•

BOSTON

Beacon Press 25

Beacon

Street

Boston, Massachusetts 02108-2892

Beacon Press books are published under the auspices of the Unitarian UniversaUst Association of Congregations.

© 1996 by Rosalie Maggio All rights reserved

Printed in the United States of America

99 98 97 96

87654321

Text design by Boskydell Studio Library of Congress Catabging-in-Publication Data

The New Beacon book of quotations by women / [compiled by] Rosahe Maggio. cm.

p.

ISBN 0-8070-6782-2 1.

Quotations, EngUsh. I.

2.

Women —Quotations.

Maggio, Rosahe.

PN6081.5.N48 082'. 082

—dc20

1996 96-19641

To

DAVID

Liz, Katie,

Matt

Digitized by the Internet Archive in

2011

http://www.archive.org/details/newbeaconbookofqOOmagg

"A book which hath been culled from the flowers of all books."

George

Eliot,

The Spanish Gypsy (1868)

Contents

Acknowledgments Notes to the Reader Quotations

Name Subject and

xi

xiii

i

Index 781

Key Line Index 827

Acknowledgments The

first

debt to be acknowledged in a book such as this must be to the gifted,

perceptive, their

and acutely

at ourselves

Appreciation and special thanks are due Liz

Mary Maggio, Tom

Pliner, Katie

careful research work.

and doers who have by and our world. Koskenmaki, Daniel Willms,

alive writers, speakers, thinkers,

words given us new ways of looking

Koskenmaki, and Jayne Lindesmith for

their

Matt Koskenmaki provided irreplaceable technical sup-

port and suggestions that greatly simplified the handling of so

much

material.

For their contributions of quotations and support, I'm grateful to Sandy

Berman, Jan DeSirey, Chris Dodge, Michelle Edwards, Mary Kaye Medinger, the late Grace Nash, O.S.F., the Reverend

Thomas

C. Nash, Carol Andrus,

Daniel A. Mastry, Dorothy Wightman, Bonnie Z. Goldsmith, Diane Burns, Esther

Lilley,

Joyce Koskenmaki,

Anne

E. Patrick,

Alexandra Robbin, Laura

Gregg, and Heidi Eschenbacher.

The expert reference possible for

me

librarians at the St. Paul Public Library

made

it

to visit libraries throughout the country without ever leaving

home, while the cheerful and helpful librarians at the Lexington branch make it a model of what is best in such critically important neighborhood libraries. Susan Worst is the editor every writer fantasizes about finding. Her keen vision,

common sense, and good humor have been critical to the book and have

led to a writer-editor relationship that

I

feel is a

model

for trust

and friendship

as well as for effective business practices. it a clan, call it a network, call it a tribe, call it a family. Whatever you whoever you are, you need one" (Jane Howard). A broad thank you to my parents, Irene Nash Maggio and Paul Joseph Maggio, and to my sibUngs, Frank Maggio, Patrick J. Maggio, Kevin Michael Maggio, Mary Maggio, Paul T. Maggio, Mark E. Maggio, and Matthew J. Maggio. And the finest blessing of them all: a congenial family husband David, adult children Liz, Katie, and Matt, who respect, support, and encourage each person's work and choices. What they have put up with in the way of my

"Call

call

it,

—

absentmindedness and in being followed around and quoted too nice to

tell.

at

they are

much

Notes to the Reader

"Traversing a slow page, to

come upon

a lode of the pure shining metal is

to exult inwardly for greedy hours."

Kathleen Norris, "Beauty in Letters," These I Like Best (1941)

User's

Guide

You, the reader, have been very collecting these quotations.

laughter, just

much

your "aha!" or your sigh

thought of them in time.

a part of

my

life

for

all

the years I've been reading

and

have often imagined your delight, your shock, your burst of

I

as

you found words

If you find

only half as

that

you yourself would have

much

pleasure here as

I

said

had you

have imagined for

you, you will have a very good time indeed.

You can If

you

book. the

enter this collection of ideas, feelings,

are looking for a quotation If

you need

book or the

body of the book

a quotation

on

by a

specific

and

woman,

you

use the

a specific subject, the subject

alphabetically arranged topic headings will help

brilliantly

find

what you need.

If

worked words

name index

and key

line

in three ways.

in the

back of the

index in the back of

and numerous cross-references

you

in the

are the third seeker, the browser,

you

need no further help. However, with you in mind, quotations have been arranged under topic headings in essay-like fashion for your reading pleasure.

Quotations were selected for their memorability, their original use of language, their brevity, their ability to shatter conventional patterns

readers needing quotations for speaking

of speech or thought, and their potential usefulness to

and

writing.

Although some quotations are included be-

cause they belong to the canon of the familiar, others bring you unfamiliar words by familiar

women (and vice versa), while thousands of others appear for the first time in a collection of quotations (approximately eighty percent of the quotations in this

The date

that follows a

book title

is

book appear in no other collection)

generally the date of first publication; in

some

cases this

NOTES TO THE READER

XIV

[

]

occurred years or even centuries after the quoted words were said or written. Whenever possible, the original date of the material spellings

It's

included in parentheses after the name. For consistency,

is

have been Americanized.

Good, But Did a

Every person included in

James Tiptree,

Woman Say It?

this

book

really a

is

woman,

despite such

Ralph Iron, Anthony Gilbert, Joseph Shearing,

Jr.,

Hope, Miles Franklin, and

others.

Any

entry by

"telephone operator") has been ascertained to

Can You Depend on In order to assure myself

names

Roman

as

Lawrence

L.

Lynch,

Doubleday, Lawrence

"anonymous" or nonspecific name

("actor,"

be a woman.

It?

and guarantee you of accuracy,

I

have examined the original source of

almost every quotation. Approximately three percent of the quotations were unfindable in the original

—by me

at this time, at

any

credited the earliest publication of

it

rate.

in a

on misquotations

In the section

When I was

unable to locate the original quotation,

I

secondary source.

(located between "misfortune"

find popular quotations that have been attributed to the

and "mistakes"), you

will

wrong person or that contain some other

error of fact.

A Nice Book, When you quote

But So

Many

Typos!

name like bell hooks or BarbaraNeely, a book "A Famous Film Star who is left alone is more

see a

like this:

title like

The Young

Visiters,

or a

alone than any other person has

ever been in the whole Histry of the World, because of the contrast to our normal enviromint,"

know that

hooks and BarbaraNeely

bell

spell their

names

that way, nine-year-old Daisy Ashford

of her book, and Anita Loos deliberately used idiosyncratic spelling and

misspells the

title

capitalization.

Carolyn Wells wrote "Maxioms," Audrey Hepburn's name was originally Andry,

and

it is

Virgilia,

not Virginia, Peterson.

Putting "[sic]" after each unusual usage would have looked, in the end, like a book with the hiccups. There tions

—

all

is

an astonishing variety of expression and nonstandard usage

in these quota-

forms of language that supported good ideas have seemed valuable to me. There may,

of course, be typographical errors in the book, but

it is

much more likely that you are looking at

the intended form.

Quotations With Sexist Language

Given the grammatical conventions and use language that

is

social

mores of their times, many

women

quoted here

today considered sexist and inaccurate (for example, the pseudogeneric "he,"

I

XV

[

"man," and "mankind"). quotations, so too

you

Quotations with

you may

Just as

sexist

see "thee" or "thou" or "wouldst" in

language that

will see

NOTES TO THE READER

]

is

with

—out

what was," and from a

belief

one does not rewrite history or literature. Reinterpret, add

new eyes

—

Rewrite

yes.

— no. However,

ing sexist language to adapt

the

language are reproduced here as they were originally written

of respect for the writers, out of a feeling for reality that says "this that

some of

obsolete by today's inclusive standards.

them

I

to,

is

discover lost pieces

strongly urge anyone

who

of,

evaluate

uses quotations contain-

so as not to perpetuate the sexism. This can be

done

in a

number of ways. •

Put only part of the quotation in quotation marks, rewriting the

rest.

Agnes Repplier: "The

vanity of man revolts from the serene indifference of the cat." Suggested adaptation: Agnes

Repplier

Austen:

tells

us that our vanity "revolts from the serene indifference of the cat." Jane

"One man's way may be

Suggested adaptation:

When

another's she adds, "but •

Use brackets or bition, old as

ellipsis

we

as

good

as another's,

but

we

Jane Austen says that one person's

all like

our

own

all like

own

our

way may be

as

best."

good

best."

dots to replace or omit sexist material. Vita Sackville-West:

"Am-

mankind, the immemorial weakness of the strong." Suggested adaptation:

"Ambition, old as [creation], the immemorial weakness of the strong." Or: "Ambition the •

immemorial weakness of the

In certain cases, original

and

dollar sign

to

is

as

you may want

.

.

strong."

was

to use "[sic]" to indicate that the material

draw your audience's attention

the only sign in which the

Suggested adaptation: "The dollar sign

is

to the inaccuracy.

modern man appears

sexist in the

Helen Rowland: "The

to have

the only sign in which the

any

real faith."

modern man

[sic]

appears to have any real faith." •

When

a quotation

is

tightly

woven with

sexist

words, credit the writer for the idea,

omitting the quotation marks and rephrasing the words. sleeping; the

adaptation:

awaken

it,

good man is he who will not awaken

Mary Renault

it,

says that evil sleeps in

Mary Renault:

"In

in himself or in other

all

of us. The good

all

men

is

evil

men." Suggested

among

us will not

in ourselves or in others.

Your Help Wanted If

you have

corrections, additions, or suggestions

quotation credited to a secondary source

—

I

—or can

supply the original source for a

would very much appreciate hearing from you:

Rosalie Maggio, c/o Beacon Press, 25 Beacon Street, Boston,

MA 02108-2892.

A ^ ABILITY

more than I has the right, to beg that life's / and send it back to the spirit world.

forgive-

ness 1

In the life. I

line.

.

Laini Mataka, "Just Becuz

I already knew the pattern of my didn't know the Uving of it, but I knew the From the first day in school untU the day I

first

.

grade,

Mean

Not

U BeUeve m Abortion Doesn't

Pro-Life," Restoring the

Queen

(1994)

.

7

me

one hundred plus in art. Well, where do you go in life? You go to the place where you got one hundred plus. graduated, ever}'one gave

Louise S'evelson,

2

U're

Dawns

-^

There

Dusks (1976;

"A woman's

When a workman knows the use of his tools, he can

Abortion

make

situation

a

door

George

as well as a \s'indow.

Eliot,

tremendous sadness,

is

loneliness, in the

No one wants an abortion as she wants an ice-cream cone or a Porsche. She wants an abortion as an animal, caught in a trap, wants to gnaw off its ovm leg. cry,

right to choose."

a tragic attempt to escape a desperate

is

by an

act of \iolence

Frederica Mathewes-Green,

The Mill on the Floss (i860)

and

self-loss.

"Unplanned Parenthood,"

in

Policy Re\-iew '1991; 3

Nature distributes her favors unequally. George Sand (1837;, in Marie Jenny Howe, Jounud of George Sand (1929;

ed.,

8

The Intimate

Abortions

\vill

the children

not

Gwendolyn Brooks, 4

There

is

only one proof of ability: action.

you forget. / You remember you did not get. "the mother," A Street in BronzevHk

let

you got

that

fi945)

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbacfa, Aphorisms (1S93) 9

See also Sales Ability, Talent

\isit anyone who has an abortion/but i got news for them most women / punish themselves more severely than God ever eld / or wld and any God that cant forgive, needs to / be replaced.

they say the vsTath of God will

^ ABORTION

Laini .Mataka, "Just Becuz

Mean 5

Abortion, for

many women,

is more than an expebeyond anything most men \nt11 an act of mercy, and an act of

10 I

rience of suffering

ever

know,

it

is

—

/

U're

Not

U Believe in Abortion Doesn't

Pro-Life," Restoring the

believe that in a contest

almost

li\"ing,

Queen

(1994)

between the living and the

the latter must,

if

necessary, give

way

to the will of the former.

self-defense.

Say to the

The

.Anna Quindlen,

Man Black Woman?" Her Blue Body Everything We

Alice Walker,

Right to

Life:

WTiat Can the WTiite

Out Loud

"Some Thoughts About Abortion,"

Living

(19SS)

Know {1991 j 1

6

nobody really wants to get up on that table! / nobody really wants to kill a part of themselves. / nobody wants to meet their ancestors with blood on / their hands/but when a woman knows she

CANT

/

handle bringing

new

life

into fullness/she

In natvu-e, creatures never

except to survive. fense

and

instinct

Aiu

lives

of others

abortion was self-de-

preser\'ation of the species. Abortion

not a fancy

was

ended the

To women,

bom out of the female beyond

Castillo,

ideas.

Sapogonui (1990)

was

mind. Abortion

ABORTION ^ ABSOLUTES 1

I

2]

belong to that enormous group, very likely a mawho are both pro-choice and anti-

11

jority, in fact,

abortion.

Abortion does not belong presidential politics, or back Alida

the Constitution,

in

my

Winifred Gordon,

man.

cluded a

number of

fervently

committed

.

.

.

was

His supporters in-

college-age

young men,

ovm

to carrying their

13

Absence family

all

Heretic (1981)

one of the most useful ingredients of and to dose it rightly is an art like any

is

life,

other.

preg-

Freya Stark, The Coast of Incense (1953)

Sara Paretsky, Bitter Medicine (1987)

men

to

a

nancies to term.

4 If

his

when he was home.

In front of the clinic, holding the bullhorn,

thin hyperthyroid

of

major complaints was

Sonia Johnson, From Housewife 3

A Book

absence from home, and even worse, his absence

alleys.

Nobody's Business (1990)

Brill,

(1550), in

along, one of

12 All

is

by absence.

Diane de Poitiers Days (1910)

Nanc\' Mairs, Ordinary Time (1993)

2

only love that has already fallen sick that

It is

killed

14

could get pregnant, abortion would be

Fond

we

as

are of our loved ones, there

a

Anne Shaw, But Such

sacrament. Anonymous Boston

cabdriver, to Florynce R.

Kennedy

comes

at

times during their absence an unexplained peace.

15

(1960s)

See also Birth Control, Childbirth, Pregnancy.

The

think

it

knows

better: the senses

know that

absence blots people out.

no absent

friends.

Elizabeth

16

may

heart

Is Life (1931)

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

We have really (1938)

Absence makes the heart grow fonder,

make

ents

^ ABSENCE

it

fonder

/

And

pres-

still.

Rose rienniker Heaton, The Perfect Hostess

(1931)

See also Farewells, Parting, Reunions. 5

when you're away

i

feel like

i'm only wearing one

/

shoe. Alta,

6

am

i

not a practicing angel (1975)

WTiere you used to be, there

which

is

^ ABSENTMINDEDNESS

a hole in the world,

find myself constantly walking

I

the day-time, and falling into at night.

around in miss you

17

I

If

you

like hell.

Edna

Ethel

St.

Vincent Millay (1920), in Allan Ross Macdougall, of Edna St. Vincent Millay (1952)

ed.. Letters

7

Absence on Love pos'd to

fire /

effects the

same

18

/

Lady

8

Finch,

"On Absence,"

How long

time

is

Letters of Eugenie

And

Dell,

family

the

—

many

shocks.

The Unknown Quantity (1924) is

it

said

Gabe "doesn't

notice

his

Laura Cunningham, Sleeping Arrangements (1989)

is

sad! Is

(1831), in

GuiUaume

.

S.

.

it

^ ABSOLUTES

three years

?

Tr^butien, ed., 19

de Guerin (1865)

In this unbelievable universe in which are

It

M.

Miscellany Poems, Written by a

when one

Eugenie de Guerin

takes time for the absent to

shape

with your head in the clouds so

(ijii)

or three days since you went away.

9

sit

head is in the clouds." He accepts this criticism as complimentary: "In the clouds? Oh, thank you. I try."

As winds op-

/

Extinguishes a feeble Flame

In

much

blows a great one higher. Anne

didn't

perpetually you wouldn't get so

in

assume

their true

no

absolutes.

infinity,

our thoughts.

Pearl

Even

we live,

there

parallel lines, reaching into

meet somewhere yonder. Buck, A Bridge for Passing (1962)

S.

Colette, Sido (1929)

20 10

Absence becomes the greatest Presence. May

Sarton, "Difficult Scene," The Lion

and

the Rose (1948)

I

was seized again with

a desperate longing for the

absolute. Caryl Churchill, Top Girls (1984)

ABSOLUTES ^ ACCIDENTS

[3

1

Absolutes are absolutely dangerous. James Tiptree,

Up

Jr.,

8

Walb of the World

the

can accept the world, the plan / Allotted to the man. / But Margaret Fuller's brag was

I

race of

(1978)

/ She could accept the universe. / Carlyle "By Gad, she'd better!" / And so did everyone who met her.

worse. See also

Dogma.

said,

Helen Bevington, "Margaret Fuller

in Chelsea," Nineteen

Million Elephants (1950)

^ ABUNDANCE 9

Learning to process,

2

Abundance

is,

Sue Patton

in large part,

TJioele,

an

attitude.

live

with what you're born with

the involvement,

/

/

Diane Wakoski, "I Have Had to Face," The Motorcycle Betrayal Poems

The Woman's Book of Confidence (1992)

10 If

^ ABUSE

/

"Thy course

Fate should say,

me

not make All that

sad;

/

All that

I

/ is

the

making of a life. Learn to Live With My the

(1971)

is

run,"

would

/ It

wished to do

is

done,

would have, had.

I

Laurence Hope, "The Court of Pomegranates," Stars of the Desert (1903) 3 If

spanking worked, we'd only have to do Nancy Samalin,

witli

it

once.

Catherine Whitney, Love and Anger

1

I

love

no 4

my past.

I

love

my present.

I'm not ashamed

of what I've had, and I'm not sad because

(1991)

The unsuccessful

bully can always

become the

fa-

have

I

it

longer. The Last of Cheri (1926)

Colette,

ther of a family. Rebecca West,

5

in

The Freewoman

(1912)

12

Few people who are hit once by someone they love respond in the way they might to a singular physical assault bell

by

There are people who live lives Htde different than the beasts, and I don't mean that badly. I mean that they accept whatever happens day to day without struggle or question or regret.

a stranger.

are, like the earth

hooks, Talking Back {1989) Celeste

6

I

labored to obtain protection for unhappy wives,

beaten, mangled, mutOated, or trampled brutal husbands. ... in spite of

all

delinquents

I

came

on by

13

De

Whatever Ella

to the conclusion that

is

Blasis,

—

is

was not expedient on the women's

14

things just

Wild Swan (1984)

best.

Wheeler Wilcox, poem

the authority in favor of flogging the

it

To them

and sky and seasons.

Everything in Hfe that

we

title.

Poems of Pleasure

really accept

(1888)

undergoes a

change.

behalf that they should be so punished, since after

Katherine Mansfield (1920), Journal ofKatherine Mansfield

they had undergone such chastisement, however

(1927)

well merited, the ruffians

more

brutalized

would

inevitably return

and infuriated than

again have their wives at their mercy. thing really effective,

I

and The only

ever;

See also Resignation, Self-Acceptance, Tolerance.

considered, was to give the

power of separating dren from her tyrant.

wife the

herself

and her

chil-

^ ACCIDENTS

Frances Power Cobbe, Life of Frances Power Cobbe, vol. 2 (1894)

15

McGregor.

^ ACCEPTANCE 7

I

Beatrix Potter, The Tale of Peter Rabbit (1901)

16

accept the universe! Margaret ed.,

Fuller, to

Thomas

Margaret Fuller {ig6i)

Don't go into Mr. McGregor's garden: your Father had an accident there; he was put in a pie by Mrs.

Carlyle (1846), in Perry Miller,

Harry

is

What Young Cat

walking with a cane these days.

necessitated the cane

was the

fact

scampering among Harry's ankles

of

at a

.

.

.

moment

ACCIDENTS ^ ACTING when Harry happened

4] among them

to be walking

of these three the greatest EUen Terry, The Story of My

Margaret Halsey, This Demi-Paradise (i960)

1

I

two grave accidents in my knocked me down.

suffered

which a

without any doubt,

is,

imagination.

himself.

streetcar

accident

life.

.

.

One

in

1

An

The other

.

Frida Kahlo,

is

Maddem

exactly as big as his imagination. Fiske, in

Alexander WooUcott, Mrs. Fiske

(1917)

Diego.

is

actor Minnie

Life (1908)

on her husband, Diego

Rivera, in

Hayden 12

Herrera, Frida (1983)

For an actress to be a success, she must have the face of a Venus, the brains of a Minerva, the grace

2

Accident

memory

of Terpsichore, the

veiled necessity.

is

of a Macaulay, the

and the hide of a rhinoceros.

figure of Juno,

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

Ethel Barrymore, in George Jean Nathan, The Theatre in the Fifties (1953)

13

^ ACCOMPLISHMENT

Oh, those wonder- filled evenings when acting enables

me

for a short

moment

to have

more

life.

Liv Ullmann, Choices (1984) 3

Out of the

strain of the

Doing,

Into the peace of

/

14

the Done. Julia Louise

Woodruff, "Harvest Home,"

in

Sunday

Acting requires absorption, but not

self- absorption

and, in the actor's mind, the question must always

at

"Why am

be

Home (1910)

doing

I

this?",

"How am

not

I

doing

it?"

4

I

don't like the sound of

—

ing

feel

it's

like taking

too

all

those

many

you've achieved something Dodie Smith,

/

lists

he's

mak-

Maureen Lipman,

when you

haven't.

1

The

Accomplishments have no Leontyne

must know

You? (1985)

that since he, himself,

Dream

a

it

is

the

to serve the charac-

with the same effortless dexterity with which

makes music on his. Just because he is no reason to assume his

the violinist

color.

Price, in Brian Lanker, /

actor

instrument, he must play on

Capture the Castle (1948)

ter 5

How Was It for

notes at school; you

doesn't look like a violin

World {1989)

techniques should be thought of as See also Success.

Uta Hagen,

16

A

less difficult.

Challenge for the Actor (1991)

Actors are cave dwellers in a rich darkness which they love and hate.

^ ACTING

Iris

17 6

Acting

7

Acting

is

a

Is

The Sea (1978)

All the things that are negative in

me as a person

and despair and weakness and pain are like a gift from God in a performer. If you don't hide them and if you stop lying to yourself about what you are and are not, there is a ring or a tent or a stage where you can take them and use them to make something beautiful.

—

very slowly. Rosalind Russell, with Chris Chase, Life

Sea,

the incompetence

standing up naked and turning around

is

Murdoch, The

a Banquet {1977)

form of confession.

Tallulah Bankhead, Tallulah (1952)

Elizabeth Ashley, with Ross Firestone, Actress: Postcards

8

Acting for

me was the gospel, the love of the spoken

From

the

Road

(1978)

word. Jeanne Moreau, in Oriana

Fallaci, Limelighters (1963)

18

Movie

actors are just ordinary,

mixed-up people

with agents. 9

Without wonder and insight, acting With it, it becomes creation.

is

19

Bette Davis, The Lonely Life (1962)

10

Imagination, three

I's"

—

are

industry, all

and

Jean Kerr, Mary,

just a trade.

intelligence

—"the

indispensable to the actress, but

At one time

had

I

Mary (1963)

thought he wanted to be an actor.

certain qualifications, including

a total lack of responsibility.

Hedda Hopper, From Under My Hat

He

no money and

(1952)

ACTING

5] 1

He

told

me

that

I

couldn't act.

I

said, "Well, that's

11

no news to me. You didn't hire me because I could act, you know. They hired me because I'm Dolly Parton and I'm a personality and if you're any

emy should

—

kind of a director, then you'll make

it

look

like

do not regret one professional enemy I have made. Any actor who doesn't dare to make an enI

I'm

acting."

12

Dolly Parton, to "Steel Magnolias" director Herbert Ross,

I

have yet to see one completely unspoiled

except for the animals

news item (1994)

13

may know how to act, know how to behave.

Actors don't

Parade (1992)

Carrie Fisher, Postcards 3

If

thing, the star business, it is,

Mia Farrow,

I'd

in

if

you want

to call

it

that,

14

be in an asylum. I'm sure of it.

John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

Paradise

in

"know him very

friend,"

found out that acting was

hell.

You spend

all

the

lot

of them

Edge (1987)

Life

well," "died in

15

— —produce something which and enshrines memories of divine mission; but we, —we Other

artists

poets,

painters,

Colombo, Popcorn

in

lives after

(1979)

their

our hour upon the detest acting because

it is

sheer drudgery.

and

Tallulah Bankhead, Tallulah (1952)

all is

them

in positive evidences

their

Paradise

musi-

sculptors,

cians

Jane Fonda, in John Robert

my arms."

on Film (1967)

your

for.

I

From

but a

were worse name-droppers than people who dropped our names. Another actor was a "best Mary Astor, A

time trying to do what they put people in asylums

5

in

We

(1979)

I

—

weren't doing what I'm doing now, the actress

I

whatever

4

star,

like Lassie.

Edith Head, in C. Robert Jennings, "Body by Macl^ine

wasn't something called acting, they would probably hospitalize people like me. Whoopi Goldberg, in Dotson Rader, '"I Knew What I to Be,'"

—

Originals by Edith Head," The Saturday Evening Post (1963)

2 If there

Wanted

get out of the business.

Bette Davis, The Lonely Life (1962)

stage,

strut and fret and then the curtain falls

darkness and silence.

Charlotte

Cushman,

in

Emma

Stebbins, Charlotte

Cushman

(1878)

6

actors most often get asked is how they can bear saying the same things over and over again night after night, but God knows the answer

The question

to that

is,

paid for Elaine

don't

we

all

16

anyway, might as well get

Every other species of talent carries with it its eternity; we enjoy the work of the poet, the painter, the sculptor, only as thousands will

—

it.

actor

Dundy, The Dud Avocado

(1958)

his

memory is with

do

after us;

his generation,

but the

and that

passes away. 7

L.E.

We're harmless megalomaniacs, fanatic in our devotion to a profession which rarely rewards us with

we court public display we're the The glass house is our favorite resi-

a livelihood. Since

foes of privacy.

17

Landon, Romance and Reality

You're only as good as your

(1831)

last picture.

Marie Dressier, in Hedda Hopper and James Brough, The Whole Truth and Nothing But (1963)

dence. Tallulah Bankhead, Tallulah (1952) 18 If

8

An

actor can

remember

his briefest notice well into

THIS

TV,

senescence and long after he has forgotten his

phone number and where he Jean Kerr,

"One Half of Two on

it's

is

the

way to fame and

Carolyn Kenmore, on the casting couch. Mannequin (1969)

the Aisle," Please Don't Eat 19

An

actor

is

supposed

to

be a sensitive instrument.

good care of his everybody jumped on his violin? Isaac Stern takes

Every actor has a natural animosity toward every other actor, present or absent, living or dead.

Marilyn Monroe (1962), You, Too? (1983)

Louise Brooks, Lulu in Hollywood (1982)

10

I

want only dead

actors.

That way

jealousy.

Simone

and

lives.

the Daisies (1957)

9

fortune, movies

a fate worse than debt.

Signoret, Adieu, Volodya (1986)

there'll

be no

20

in

violin.

Bob Chieger, Was

It

What

Good for

A painter paints, a musician plays, a v«-iter urites but a movie actor waits. Mary Astor, A Life on Film

(1967)

if

ACTING § ACTION 1

The Not

[6]

rehearsals began just as at

The

all.

rehearsals begin.

all

participants stood

around

10

Being told to

each other.

Without

emotional

slob, spilling his insides out. This

donment

is

no

11 is

an

It

is

in vain to say

is

is

Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre (1847)

absurd. Without containment

vomiting and wheezing and no more great acting than the convulsions of raving maniacs. there

human beings ought to be with tranquillity: they must have action; and they will make it if they cannot find it. It

satisfied

aban-

ha\ing an unfortunate vogue.

tasteless, formless,

art. All this

bursting at the seams

12

is

God

is

Even her eyelashes

acted.

Virginia Woolf, "Ellen Terry," The

4

Imported Edna

5

Ferber,

Get

2.

Astor type.

Mary

4.

sometimes do

14

Astor,

of an actor.

...

1.

WTio's

Mary

me Mary Astor. 3. Get me a Mary Get me a young Mary Astor. 5. Who's

say,

"Am

I

doing

For those of us

"Am

I

doing

right?"

it

it?"

who

15

We do

have a ground of knowledge to outsiders,

is

it

not need, and indeed never will have,

answers before we taking action that

A Life on

What Frances

per-

haps more profitable to act fearlessly than to argue. OLive Schreiner, Woman and Ijihor (1911)

Astor?

Mary

don't waste time thinking,

I

which we cannot transmit

trip.

life

ed.,

Georgette Mosbacher, Feminine Force (1993)

A Kind of Magic (1963)

Five stages in the

Astor?

I

Moment (1947)

actors, like certain wines,

not stand the ocean

Anna A. Gordon,

Willard Said (1905)

Life (1962)

13 3

ACTION—let us be Hke God.

Frances E. Willard, in E.

Bene Davis, The Lonely

logically

is

in Outing (1901)

and detachment, an actor

discipline

and enjoy myself

Glendower Peabody, "The Canoe and the Woman,"

Leslie

Hildegard Knef, The Verdict (197^)

2

sit stUl

incompatible.

sniffing

we can

all

the

often only through

act. ... It is

discover

some of them.

Charlotte Bunch, "Not by Degrees," Passionate Politics

Film (1967)

(1987)

Comedy, Fame, and

See also Celebrity, Comebacks,

16

Films, Hollywood, Performance, Posing, Stage

There

Screen, Theater.

is

To

will

do matters.

All

you need

is

to

do

it.

is

Called

not only to leap,

It

.

Carnal (1938)

it is

to hit the

"Men

Bowen, The House

ground

in Paris (1935)

of action," whose minds are too busy with

are essential work to see beyond it men, we cannot do without them, and yet we must not allow all our vision to be bound by the limita-

the day's

Judy Grahn, Another Mother Tongue (1984

8 It is better to

leap

Elizabeth

18

What you

.

somewhere.

the antidote to despair.

Joan Baez, in Rolling Stone (1983

7

Damon, Grandma

Bertha

17

Action

.

becomes the substitute for it. Presently, "to act is to think" seems an excellent precept, and by and by merely to act seems all that is necessary. Then the wrong mountains may get moved.

^ ACTION 6

"To think is to act." Too which should be the result of thought,

a saying,

is

often, action

wear out than to rust out.

tions of

Frances E. Willard (1880), in Ray Strachey, Frances Willard

Pearl

.

.

.

"men of action." S.

Buck,

What America Means

to

Me (1943)

(1912J

19 9

When

you're frightened don't

ing something. The your courage.

act of

keep on dogive you back

sit still,

doing

will

Grace Ogot, The Promised Land (1966)

It

will

more

never rain roses: roses

George

we must

Eliot,

when we want more trees.

plant

The Spanish Gypsy (1868)

See also Actions, Behavior, Effort.

/

To have

ACTIONS % ACTIVISM

'[7

^ ACTIONS

12 If

you could make

batter,

1

Sow an

and you reap a

act

you reap a

character;

sow

sow

habit;

a character

George

a habit

Eliot,

Adam

wi' thinking o' the

Bede {1859)

and

and you reap

pudding

a

'ud be easy getting dinner.

it

See also Action, Behavior, Deeds.

a destiny. Frances E. Willard, in E. Willard

2

I've arrived at this

own

Anna

A. Gordon, ed..

What

Frances

Said (1905)

actions.

outermost edge of my life by my I am is thoroughly unacceptmust stop doing what I've been

able. Therefore,

I

13

doing. Alice KoUer,

3

I

^ ACTIVISM

Where

An Unknown Woman

All progressive legislation has always

to be distilled into actions

all

mind of one

person.

.

.

its

genesis

.

Joan Ward-Harris, Creature Comforts (1979)

think one's feelings waste themselves in words;

they ought

had

One can do much. And one and one and one can move mountains. in the

(1982)

which 14

bring results.

A

small group of thoughtful people could change

the world. Indeed,

Florence Nightingale, in Ray Strachey, "The Cause" (1928)

it's

the only thing that ever has.

Margaret Mead, in The Utne Reader (1992) 4

We

should do only those righteous actions which

we cannot

stop ourselves

from doing.

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

5

One

1

Mother

never notices what has been done; one can

16

only see what remains to be done. Marie Curie (1894),

in

The ocean

(1947)

Eve Curie,

we must

One

sad thing about this world

other people will never Anne

is

that the acts that

most out of you are usually the ones

take the

Rae, Love Until

It

Hurts (1980)

all

dig channels as best

and op-

we may,

moment somewhat of the may be conducted to the barren places

that at the propitious

swelling tide 6

Daphne

In the unceasing ebb and flow of justice

pression

Madame Curie (1938)

made of drops.

is

Teresa, in

of life.

that

Jane

Addams, Twenty Years

at Hull

House

(1910)

know about.

Tyler, Celestial Navigation (1974)

17

Battling racism

and

battling heterosexism

and

thng apartheid share the same urgency inside

have long since come to believe that people never half of what they say, and that it is best to disregard their talk and judge only their actions.

7 I

battling cancer.

mean

Dorothy Day, The Long Loneliness

(1952)

bat-

me as

Audre Lorde,

18

As

citizens,

tide essay,

A Burst of Light (1988)

we must prevent wrong-doing because we all live, wrong-doer, wrong-

the world in which 8

9

We

have too many high sounding words, and too few actions that correspond with them. Abigail

Adams,

of Mrs.

Adams

Our high

to her husband,

John Adams

sufferer,

(1774), Letters

Hannah Arendt, The

resolves

/

Look down upon our slumber-

19

Even

is

at stake; the

City has been

Life of the

Mind,

vol.

1

(1978)

I

do not If

one must

see the fruits, the struggle has

my hfe has

taught

me

been

anything,

it is

fight.

London, "A History of the Lyre," The Venetian Bracelet

EUa Winter,

(1829)

There can be no happiness if the things we believe in are different from the things we do.

20 It

is

Actions

lie

Carolyn (1904)

"More Mixed Maxims,"

much

Nellie L.

21

louder than words.

V^ells,

so

Folly for the Wise

And Not easier

to Yield (1963)

sometimes to

sit

down and be

resigned than to rise up and be indignant.

Freya Stark, The Lycian Shore (1956)

1

if

worthwhile. that

10

spectator,

{1848)

ing acts. L.E.

and

wronged.

If

McClung,

In Times Like These (1915)

you're not living on the edge, you're taking up

too

much room. Lorraine Teel, in Minnesota Women's Press (1996)

ACTIVISM ^ ADOLESCENCE 1

The

role of the

Do-Gooder

not what actors

is

call a

8

Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

See

The modern world ration.

fat part.

expects

is

its

not given to uncritical admihave feet of clay, and

idols to

can be reasonably sure that press and camera report their exact dimensions.

Home (1952)

Reform,

Leadership,

also

It

Social

Service,

will

Barbara Ward, "First Lady, First Person," in The Saturday

Change, Volunteers.

Review (1961)

9

You can't ever be body too much. Tove lansson,

^ ADAPTABILITY

Tales

really fi-ee if

you admire some-

From Moominvaliey

(1963)

See also Appreciation, Hero-Worship, Respect. 2

wonderful how quickly you get used to things, even the most astonishing. It is

Edith Nesbirt, Five Children and

3

We shall get

(1902)

hardly notice in a year or two.

accustomed Edna

It

/

to anything.

Vincent Millay, "Spring Song," The Harp-Weaver

St.

^ ADOLESCENCE

You can 10

Caron

(1923)

4

is

fifteen, to

Joan Hess,

as human beings are and have to be, I sometimes sympathize with the chameleon who had a nervous breakdown on a patchwork quilt.

Adaptable

1

A

put

it

mildly.

Really Cute Corpse (1988)

I remember adolescence, the years of ha%ing the impulse control of a mousetrap, of being as private

as a safe-deposit box.

lohn Stephen Strange, Unquiet Grave (1949)

Anna Quindlen, "Mom, Dad, and Abortion," Thinking Out Loud

(1993)

See also Change, Resilience. 12

A

shrewd observer has

the period as the time

significantly characterized

when

the

boy wishes he were

dead, and ever>'body else wishes so too.

^ ADDICTION

Harriet Beecher Stowe, The Pearl ofOrr's Island (1862)

13 5

Strange! that

what

is

Adolescence

enjoyed without pleasure can-

Anais Nin,

is

A

like cactus.

Spy

in the

House of Love

(1954)

not be discontinued without pain! Hannah More, "On

Habits," Christian Morals (1812)

14

In

no order of things

simple 6

The problem with addicted people, communities, corporations, or countries

is

that they tend to

Janet Erskine Stuart, in

lie,

is

adolescence a time of the

life.

Maud Monahan,

Life

and Letters of

Janet Erskine Stuart (1922)

cheat, or steal to get their "fix." Corporations are

addicted to profit and governments to power. Helen Caldicon,

If

15

You Love This Planet (1992)

A normal adolescent isn't a normal adolescent if he acts

normal.

Judith Viorst, Necessary Losses {19S6)

See also Alcoholism,

Codependence, Drinking,

Drug Abuse, Smoking, Tobacco.

16

Mope

—hope—grope.

Maxine Davis, The

17

^ ADMIRATION 7

No

soul

being for George

is

desolate as long as there

whom Eliot,

it

can

Romola

feel trust

(1862)

is

a

human

and reverence.

Lost Generation (1936)

a grown-up who has happy memories of teenage years, with their endless round of merry-making and dancing the night away, and Miss Manners will show you a person who has either no heart or no memory.

Show Miss Manners

Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide to Rearing Perfect

Children (1984)

ADOLESCENCE ^ ADULTHOOD

[9] 1

I

couldn't

want

remember how

to forget myself.

I

crime

didn't

minute on top of

deal with myself every livelong

everything else

—but swerve

as

might,

I

I

Annie

Dillard,

An American

Mary

that glitters along the shore has a

Ellen Snodgrass,

"Motherhood or

lecture.

Bust," in

On

the

Issues (1990)

couldn't

avoid it. I was a boulder blocking my own path. I was a dog barking between my own ears, a barking dog who wouldn't hush. So this was adolescence.

—much

thousand times the appeal of a parent's

to think about myself, to reckon myself in, to

11

The

difficulty

between parents and adolescents

not always caused by the

fact that

remember what growing up was

Childhood (1987)

parents

like,

fail

is

to

but that they

do. 2

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

At fourteen you don't need sickness or death for tragedy. 12

Jessamyn V^est, Cress Delahanty (1948)

3

You've got to wish for something the whole time when you're seventeen. You've got to, or there's nothing to live for. However impossible you've got When I couldn't think of to think you want it. .

a thing

I

wanted

4

Growing up house and Maureen

13

letting strangers Daly, Seventeenth

A

Leak

Heart (1985)

in the

A

teen-ager out of sight is like a kite in the clouds; even though you can't see it you feel the tug on the

string.

Among

taking

like

is

Faye Moskowitz,

nearly died.

I

Charlotte Bingham, Coronet

Adolescence is a twentieth-century invention most parents approach with dread and look back on with the relief of survivors.

.

.

Home Journal (1954)

Weeds (1963)

the

down walk

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

the sides of your

14

in.

Home Journal (1948)

The invention of the teenager was a mistake, in Miss Manners' opinion. Once you identify a .

Summer (1942)

.

.

period of life in which people have few restrictions and, at the same time, few responsibilities

5

Friends aren't any

more important than breath

or

get to stay out late but don't have to

blood to a high school senior.

naturally,

Betty Ford, with Chris Chase, The Times of

My Life (1978)

nobody wants

to live

—they

pay taxes

any other way.

Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide for the

Turn-of-the-Millennium (1989) 6

Adolescence

(And

cake.

to

is

life

what baking powder

much

better to have too

it's

is

to

See also Childhood, Children, Youth.

than too

little.)

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

7

Home Journal (1946)

^ ADULTHOOD

We become adolescents when the words that adults exchange with one another become

intelligible to

us. 15

Natalia Ginzburg, The Little Virtues (1962)

8

No man knows

his true character until

Margaret Arwood, Cat's Eye (1988)

16

and raised an adolescent.

Marcelene Cox,

in Ladies'

thought we were running away from the grownups, and now we are the grownups.

he has run

out of gas, purchased something on the installment plan,

We

Was age

Home Journal

(1955)

I

the only

—and

pendence

woman

after a

—

still

did not quite

Dodie Smith, The Town 9

With any child entering adolescence, one hunts signs of health,

is

tant

enough

problems

will

17

never be impor-

Funny Sauce

Bringing up teenagers

sweeping back ocean waves with a frazzled broom the inundation of is

like

—

outside influences never stops. Whatever the lure

—

cars, easy

money,

my

in

Bloom

feel

grown up?

(1965)

is

Margaret Atwood, Cat's Eye (1988)

(1986)

18 10

at

Another belief of mine: that everyone else my age an adult, whereas I am merely in disguise.

for a television movie.

Delia Ephron,

world who,

for

desperate for the smallest indica-

tion that the child's

in the

hfetime of quite rampant inde-

cigarettes, drugs, booze, sex.

Maybe I'm an adult because my fi-iends are. Could that be the way you tell? My friends are tall and drink coffee and have sex. They also eat strawberry

cream straight from the box and hide notes from their dentists and play card games and ice

.

.

.

ADULTHOOD ^ ADVERTISING sulk

when

no one

their

names

left

memos. Maybe Maybe you just Maybe the whole

Holy Grail to the California gold fields. The America is that the women have always gone along. the

off

actually turns into an adult.

and older

get to be an older

world

are

10

is

kid.

difference in

being run by old kids.

Adair Lara, Welcome

to

Earth,

Edna

9 1

Ferber, Cimarron (1930)

Mom (1992)

was adulthood, the only improvement she could detect in her situation was that now she

Send

me

out into another

life.

But get

me back for

supper.

If this

Faith Popcorn, The Popcorn Report (1991)

could eat dessert without eating her vegetables. See also Travel, Wanderlust.

Lisa Alther, Kinflicks (1975)

2

When we

were children, we used to think that when we were grovvn-up we would no longer be

grow up

vulnerable. But to

^ ADVERSITY

to accept \xilnerabil-

is

ity.

Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on IVater f 1980) 10 3

One

of the signs of passing youth

sense of fellowship with other take our place

the birth of a

is

human

we

beings as

If

we had no winter the spring would not be so if we did not sometimes taste of adversity,

pleasant:

prosperity

among them.

Virginia Woolf, in The

Anne

London Times

in

Literary Supplement

Every

John Harvard

Ellis, ed.,

and Moral" (1664), The Works of Anne Bradstreet in

Prose and Verse (1867)

(1916)

4

would not be so welcome.

Bradstreet, "Meditations Divine

human and

tragedy,

it

being on

this earth

isn't original sin.

is

and own making, and

ness of his

is

lovely

with a

He

has to lose

fight for a

new loveli-

tragedy that he has to grow up. ... everything that

bom

it's

11

It is

A

a tragedy.

people don't have the courage to do

lot

not given to everyone to shine in adversity.

Jane Aiken Hodge,

He's born with the

Marry

in

Haste (1961)

See also Misfortune, Suffering, Trouble.

of

it.

Helen Hayes, in Roy Newquist, Showcase (1966)

^ ADVERTISING 5

By the

bye, as

I

many douceurs

must

leave off being young,

in being a sort of chaperon for

put on the sofa near the

wine

I

fire

and can drink

as

find I

am

much

12

Advertise, or go under. Dorothy

as

I

L. Savers,

Murder Must Advertise

lane Austen, to her sister Cassandra (1813), in R.W.

Chapman,

13 ed.,

Jane Austen's

Letters, vol. 2 (1932)

See also Age, Maturity, Middle Age.

We

grew up founding our dreams on the infinite promise of American advertising. I 5fi7/ believe that one can learn to play the piano by mail and that mud will give you a perfea complexion. Zelda Fitzgerald, Save

our advertising

14 All

^ ADVENTURE 6

(1933)

like.

Me the Waltz (1932)

is

propaganda, of course, but

it

become so much a part of our life, is so pervasive, that we just don't know what it is propaganda has

Adventure can be an end

in itself. Self- discovery

for.

is

Pauline Kael, / Lost

the secret ingredient that fuels daring.

It

at the Movies (1965)

Grace Lichtenstein, Machisma (1981) 15 7

Nobody is ever met at the airport when beginning a new adventure. It's just not done. Elizabeth

Wamock

Femea,

A View of the Nik (1970)

it is

enough

They always have, no matter what excuse they've given, from He's going for the adventure of

it.

it is good, often enough and The keenest competition is not

to say that

sufficiendy loudly. in the

8

must be good, or it will not competition with other products; with you,

In Europe, a product sell in

in the advertising of

making of things but

them! Ann

Bridge, Singing Waters (1946)

ADVERTISING ^ ADVICE

11

1

A

good ad should be

like a

good sermon: It must it also must afflict

not only comfort the afflicted

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings,

Bemice Fitz-Gibbon, Macy's, Gimbels, and

The

advertising agency, as

culiar manifestation of

—

the twentieth century

(1945), Selected Letters

Me (1967)

stands today,

it

is

a pe-

1

American business life of glossy, brash, and insecure.

may

Copywriters

struggle to

their

distill

is still

the old

word

12

new.

Judith Groch, The Right to Create (1969)

4

Know the difference between Giant and Jumbo? Between two-ounce and a bzg two-ounce? Between a quart and a /u// quart? What's a tall 24-inch? What does Extra Long mean? Who's kidding who? Will

E.

Perkins

a parasitic activity;

is

which there

is

no

real

Its total message seems to be: "Use more things, want more things, other people have more things so why not you, because on the multiplicity of your material wants and your success in satisfying them depends your happiness and the greatness of your

nation."

Mary

13

Marya Mannes, "Packaged Deception," But

Maxwell

messages

of enthusiasm in bright prose and snappy slogans, but the one word favored by advertisers over the years,

letter to

ofMarjorie Kinnan Rawlings (1982)

it forces goods need or demand on a foolish or even a reluctant public, always by appealing to their lower instincts. Ann Bridge, Singing Waters (1946)

Advertising ... for

Ilka Chase, Past Imperfect {1942)

3

these

things.

the comfortable]

2

And war comes from

of envy, of greed.

—

What

I

My Commonplace Book (1970)

Stocks,

find

most injurious to mankind

It Sell?

advertising

is

in

modern

the constant appeal to material stand-

(1964)

ards and values, the elevating of material things 5

into an

When

the Florida Department of Citrus promotes orange juice as "cholesterol-free," it's depending

on and is

Ann

end

in themselves, a virtue.

Bridge, Singing Waters (1946)

fostering a thudding dullness of mind. This

Eastern

like saying, "Fly

The Sponsored

Leslie Savan,

—

it's

dandruff- fi-ee!"

14

Of

course advertising creates wants.

makes people discontented,

Life (1994)

tion wdth things as they are 6

The

art

—untruthfulness

of advertisement

All advertising tells

there are big

Big

lie:

this

8

lies,

lies. Little

but there are little hes and He: This beer tastes great.

The Sponsored

(1967)

advertising media in this country continuously informs the American male of his need for indispensable signs of his virility.

M.

Beal,

"Double Jeopardy: To Be Black and

Female," in Robin Morgan,

16

the public can swallow. L. Sayers,

defeat the

The

Frances

Life (1994)

Truth in advertising is like leaven. ... It provides a suitable quantity of gas, with which to blow out a mass of crude misrepresentation into a form that Dorothy

would

Bemice Fitz-Gibbon, Macy's, Gimbels, and Me

beer makes you great.

Leslie Savan,

it

West (1945)

Is

1

7

course

American dream.

com-

bined with repetition. Freya Stark, East

Of

dissatisfied. Satisfac-

Powerful (1970)

Most admakers understand that in order to sell to you they have to know your desires and dreams better than you may know them yourself. Leslie Savan,

Murder Must Advertise

ed.. Sisterhood Is

The Sponsored

Life (1994)

(1933)

See also Media, Persuasian, Publicity, Repetition. 9

Advertisement truth into the

.

.

.

has brought our disregard for

open without even a

figleaf to

cover

it.

Freya Stark,

A

Peak

in

Darien (1976)

^ ADVICE 10

No,

most

do not think advertising people are wonderful. I think they are horrible, and the worst menace to mankind, next to war; perhaps ahead of war. They stand for the material viewI

certainly

point, for the importance of possessions, of desire,

17

Advice is what we ask for when we already the answer but wish we didn't. Erica Jong,

How to

Save Your

Own Life (1977)

know

ADVICE ^ AFFECTION 1

I

give

[12]

my self sometimes admirable advice but am I

incapable of taking

1

it.

I am very handy with my advice and then when anybody appears to be following it, I get frantic.

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1725), in Robert Halsband, The Complete Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

ed..

The Habit of

Being (1979)

ed.,

(1965)

12 2

No vice

Please give ter.

so bad as ad\ice.

is

Edna

Marie Dressier, in Martha Lupton, The Speaker's Desk Book

13 It is

not advisable, James, to venture unsolicited

You should

opinions.

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

one of those things

is

of Edna

St.

when you

Strange,

is

let-

it.

(1913), in

Allan Ross Macdougall,

Vincent Millay (1952)

you

ask anyone's advice

see

right.

Selma Lagerlof, Jerusalem

14

Ayn Rand,

advice in your next

(1915)

lis-

tener.

Advice

Vincent MUlay

yourself what

spare yourself the embar-

rassing discovery of their exact value to your

4

St.

ed.. Letters

(1937)

3

me some good

promise not to follow

I

Something occurred while they were at Hartfield, make Emma want their advice; and, which was still more lucky, she wanted exactly the advice they

to

it is

far

more

gave.

blessed

to give than to receive.

Jane .\usten,

Emma

(1816)

CarohTi Wells, The Rest of My Life (1937) 15 5

Advice

...

You

a habit-forming drug.

is

give a dear

and next week you find yourself advising two or three friends, and the week after, a dozen, and the week following, crowds! friend a bit of advice today,

Carolyn Wells, The Rest of My

The wanting of ad\ice is the sign that the Spirit in you has not yet spoken with the compelling voice that you ought to obey. Annie Besant, Thecsophy and

16

Life (1937)

"For your

Life's

Deeper Problems (1916)

own good" is a persuasive argument that make man agree to his own destruc-

will eventually

tion. 6

It is

very difficult to

live

among

people you love

and hold back from offering them Vnne

lanet Frame, Faces in the Water (1961)

advice. 17

Tyler, Celestial Navigation (1974)

The

Strongest possible piece of advice

any young don't smoke.

to 7

Among

most disheartening and dangerous of you v^dll often find those closest to you, your dearest friends, members of your owm family, perhaps, loving, anxious, and knowing .

.

.

the

Edwina Currie,

advisors,

18

Maddem

in

is:

I

would

give

Don't screw around, and

The Observer (1988)

"Pull yourself together"

who

nothing whatever. Minnie

woman

seldom

is

said to

anyone

can.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook (1963) Fiske, letter (1908), in

Alexander

Wooilcott, Mrs. Fiske (1917) 19

Be plain

in dress,

and sober in your and be quiet.

diet,

/

In short,

my deary, kiss me! 8

There

is

nothing so easy as to be wise for others; a for such wsdom

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, "A Summary of Lord

—

species of prodigality, by-the-by is

wholly wasted. L.E.

9

Lynleton's Advice to a Lady" (1768J, The Works of the Right Honorable Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, vol. 5 (1803)

The

Landon, Romance and Reality

true secret of giving advice

honestly given er set

(1831)

it is

it,

is,

after

you have

to be perfectly indifferent

wheth-

^ AFFECTION

taken or not, and never persist in trying to

people

right.

Hannah

VSTiitall

Philadelphia

Smith (1902), Quaker (1950)

in

Logan

Pearsall Smith, ed.,

20

Trust in play

it

my

affection for you. Tho'

exactly in the

not therefore 10

A woman

in love never takes advice.

Rosamond

Marshall, Kitty (1943)

less

Anna Jameson Jameson

way you

deep and

(1833), in

to Ottilie

like

may

not disit, it is

sincere.

G.H. Needier,

Von Goethe

I

and expect

(1939)

Letters of Anna

AFFECTION ^ AGE

[13

1

One

apt to think of people's affection as a fixed

is

moving

quantity, instead of a sort of

always going out or coming in but

10

still

In the family of continents, Africa

—

fundamen-

tally there. Freya Stark, The Coast of Incense (1953)

Ber^ Markham, West With 2

Affection L.E.

is

Landon, Ethel Churchill

Affection! Affection Elizabeth

I

(1837)

1

is false.

Africa

wilderness than a repository of pri-

less a

is

Queen

(1600), in J.E. Neale,

Elizabeth I (1934)

Beryi

12

Africa

Markham, West With

is

land of

^ AFRICA

not

you have given

a step that

Anoma Kanie,

is

"All

Kathleen Weaver,

no

and Carol Cosman

Me Africa,"

Africa

et al., eds..

an

is

mystic;

it is

wild;

it is

Beryl

a sweltering inferno;

escapist's Utopia.

withstands

all

It

is

what you

interpretations.

It is

a lot of people, as to myself,

Beryl

6

it is

—

these things but one thing

Markham, West With

the

just

it is

will,

and

it

—

a

It is

it has mothered not only and cradles not only cities, but and seen them die, and seen new

—

Africa can be dispassionate, in-

Markham, West With

—being

the long run

replete with the weari-

the Night (1942)

at the center

of a

many advan-

modern

battlefield;

it

can also be a handicap: to wake up

every morning with one's eyes on a fresh evidence

It is

of inhumanity; to be reminded twenty times a day

never duU.

of injustice, and always the same brand of it, can be

Night (1942)

The breezes of the West African night were intimate and shy, licking the hair, sweeping through cotton dresses with unseemly intimacy, then disap-

it is

are numberless.

part of a society in rapid, dramatic change. But in

new one. To

"home."

who leaves it and

Writers brought up in Africa have tages

the last vestige

of a dead world or the cradle of a shiny all

13

Night (1942)

moods

warm, or cynical, ness of too much wisdom.

a photographer's paradise, a hunter's Valhalla,

it is

its

different,

in

Penguin Book of Women Poets (1978)

5

the

races,

ones born again

other.

That You Have Given

tr.,

barbaric

but because

fickle,

civilizations

me Africa / Makes me walk

like

less a

not a land of change, but

It is

moods and

men, but

With

and

never the same to anyone

returns again.

/

values,

land than an unfamiliar voice.

See also Friendship, Love.

4 All that

the Night (1942)

a habit.

mary and fundamental 3

the silent, the

is

brooding sister, courted for centuries by knight-errejecting them one by one and sevrant empires erally, because she is too sage and a Httle bored with the importunity of it all.

sea with tide

limiting. Doris Lessing, African Stories (1965)

14

There are Beryl

many Africas.

Markham, West With

the Night (1942)

pearing into the utter blackness. Maya Angelou,

All God's Children

Need Traveling Shoes

See also Egypt, South Africa.

(1986)

7

They Uve on credit balances of little favors that they give and may, one day, ask to have returned. In Africa people learn to serve each other.

Beryl

Markham, West With

the

^ AFRICAN AMERICANS

Night (1942)

See Blacks. 8

We

were Black Americans in West Africa, where for the first time in our lives the color of our skin was accepted as correct and normal. Maya Angelou,

All God's Children

^ AGE

Need Traveling Shoes

(1986)

15 9 It is

a cruel country that will take the heart out of

your breast and grind it into powder, powdered stone. And no one will mind, that is the worst of it. No one will mind. Elspeth Huxley, The Flame Trees ofThika (1959)

For years

I

wanted

to be older,

and now

I

am.

Margaret Atwood, Cat's Eye (1988)

16

Age seldom

arrives

smoothly or quickly.

often a succession of jerks. lean Rhys, in The Observer {1975)

It's

more

14]

AGE Vd

1

grow very old

like to Irene

Mayer

Selznick,

A

Private

Alexandra Robbin,

Do

3

not deprive

May 4

me

of my age.

Sarton, The Poet and the

am luminous with

I

Meridel Le Sueur,

(1983)

Aging: A New Look

Old age

16

life's

decision about us.

Man Who

Loved Children (1940)

the verdict of life.

E. Barr, All the

Days of My

Life (1913)

transfigures, or petrifies.

Age

17

it.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms

Donkey {1969)

Old age makes

18

age.

poem, Rites of Ancient Ripening

title

perhaps

is

Amelia

(1982)

have earned

I

is

Christina Stead, The

old; the aging are all of us.

The aging aren't only the

2

View

Old age

15

as slowly as possible.

P.D. lames,

A

caricatures of us

(1893)

all.

Taste for Death (1986)

(1975)

In youth

19

I'm just the same age

5

I've

always been.

Carolyn Wells, The Rest of My

New

death. to that ultimate independence called Martha Ostenso, The White Reef (i934)

York Times (1985)

Growing old is partly an inescapable process of accommodation and adjustment.

21

There

7

no old

is

age.

There

is,

as there always was,

Kathe Kollwitz (1910), in Hans KoUwitz, and Letters of Kathe Kollwitz (1955)

just you. Carol Matthau,

We

8

the Porcupines (1992)

did not change as

came more Lynn

9

Among

My

Hall,

we grew

we

older;

just be-

22

clearly ourselves.

Where Have All

childhood

is

(1893)

Growing old was simply a process of drawing closer

20

Madeleine L'Engle, in The

we understand.

learn, in age

Life (1937)

you The great thing about getting older is that don't lose all the other ages you've been.

6

we

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms

must be

I

tell

the Tigers

Gone? (1989)

very vivid to me, and

I

me

don't feel

23

The Diaries

People are beginning to

getting old

look so young.

I

L.M. Montgomery,

felt then. It very different now from the way I with would appear I am the very same person, only

ed..

Rilla oflngleside (1921)

time you are reconciled to the terrible getting old. unfairness of disappointment, you are

The

first

Mary Lee

Settle,

The Love Eaters (1954)

wrinkles. Natalie Babbitt, in The

10

I'm the same person

Horn Book

I

hair, a little less chin, less

wind,

/

But

ain't

Maya Angelou, "On

I

(1993)

24

was back then, /

A

I

importance. ged peaks to climb; time over it with level steps.

lungs and much can still breathe in.

Todd, Emily Dickinson (1874). in Mabel Loomis of Emily Dickinson, vol. 2 {1894)

26

is

somewhat like

dieting.

Every day there

I

suppose May

(1991)

real old age begins

when one looks back-

is

Sarton, At Seventy (1984)

one begins to think of oneself one is already old.

When old,

Elsie

as

growing

de Wolfe, After All (1935)

of us to be observed. Doris Grumbach, Fifty Days of Solitude (1994)

28 14

On

ward rather than forward.

27

less

that things

ed.. Letters

fading Her grandmother, as she gets older, is not but rather becoming more concentrated.

Old age

is

is

Days are no longer jaga meadow, and we move

.

don't want to get old, don't mellow.

Linda Ellerbee, Move

Feeding the Eagles (1988) Paulette Bates Alden, "Legacies,"

13

.

Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow {1948)

25 If you

12

.

And Sttll I Rise {1978)

We turn not older with years, but newer every day.

1

evidence of growing older

real

level off in

A little less

lot less

lucky

Aging,"

/

The

About the only thing effort

is

that

comes

old age.

Gloria Pitzer, in Reader's Digest (1979)

to us without

And

just here let

me

advise thee not to talk of

m Mmd

somethmg thyself as being old. There is talks of thyCure, after aU, and, if thee continually on some bring perhaps may thee old, being self as

AGE

Ii5] of the infirmities of age. At if I were thee. Hannah

least

would not

I

risk

it

1

Time

Anna

Whitall Smith (1907), in Logan Pearsall Smith, ed.,

Philadelphia Quaker (1950)

1

12 It is

We are not old unless we desire to be.

Tis a

Maxim

with

me

to be

young

13

(1893)

makes

all

May Sarton,

the Happiness of Life.

Mortification

I

grow wiser every

14

is

To

E. Barr,

The

Marie Jenny Howe,

ed..

in

Laetitia

The

"The Family of Woman: Grovidng Toward

wood and

stone of the very fin-

she had weathered, as they

Ethel

Smyth

youth!

call

with

it,

(1920), St.

on the Empress Eugenie

at

age 95, in

John, Ethel Smyth (1959)

Grey-haired old ladies of few words ... are old age's flowers to mortals.

Belle of Bowling

Green (1904)

Erinna, "Beauty of Old Age" (4th cent. Mills Miller,

5

The Works of Anna

beauty.

15

Ameha

(1868), in

only possible to

est grain;

day.

Christopher

its

(1813),

She had accomplished what according to builders

(1965)

Oh, the soul keeps

Barbauld

the Light," Ms. (1982)

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1712), in Robert Halsband, ed., The Complete Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu

4

I

Old age is not an illness, it is a timeless ascent. As power diminishes, we grow toward the light.

one

as long as

those sanguine groundless Hopes, and that lively

my extreme

feel that

Intimate Journal of George Sand (1929)

is

vanity which

I

a mistake to regard age as a downhill grade

George Sand

acquire

nothing can pay one for that invaluable ignorance which is the companion of youth, can. There

and though

easy.

toward dissolution. The reverse is true. As one grows older one climbs with surprising strides.

You stay young as long as you can learn, new habits and suffer contradiction. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms

3

Laetitia

is

Barbauld, vol. 2 (1825)

Taylor Caldwell, Great Lion of God (1970)

2

deals gently with me;

descend, the slope

Age doesn't protect you from some extent, protects you from

But

love.

tr..

B.C.),

in

Marion

The Songs of Sappho {1925)

love, to 16

age.

much has been said and sung of beautiful young why doesn't somebody wake up to the beauty of old women? So

girls,

Jearme Moreau, in John Robert Colombo, Popcorn in Paradise (1979)

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852) 6

was my hair has turned / gray. Don't pity me! / Everything's been in my breast all's blended and attuned.

The gold

that

Marina Tsvetaeva Hirshfield, ed.,

(1922), Paul Graves,

Women

in Praise

tr.,

silently to

realized,

17 /

With age comes the inner, the higher life. Who would be forever young, to dwell always in externals?

in Jane

Elizabeth

of the Sacred (1994)

Cady Stanton

{1853), in

Theodore Stanton and

Harriot Stanton Blatch, eds., Elizabeth Cady Stanton As Revealed in Her Letters Diary and Reminiscences, vol. 2 (1922) 7

With

a

triumphant smile,

edged diamond

/

sculpts

/ 1

confront time

/

as

its

my features.

18

Nina Cassian, "Poets," Cheerleader for a Funeral

(1992)

Old age is not one of the beauties of creation, but is one of its harmonies. Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

8

I

have

friendships

life

—books and

trust never to lose

my relish for

the best comforts of

still

—and

I

Count de FaUoux,

ed..

The

Writings of Madame Swetchine (1869)

1

I

never

either.

Mary Russell Mitford (1851), in Henry Chorley, of Mary Russell Mitford, 2nd series, vol. 2 (1872)

in

it

feel age. ... If you

have creative work, you

don't have age or time. ed., Letters

Louise Nevelson (1980), in Alexandra Robbin, Aging:

A New

Look {19S2) 9

Come what Julia C.R.

may,

Dorr,

/ 1

have had

my day!

"Come What May," Poems

20

(1892)

Every time I think that I'm getting old, and gradually going to the grave, something else happens. Lillian Carter, in

10

She had setded

down

to age as

if

she found

it

pleasant company. Phyllis

Bottome, "That for an Hermitage," Innocence and

Experience (1934)

Ms. (1976)

very 21

There

is

something to be said

much, but something. L.aura Black, Strathgallant (1981)

for

growing

old.

Not

AGE 1

16

The nearer I come I

see

it

days, the

more

12

life

and Done

All Said

did what

we

we

die, in

To

which

give us a to see

13

why

Abigail

I

am

enjoying to the

which

is

WiUa 4

full

that period of reflection

Comes for

of action.

life

Woman

15

They few,

The Diaries

ed.,

(1955)

I

The body keeps an accurate count of years.

Elizabeth

I

...

do

I

/ pays Httle heed to time. If it through sorrow, not through age. Coatsworth, "Body and Spirit," Down Half the

But the bold

grow weary /

will

The

17

in

Kim

"Thou

upon me and Mary Heaton

I

when you grow old. My Mother's House (1983)

18

Chernin, In

shalt not!" so

say to me,

do

my years

"Thou needst

itself,

first

Edna

alter

St.

too

/

My

my

white in

the easy shoe,

.

.

/

The

How

/

Selected

Poems

/

The

hair,

to death, the

more, by some

Old age

is

Ground

(1925)

not synonymous with being "glad to

die." Ehsabeth Kiibler-Ross, Questions and Answers

On Death

and Dying (1974)

19

Woman

/

Or

An

old earthen pipe like myself is dry and thirsty and so a most voracious drinker of life at its source; I'm no more to be split by the vital stream than if I were stone or steel. Elinor Wylie, Jennifer Lorn (1923)

cane, the wrin-

Time, doing this to sorrow, into something I

kled hands, the special chair:

me, may can bear.

.

smile

not."

Vorse, Autobiography of an Elderly

dread no more the

even age

/

perversity of nature, did she enjoy living.

(1911)

9

M. Thomas, "The Days That Remain,"

Ellen Glasgow, Barren

birds sing louder

often,

to dark,

prize the few days that remain!

The nearer she came

old age in the shape of waning strength says to

me

dawn

that remain!

spirit

it is

Rose Chernin,

8 If

not be so long ft-om

(1926)

World (1968)

7

Joseph Barry, "An Interview With

—the golden -few days

Edith 6

in

living.

Katharine Butler Hathaway (1930), The journals and Letters of the Little Locksmith (1946)

16

Hans KoUwitz,

and Letters of Kathe KoUwitz

syndicated column "Dear Abby" (1978)

direction.

(1912)

possible.

{1916), in

old age.

There are days of oldness, and then one gets young again. It goes backward and forward, not in one

me nowadays that the most important task for someone who is aging is to spread love and Kathe KoUwitz

come with

except wrinkles.

Van Buren,

Coco Chanel,

seems to

warmth wherever

—

Chanel," McCall's (1965)

Ripe old age, cheerful, useful, and understanding, is one of the finest influences in the world.

It

doesn't automatically

My Days (1968)

The problem of aging is the problem of There is no simple solution.

the Archbishop (1927)

Ida TarbeU, The Business of Being a

5

a wild

Birds (1977)

the happiest conclusion to a

Gather, Death

eye, mir-

to

inside

almost incommunicable.

Nothing does

14 3

is

Wisdom

did.

McCuUough, The Thorn

Colleen

that

—vweckage the we flame v«th —

outside

Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

{1972)

That's the purpose of old age. ...

breathing space before

we

Though drab

rors a mortification

whole.

Simone de Beauvoir, 2

end of my

to the

am enabled to see that strange thing, a hfe, and to

/

20

There's that "You're only as old as you feel" busi-

which is true to a point, but you can't be Temple on the Good Ship Lollipop forever. Sooner or later, dammit, you're old. ness,

Shirley

Vincent Millay, "Time," Wine From These Grapes

(1934)

Joan Crawford, in Roy Newquist, Conversations With Joan 10

I've got

everything

I

always had. Only

it's

Crawford {19S0)

six inches

lower. 21

Gypsy Rose Lee, in Barbara McDowell and Hana Umlauf, Woman's Almanac (1977)

The tragedy of growing old but that one

is

is

not that one

Ruth Rendell, Murder Being Once Done 1

I'm not to blame for an old body, but

blame

for

an old

soul.

An

old soul

I

would be

is

thing. Margaret Deland, Dr. Lavendar's People (1903)

is

old

young. (1972)

to

a shameftil

22

The trouble was, she could not

see the justice of her

She was not old: she was a girl hidden behind a mask. Now that she had realized she was no state.

AGE

17

longer young, she did not behave. She had Olivia

become

know how

she should

a stranger in her

Manning, The Doves of Venus

get.

own life.

for

A mist closes in and cheats you of the hopedand expected opportunity to see far and wide. Kathe

(1955)

1

Old age would be the most happy of the life, if only it did not know it was the last. Comtesse Diane, Les Glanes de

la

Old age was growing

inside

1

It

some wines improve with age. But only good in the first place.

true,

It's

was paralyzed sometimes as I saw it making its way toward me so steadily when nothing inside me was ready for it.

12

I

Simone de Beauvoir, Force of Circumstance

Van Buren, syndicated column "Dear Abby"

To grow of

gifts

old

is

.

Settle,

.

.

.

.

13

The

last steps

Madame

is

—

old age, rather than death, that

Related in

Her

Letters

and journals

As

One day

a part of

vital,

to be con-

is

parody, whereas

(1970)

is

only sor-

row.

(1885)

you're racing about the business of

harried but

is life's

There's no such thing as old age; there

A Backward

Edith Wharton, 5

Old age

life.

difficult.

Corinne (1807)

Simone de Beauvoir, The Coming of Age

15 Eliot (1861), in J.W. Cross, ed., George Eliot's Life

of life are ever slow and

Stael,

death transforms hfe into a destiny.

day. George

de

trasted with

rush by now, and I think of death approaching end of a journey double and treble reasons for loving as well as working while it as a fast

(1926)

.

The Love Eaters (1954)

The years seem to

all

company. The gods unloose, one by one, the mortal fingers that cling to the edge of the table.

14 It is 4

one by one,

to have taken away,

(1963)

Having watched herself in the speckled mirror she was edready shocked beyond surprise at what the flat hand of age could do. Mary Lee

(1978)

the food and wine, the music and the

life,

Storm Jameson, Three Kingdoms 3

if

my

kept catching

eye fi-om the depths of the mirror.

The Diaries and

the grapes were

Vie (1898)

me.

ed..

KoUwitz (1955J

stages of

Abigail 2

Hans KoUwitz,

Kollv^ritz, in

Letters of Kathe

its

life,

machinery. Then

you are left out, until one day you find the machinery tearing along without you and nobody even notices.

16

gradually but inexorably

—

17

Wrecked on Sarah Ome I

Glance (1934)

the lee shore of age. Jewett,

wore old age

The Country of the Pointed

like a tunic

/

Firs (1896)

too heavy for

my

shoulders.

Marjorie Holmes, Love and Laughter (1967) Rosario Castellanos, "Hecuba's Testament" (1969), in Julian Palley,

6

How

short the road has suddenly become,

/

Meditation on the Threshold (1988)

tr..

The

end of which seemed out of sight before! Anna Akhmatova, "Why Wonder" (1958), Poems {1988)

18

Years are only garments, and you either wear them with

style all

your

hfe,

or else you go

dowdy to

the

grave. 7

My age

I

so near

is

Anne

wiU not once lament,

/

But

sing,

my time

Dorothy Parker, "The Middle or Blue Period"

spent.

(1944),

The

Portable Dorothy Parker, rev. ed. (1973)

Bradstreet, "I

Had

Eight Birds" {1656), in Jeannine

Hensley, ed., Works of Anne Bradstreet (1967)

19

We

are old

—

it

must be

so,

/

Oft they say

it

—they

must know. 8 Just as

you began

you could make good no time left to you.

to feel that

use of time, there was

Lisa Alther, Kinflicks (1975)

Edith

20

How

M. Thomas, "We Are Old,"

old

younger 9

Now am capable of youth, but not capable of few

Sister

years

(1947)

I

—

that

is

the pitiful thing.

Helen Westley

(1917), in

Djuna Barnes,

/

/

am

I? /

than

I

As days are

am

Selected

told,

Poems

/

The

earth

is

old.

M. Madeleva, "You Ask

My Age,"

Collected

Poems

Could Never Be

Lonely Without a LLusband (1985)

21

The

was I didn't want to look my age, but I want to act the age I wanted to look either. I wanted to grow old enough to understand that fact

didn't 10

(1926)

I find that age is not good for much, that one becomes deafer and less sensitive. Also, the higher up the mountain you cUmb, the less of a view you

also

sentence.

Erma Bombeck, Aunt Irma's Cope Book (1979)

AGE 1

18

"When I was your

age

—

."

"No

one," said Viki, "is

feeUng, any passion after that age,

ever anyone else's age, except physically." Faith Baldwin,

2

One More Time

Years do not always

make

3

May Sarton,

(1972)

age.

George Sand, The Haunted Pool

1

Rita

is,

as a rule,

12

The not

enormously exaggerated.

Journal of a Solitude (1973)

A woman who will tell her age will tell anything.

(1851)

Age has extremely little to do with anything that matters. The difference between one age and another

Mae Browm,

Southern Discomfort (1982)

woman subtracts from her age are they are added to the ages of other women.

years that a lost:

Comtesse Diane, Les Glanes de Rose Macaulay, Dangerous Ages

4 It

is

not mere chance that makes famihes speak of who is "extraordinary for his age" and also

man who

is

the extraordinariness

man

beings

13

When I am

lies

Vie (1898)

in their

behaving

an old

hu-

like

are either not yet or

no

woman

I

shall

time for us old

14 It's

women

us.

When

I

Am

We have to fight

the societal stereotype that keeps us (1970)

ed.,

to rip to shreds the veil

of invisibility that has encased

longer men. Simone de Beauvoir, The Coming of Age

wear purple.

Jenny Joseph, "Warning," in Sandra Martz, an Old Woman I Shall Wear Purple (1987)

"extraordinary for his age";

when they

la

(1921)

a child

of an old

either ludi-

is

crous or revolting!

on the periph-

mainstream. We have experience judgment, wisdom, balance and charm.

ery, outside the 5

to offer,

There are no old people nowadays; they are either "wonderful for their age" or dead. Mary Pettibone Poole, A Glass Eye at a Keyhole (1938)

Miriam Reibold, news item

15

6

Our days glide gently and imperceptibly along, like the motion of the hour-hand, which we cannot discover. We advance gradually; we are the .

.

same to-day

be the one group that grows more

radical with age. Gloria Steinem, Outrageous Acts and Everyday Rebellions (1983)

.

and to-morrow as today: thus we go on, without perceiving it, which is as yesterday,

a miracle of the Providence

I

Madame de Sevigne

to

16

An

old

woman

decency;

adore.

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de S^vigne Letters of

Women may

(1991)

if

... is a person who has no sense of once she takes to living, the devil him-

self can't get rid

(1687),

Her Daughter and Her

Fanny Bumey,

of her.

Cecilia (1782)

Friends, vol. 7 (1811)

7

was formerly a terrifying view to me that I should one day be an old woman. I now find that Nature

17

It

has provided pleasures for every

trollable state.

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1747), in Octave Thanet, The Best Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1901)

9

used to dread getting older because I thought I would not be able to do all the things I wanted to do, but now that I am older I find that I don't want to do them. Nancy Astor (1959), in Michde Brown and Ann O'Connor, Hammer and Tongues (1986)

Nothing makes people crosser than being consid-

10

How

own

lot to do.

.

.

They think we're which

.

People don't understand

around

in rocking

Why, we

don't even

sitting

isn't at all true.

a rocking chair.

Sadie Delany, age 103,

on her

101-year-old sister

and A. Elizabeth Delany, with Having Our Say (1993) in Sarah

19

I

have never wanted to

live to

and

herself,

Amy Hill Hearth,

be old, so old

I'd

run

out of firiends or money. Margot Fonteyn,

a Cold Climate (1949)

unnatural the imposed view, imposed by a

puritanical ethos, that passionate love belongs only to the young, that people are

down by the time

have a

chairs,

ered too old for love. in

We this.

I

Nancy Mitford, Love

by any earthly force. L Sayers, Clouds of Witness (1926)

Dorothy ed.,

18

8

Time and trouble will tame an advanced young woman, but an advanced old woman is uncon-

dead from the neck

they are forty, and that any deep

20

I

in

Parade (1991)

have, alas! outlived almost every one of

temporaries.

One

my con-

pays dear for living long.

Hannah More (1826), in Arthur Roberts, ed., Hannah More to Zachary Macaulay (i860)

Letters of

AGE

19

1

The

of friends

loss

Ninon de Lendos, Ninon de

2 I

is

on

a tax

age!

in Mrs. Griffith,

L'Enclos, vol.

i

12

(1761)

Nobody

/

There's

is

portion as

/ Than to nobody left to

can think of nothing sadder

days are few,

Egoism

feel,

malady of the aged;

it

13

Loved Poems of the American People (1936)

ceases to be interesting to others.

The

crucial task of age is balance, a veritable tightrope of balance; keeping just well enough, just brave enough, just gay and interested and starkly

honest enough to remain a sentient

When you

get to be

moved

either died or Helen Van

my

Slyke,

age,

your friends have

all

Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

Old age

is like

14

a plane flying

through a storm. Once

I'm

in

Oriana

Fallaci,

One

The Joys of Aging

—And How

to

Avoid Them

"I'm

falling into disrepair,"

she told the children.

Anne Tyler, Dinner at

the

Homesick Restaurant (1982)

My Mother's House (1922) 16

The country of the aged

few people think very hard and seriously about before the time of life

when they

a land

is

sense that they're arriving there.

She had

finally

reached the age where she was more

afraid of getting old than dying. Julia Phillips, You'll

Some-

how, throughout much of Ufe, being old seems to be something that happens to other people. Maggie

back goes out more than

"I've outlived myself."

of the grave.

6

my

an age when

L'Europeo (1973)

keeps forgetting old age up to the very brink

Colette,

at

(1981)

15 5

being.

do. Phyllis Diller,

you're aboard, there's nothing you can do. Golda Meir,

human

My Days (1968)

to Florida.

No Love Lost (1980)

I

4

we

/

older than you!

Florence Smith, "Song," in Hazel Felleman, ed.. The Best

3

...

existence in pro-

Countess of Blessington, Journal of Conversations With Lord Byron (1834)

when

lean on,

in general the

become occupied with our own

The Memoirs of

tr.,

Never Eat Lunch

in This

Town Again

(1991)

17

The

fear of aging, a

commonplace

neurosis, does

not usually wait for age and spares neither

Scarf, Unfinished Business (1980)

sex.

Colette, "Beauties" (1928), Journey for Myself {1972)

7

and even found

Science has salvaged scrap metal

vitamins and valuable

oils in refuse,

but old people

18

are extravagantly wasted.

8

(1963)

away from the aged worker as though he belonged to another species. Old age exposes the failure of our entire civilization.

fear

upon

.

.

Simone de Beauvoir, The Coming of Age

19

Growing old

is

Never little

(1970)

Of

but needs that

all

little

so

much.

ing,

Avenue Then (1992)

20

She was an old woman now, and her life had become memories. Leslie Marmon Silko, "Lullaby," Storyteller (i^Si)

21

Old men's eyes are

the self-fulfilling prophecies in our culture,

is

means

decline

and poor

probably the deadhest.

my lips

on aches and pains. They are increasand love of rehearsing them is becoming

sweeter as the years go by. Rosalind Russell, with Chris Chase, Life

like old

men's memories; they

are strongest for things a long

Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy {19S0)

Seal

It cannot be can be borne. Even

indulged.

in Reader's Digest (1982)

the assumption that aging

health

it

lose sight of the fact that old age needs so

Margaret Willour,

11

In

not a thing to watch.

forgiven in others. Alone,

Jennifer Stone, Telegraph

10

dislike

itself.

Society turns

.

9

and

Western society this cycle of dread has been going on a long, long time. Alexandra Robbin, Aging: A New Look (1982)

Anzia Yezierska, "One Thousand Pages of Research,"

Commentary

Dread of one's own aging leads to of old people, and the fear feeds

George

22

Eliot,

Romola

way off.

(1862)

The old creep out at the churchyard young bound in at the front door.

gate, while the

Elizabeth Rundle Charles, Chronicles of the Schonberg-Cotta Is

a Banquet (1977)

Family {i86i)

AGE 1

20

Paradoxical as

it

may seem, to believe in youth is to

look backward; to look forward,

12

we must believe in

"Nan is thirty- three." "A dangerous age." "All Nan's ages have been dangerous. Nan is like that."

age.

Rose Macaulay, Dangerous Ages

Dorothy

L. Sayers,

13 2

It is

After thirty, a

easier to counterfeit old age than youth.

Elizabeth Peters, The Snake, the Crocodile

and

the

Dog

her, in

1

Margaret Drabble,

logical

A Summer Bird-Cage

(1962) I

was grown up

young

wonderful to be married to an archaeologist you get the more interested he is in you. Agatha Christie, quoting an unidentified woman (although is

Clare Boothe Luce, in

is

17

(1975)

8

no one

a great trial, John.

is

One

has to be so

18

Kinds of Love (1970)

love, or to those who love us, and to those who need us to be brave, or content, or even happy enough to allow them not to worry about us. So we must refrain from giving pain, as our last gift to our

19

fellows. Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

I

want to

get leaner

Color of the ground

and meaner /

Till

I

My Days (1968) /

Sharp edged

discorporate

/

less his-

have enjoyed greatly the second blooming that finish the Hfe of the emotions and of personal relations; and suddenly find at the age of fifty, say that a whole new life has opened before you, filled with things you can think about, study, or read about. ... It is as if a fresh sap of ideas and thoughts was rising in you. Agatha Christie, An Autobiography (1977) I

—

—

honest even at the end of one's life, wholly alone. We are bound to those

histories

Goodman, At Large (1981)

comes when you

we

9

Kendal, in Mrs. Alec-Tweedie, Behind the Footlights

is ... an age at which people have and options. At thirty, they had perhaps tory. At fifty, perhaps fewer options.

Ellen

One cannot be for

began to grow

Forty

Town and Country (1981)

damned good\ May Sarton,

first

(1904)

my anecdotage.

Old age

and

always attributed to Christie), in Jeffrey

Feinman, The Mysterious World of Agatha Christie

7

at ten,

at forty.

Madge

the older

the quote

problems for physical ones.

Marilyn vos Savant, in Parade (1992)

16

I'm in

of song by Jack Yellen associated with

The forties are when you start trading your psycho-

them down.

6

title

Sophie Tucker, Some of These Days (1945)

Buck, China, Past and Present (1972)

S.

thought that very few people grow old as admirably as academics. At least books never let

It's

mind of its own.

begins at forty.

Sophie Tucker,

4 I've always

5

a

(1992)

Perhaps one has to be very old before one learns how to be amused rather than shocked. Pearl

body has

Bette Midler, in Reader's Digest (1982)

14 Life 3

(1921)

"Strong Meat," Creed or Chaos? (1949)

At fifty, the madwoman in the attic breaks loose, stomps down the stairs, and sets fire to the house. She won't be imprisoned anymore. Erica Jong, Fear of Fifty {1994)

/

From 20

sheer joy.

Upon becoming fifty the one thing you can't afford is

Kooken, "Outrageous Old Woman," in Jeanne Tetrault and Sherry Thomas, eds.. Country Women (1976)

habit.

Julia

10

Twenty-three is said to be the prime of Hfe by those who have reached so far and no farther. It shares this distinction with every age, from ten to three-

Carolyn Heilbrun, Writing Women's Lives (1994)

21

I have a problem about being nearly sixty: waking up in the morning and thinking I'm

Benson,

Elizabeth Jane way. Between /

Never

trust a

woman who will not lie about her age

She is unwomanly and unhuman and no knowing what crimes she will commit.

after thirty.

there

is

Myth and Morning

(1974)

Pose (1915)

22 1

keep

one.

score and ten. Stella

I

thirty-

Gertrude Atherton, The Aristocrats (1901)

I

can't actually see myself putting

face at the age of sixty. But

on

a

I

make-up on

camel train to Samarkand.

Glenda Jackson, Paradise (1979)

in

my

can see myself going

John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

in

\

AGE ^ AGGRESSION

-21]

1

I

do the things

things

don't

I

I

—

like to do,

/

And

Because I'm

/

Mrs. C.B.F., in Hazel Felleman,

leave

undone the

1

ed.,

The Best Loved Poems of

American People (1936)

the

am eighty years old.

There seems to be nothing to I have reached the age of undecorated facts facts that refuse to be softened by sentiment, or confused by nobility of phrase. I

add to

sixty!

this statement.

—

Agnes Repplier, 2

Though

sounds absurd, it is true to say younger at sixty than I had felt at twenty. Ellen Glasgow, The Woman Within (1954) it

not a sin to be seventy but

3 It is

Golda Meir,

it is

also

no

title essay.

Eight Decades (1937)

felt

I

12

Lady Ponsonby, the wise judge, the firm more and more delightful; at last one feels she is eighty-two. She is like a she is getting old fine flame kindled by sea-logs and sandalwood good to watch and good to warm the mind at, and I

find

Liberal,

joke.

My Life (1975)

—

the heart too. 4

Davey and Aunt Emily ... sat there, smugly thinking that they had always looked exactly the same. Quite useless to discuss questions of age with old people, they have such peculiar ideas on the subject. "Not really old at all, only seventy," you hear

them

Edith SicheD (1914), in Ethel Smyth, Impressions That

Remained

13

It is

(1919)

SO comic to hear one's self called old; even at

ninety,

I

suppose!

Alice James (1889), in

saying.

Anna Robeson

Burr, Alice James

(1934)

Nancy Mitford, Love

in a

Cold Climate (1949) 14

5

Being over seventy is like being engaged in a war. All our fi-iends are going or gone and we survive amongst the dead and the dying as on a battlefield.

There is nothing inherently wrong with a brain in your nineties. If you keep it fed and interested, you'll find

it

lasts

you very well.

Mary Stoneman Douglas,

Voices of the River {1987)

Muriel Spark, Memento Mori {1959) 15 I

6

You is

don't realize what fine fighting material there

in age.

.

.

.

who's got the Agatha

—

7

When

will to live.

Christie,

you're

Dumb

fifty,

Witness (1937)

dancing; you

still

And

young nor

When you

Ruth

hit seventy

still

old;

16

and

I

curiosity.

Bessie Delany, in Sarah Hill Hearth,

it was a quiet time. My and fairly serene, but my grow more intense as I

I

Florida Scott-MaxweU, The Measure of

age,

and A. Elizabeth Delany, with Having Our Say (1993)

Amy

^ AGGRESSION

My Days (1968) 17

10

my

See also Adolescence, Adulthood, Childhood, Mid-

age.

Anne

at

thought

eighties are passionate.

dream you

I'm a hundred-and-one years old and I can say what I want!

dle Age, Retirement, Time, Years, Youth.

Age puzzles me.

In a

has the right to

My Life for Beauty (1966)

get a foot

(1975)

seventies were interesting,

9

woman

honey,

Denis, in Elizabeth Anticaglia, Twelve American

St.

Women

8

if

are sixty,

become something of a

and can off the ground, you're phenomenal! boy!

you

Helena Rubinstein,

you're neither

you're just uninteresting.

that a

felt

ambiguity until, perhaps, she passes into the realm beyond ninety. Then it is better that she be candid with herself and with the world.

You show me any one who's lived to show me a fighter some one

over seventy and you

have always

treat the subject of her age v«th

are never eighty.

Sexton, "Old," All

My Pretty Ones (1961)

landmark and people treat you differdo when you're seventy-nine. At seventy-nine, if you drop something it just lies there. At eighty, people pick it up for you. Eighty's a

ently than they

Helen Van Slyke,

No Love Lost (1980)

Frankie [Avalon] thing so Rona

it

18 Historically, it is

.

.

at

was interested

him

in eating every-

first.

Miss Rona (1977)

Barrett,

on what

.

didn't eat

appears that society has capitalized

most

a degree of difference

between

the sexes in order to institutionalize the polarization of aggression. Freda Adler,

Sisters in

Crime

(1975)

AIDS ^ ALCOHOL

[22]

^ AIDS

8 If you

look

at life

one way, there

is

always cause for

alarm. 1

Over and

men

over, these

—

Elizabeth

cry out against the

many losses not just a lover dead, but friends and friends of friends, dozens of them, until it seems that AIDS is all there is and all there weight of so

9

(1938)

Nervous alarms should always be communicated, that they

may be

dissipated.

Charlotte Bronte, Shirley (1849)

ever will be. Jane Gross, in The

2

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

New

York Times (1987)

See also Fear, Stress, Worry.

Like the effects of industrial pollution and the

new

system of global financial markets, the AIDS crisis is evidence of a world in which nothing important is

which everything that

regional, local, limited; in

can circulate does, and every problem tined to become, worldwide. Susan Sontag, AIDS and

3

Its

much

as

it's

to love in a

the

is

it's

all

^ ALASKA

des-

10

AIDS epidemic

brought forth

and hatred from people,

or

Metaphors (1989)

The only good thing about that as

is,

is

Edna

1

4

I

How I Pray (1994)

.

.

Ferber, Ice Palace (1958)

be remembered one hundred years hence as the people who could have stopped the plague but chose not to because the right people were dying. Rita Mae Brown, Venus Envy (1993)

The whole town looks as if it had been the rain too long and by mistake. Linda Ellerbee, on Juneau, Move

think the Reagan and Bush administrations will

See also

.

how

new way.

Jane Redmont, in Jim Castelli,

this part of the world is going to be so important that just to say you're an Alaskan will be

bragging.

sorts of fear

also taught people

Someday

12

This city

is

made

On

left

out in

(1991)

of stone, of blood, and

fish.

Joy Harjo, "Anchorage," in Joseph Bruchac, ed., Songs This Earth on Turtle's

Back

From

(1983)

Illness.

^ ALCOHOL

^ AIR 13 5

The

soul

is

a breath of living spirit, that with excel-

permeates the entire body to give it of the air makes the earth fruitful. Thus the air is the soul of the earth, moistening it, greening it.

Alcohol

is

a

good preservative

for everything but

brains.

lent sensitivity,

Mary Pettibone

Poole,

A

Glass Eye at a Keyhole (1938)

hfe. Just so, the breath

Hildegard of Bingen

(1150), in Gabriele

14

Employed fixative

Uhlein, ed.,

as

I

had been employing

it,

liquor

is

a

of old patterns.

Margaret Halsey,

No Laughing Matter (1977)

Meditations With Hildegard of Bingen (1983)

6

is a much kinder magician than without destroying.

Air

Virginia Moore, Virginia

Is

fire,

altering

15

Mary Wilson

a State of Mind {1942)

16

Rita

A little alarm now and then keeps life from stagna-

is

A

Paragrapher's Reveries (1904)

an allergy of the body and an obsession

17

Mae Brown,

Starting

(1796)

From

Alcohol doesn't console, psychological gaps,

tion.

Fanny Bumey, Camilla

Alcohol

Little,

in alcohol, ex-

of the mind.

^ ALARM 7

Almost anything can be preserved cept health, happiness, and money.

Marguerite Duras,

all it

it

Scratch (1988)

doesn't

replaces

Practicalities (1987)

is

fill

up anyone's

the lack of God.

ALCOHOL ^ ALCOHOLISM

23

1

Drink was the most fearsome of deceivers ... for it promised one thing and came through with quite

8

He who has once taken to drink can seldom be said to be guilty of

Kay

McAlmon, Being Geniuses

Boyle, in Robert

one

sin only.

Hannah More, "The History of Hester Wilmot," The Works of Hannah More, vol. 1 (1841)

another. Together

(1968)

9 2

Liquor

is

such a nice substitute for facing adult

Dorothy

true alcohoHc takes the

Alcoholic drinks introduce added

E. Willard

Anna

Tomorrow

friction into the

machinery of body and mind; by their use the individual is handicapped in the race toward a higher and more perfect individuality, and what hinders one in this race hinders us all. Frances E. Willard, in

A. Gordon, ed..

What

10

Alcohol ries

when drunk:

who

Ingrid Bengis,

"Monroe According to

Mailer," in Ms. (1973)

Said (1905)

flings back,

almost

of humor so that

illimitably, the

we can

bounda-

Anybody who

drinks seriously

is

find uproarious things

Caitlin

12

The

Thomas,

Leftover Life to Kill (1957)

true evil of drink

initial

in the disillusion: that the

lies

pleasure very soon evaporates, leaving a de-

moralizing craving for more, which

Which then

temporarily pleasurable.

rioration of the faculties of both

Someone is putting brandy in your bonbons, Grand Marnier in your breakfast jam, Kahlua in your ice cream, Scotch in your mustard and Wild Turkey in your cake. Americans may be drinking fewer alcoholic beverages, but they are certainly eating more of them than ever before. Wittingly

not even

is

leads to dete-

body and mind;

plus a bewildering lack of co-operation between the two. Caitlin

Thomas, Not Quite Posthumous

My

Letter to

Daughter (1963)

13

You cannot live with

active alcoholism without be-

ing profoundly affected.

or un. Marian Burros, "Alcohol, the Ultimate Additive,"

in

The

Janet Geringer Woititz, in

Co-Dependency (1984)

York Times (1986) 14

6

poor: so poor,

poor, extra poor, me.

Jean Stafford, Boston Adventure (1944)

New

can be mag-

does not make them any

it

alcohoUc.

less

Frances

which our poor sober friends miss altogether. It is necessary, if the joke is really good and really should be shared, to repeat it time and again until finally it penetrates those solemn skuUs.

5

He

(1954)

There are plenty of alcohohcs nificent

11

4

drink for the per-

Roth, with Mike Connolly and Ceroid Frank, 77/ Cry

Lillian

3

first

takes the rest of the drinks for himself

Hughes, In a Lonely Place (1947)

B.

The

son, or situation, or insult, that upsets him.

life.

The reward

for

total

abstinence from alcohol

I'm the child of an alcoholic.

seems, illogically enough, to be the capacity for

becoming intoxicated without Rebecca West, Black

I

know about prom-

ises.

Sandra Scoppettone,

77/

Be Leaving You Always

(1993)

it.

Lamb and Grey Falcon

(1941)

15

Alcoholism isn't a spectator sport. Eventually the whole family gets to play.

See also Addiction, Alcoholism, Drinking, Prohibition, Sobriety,

Joyce Rebeta-Burditt, The Cracker Factory (1977)

Temperance, Wine. 16 If a

man

be discreet enough to take to hard drink-

ing in his youth, before his general emptiness ascertained, his friends invariably credit

host of shining qualities which,

^ ALCOHOLISM

understand,

lie

we

him vnth

is

a

are given to

balked and frustrated by his one

unfortunate weakness. 7

Your medicine is your poison is your medicine your poison and there is no end but madness. Lillian

Roth, with Mike Connolly and Ceroid Frank,

Tomorrow

(1954)

I'll

Agnes Repplier, "A Plea

is

Cry

See

also

Addiction,

for

Humor,"

Alcohol,

Drinking, Sobriety, Temperance.

Points of

View

{1&91)

Codependence,

ALIENATION ^ ALTRUISM

24

^ ALIENATION

1

Anything we

do

fully

is

Natalie Goldberg, Writing

1

Alienation produces eccentrics or revolutionaries. 12

Jenny Holzer, Truisms (1979)

2

group

Idealization of a

He

travels alone,

and that goes

double for she. Florence King, With Charity Toward

a natural consequence of

is

who

travels fastest

an alone journey. Down the Bones (1986)

separation from the group; in other words, by-product of alienation. Paula Gunn Allen, The Sacred Hoop (1986)

it is

a 13

Being alone and liking

it is,

treachery, an tnfidelit)' far

None

(1992)

for a woman, an act of more threatening than

adultery. Molly Haskell, Love and Other

See also Outsiders. 14

I

wonder

alone makes one

if living

more

alive.

No

precious energy goes in disagreement or compro-

^ ALONE

mise.

No

need

to

yourself, just truth 3

Infectious Diseases (1990)

Tonight as always

There

/

is

no one

to share

my

augment

—

others, there

—and you.

is

just

morsel

a

Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

My Days (1968)

thoughts.

Chu Shu-Chen, "Alone" Willis

Bamstone,

Antiquity

4

to

eds.,

Bamstone and Book of Women Poets From

(1182), in Aliki

A

Sappho (6th cent. B.C.), in C.R. Gaines, Poems and Fragments (1926)

want

When you

16

My

Now (1980)

The Moon and Pleiades have set, / Midnight is nigh, / The time is passing, passing, yet / Alone I he.

5 I

15

to be alone. ...

Greta Garbo, in

I

Wilham

just

Sappho: The

ed.,

live alone, you can be sure that the person who squeezed the toothpaste tube in the middle wasn't committing a hostile act. Ellen Goodman, Close to Home (1979)

kitchen linoleum

waltz while

ure

Grand 17

Hofe/ (1932)

for the old

I

never said,

want

to be

"I

/ef

want to be alone."

alone." There

is all

only

I

so black

I've

said, "I

self,

the difference.

and shiny that

I

who

live alone.

My Days (1968)

makes you ecOver the years developed the habit of actually answering myin the cat's voice (or what I imagine her voice to

true that living alone for years

It's

centric. 6

is

wait for the kettle to boO. This pleas-

Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

want to be alone.

A. Drake, scriptwriter,

is

I

I

talk to

my

cat.

Why

lie?

be).

Greta Garbo, in John Bainbridge, Garbo (1955)

Stephanie Brush, in McCall's (1993) 7

Once you have

lived with another

it is

a great tor-

ture to have to Uve alone.

18

Carson McCuUers, The Ballad of the Sad Cafe

(1953)

To be alone be alone.

is

to be different, to be different

Suzanne Gordon, Lonely 8

You come

and you go out of the world alone yet it seems to me you are more alone while living than even going and coming.

And

a

to

America {1976)

into the world alone

19

Famous Film

who

Star

is left

Nobody, but nobody / Can make it out here alone. Maya Angelou, "Alone," Oh Pray My Wings Are Gonna Fit MelVeH(i975)

Emily Carr, Hundreds and Thousands (1966)

9

in

is

alone

is

See also Celibacy, Loneliness,

more

gle, Solitude,

alone than any other person has ever been in the

Self- Sufficiency, Sin-

Widowhood.

whole Histry of the World, because of the contrast to our normal enviromint. Anita Loos,

10

No

matter

A Mouse Is Born

how

lonely

announcements you

(1951)

you

get or

how many

receive, the trick

get frightened. There's nothing

not to

wrong with being

20

Maybe

selflessness

was only

selfishness

on another

level.

alone.

Wendy Wasserstein,

is

^ ALTRUISM birth

Isn't It

Romantic (1983)

Margaret Landon, Anna and the King ofSiam (1944)

ALTRUISM ^ AMBITION

25

1

^ AMBIGUITY

Every major horror of history was committed in

name

the

of an

motive. Has any act of

altruistic

selfishness ever equaled the carnage perpetrated

by 9

disciples of altruism?

Ayn Rand,

77ie

Fountainhead (1943)

See also Idealism, Unselfishness.

Everything

is

ambiguous.

It's

you can

tolerate ambiguity.

a course

where

the skUl.

It's

it's

called

I

exciting, in a way, if can't,

but I'm taking

hope of acquiring Modern Living, and you get no

taught, in the

credit. Sheila Ballantyne,

Norma Jean

the Termite

Queen

(1975)

See also Ambivalence, Indecision, Paradox.

^ ALZHEIMER'S 2

This disease

is

a maniac.

It

goes through the

life

of

^ AMBITION

the victim, ransacking the order of learning

dropping precious things

took years to acquire, forcing horrible new habits on its way. Marion Roach, Another Name for Madness (1985) it

10

Mama

3

The

brain's asleep before

thou hadst died outright, thy prime, Mary

/

Go

its /

time.

/ I

And I had

would

but

that

exhorted her children

"jump

to

de sun."

at

at least

at

every opportunity

We might not land on the sun,

we would

get off the ground.

Zora Neale Hurston, Dust Tracks on a Road (1942)

seen thee, in

half to darkness, half to light!

Coleridge, "Horror" (1888), in Theresa Whistler, ed..

1

My passions were all gathered together like fingers made a fist. Drive is considered I knew it then as purpose.

that

The Collected Poems of Mary Coleridge (1954)

aggression

today; 4

There

is

woe of

no more

terrible

woe upon

the stricken brain, which

earth than the

Bette Davis, The Lonely Life (1962)

remembers the

days of its strength, the living light of its reason, the

12

proud intelligence, and knows that these have passed away like a tale that is told. sunrise of

its

fire in

for a

man

—

me, from

all

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos {18&4)

5

The one who knows best is

tell

it's

it's

woman my people back of

not just the hunger of a

the hunger of all

ages, for light, for the fife higher!

Anzia Yezierska, "Hunger," Hungry Hearts (1920)

—the victim— about what

happening, loses the abUity to

me,

This

13

She had learned the self-deprecating ways of the does not want to be thought hard and grasping, but her artifices could not always cover the nakedness of her need to excel. Faith Sullivan, The Cape Ann (1988)

woman who

us, the family,

how to

help. The ability to panic leaves the victim; swarms over the family. As the victim forgets what is v^Tong, the famUy sees how it is, all very it

wrong. Marion Roach, Another Name for Madness

6

Seven years

I

(1985)

watched the next-door

/

Lady

14

Ambition, old as mankind, the immemorial weakness of the strong. Vita Sackville-West, No Signposts in the Sea (1961)

15

Ambition

stroll

her empty mate. Louise GlUck, "Late Snow," Firstborn (1968)

It is

7

Ann

hard to judge the placement of her chair. At one time she tried to sit on Noelle's lap. Neither one could solve the problem. In fact Noelle was content to serve as a chair. finds

within

it

Judith Stoughton,

One Woman's

Pascal Journey {1991)

is

peculiarly the passion of great minds.

the aspiration after a sphere of those

them

Lady Wilde, "Charles Kean Women, and Books (1891)

16

To

who

feel

the capability of filling one.

gain that which

is

as

King Richard," Notes on Men,

worth having,

it

may be

nec-

essary to lose everything else. 8

She

is

losing her

mind

Bernadette Devlin, The Price of My Soul (1969)

in handfuls.

Marion Roach, Another Name for Madness

(1985)

17 If

See also Mind.

ambition doesn't hurt you, you haven't got Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931)

it.

AMBITION ^ AMERICAN INDIANS 1

Ambition,

if

it

26

were to be savored,

let

alone

12

achieved, had to be rooted in possibility. P.D. James,

2

Ambition

A

if it

Ambivalence

rhythm

a

Taste for Death (1986)

feeds at

13

of others.

I

happen

ligence

same

On what Strange Stuff Ambition feeds!

limit,

/

how can you

Rita Dove,

5

Our

Here's a riddle for

when

Age:

the sky's the

by the number of on the

reflected

topic.

Because we are always staring

George

we

at the stars,

Red Lamp

much

with

(1989)

learn

15

the shortness of our arms. Rinehart, The

The human

soul

is

and will entertain and contradictory opinions

hospitable,

conflicting sentiments

you've gone too far?

tell

"And Counting," Grace Notes

Mary Roberts

directly

Lisa Alther, Kinflicks (1975)

14

4

to feel that the degree of a person's intel-

is

New Echoes (1864)

Cook, "Poor Hood,"

Eliza

has

conflicting attitudes she can bring to bear

Susan Sontag, The Benefactor (1963)

3

It

own.

Erica Jong, Fear of Flying {1973)

does so on the ambition

all,

a wonderful tune to dance to.

is

all its

impartiality.

Romola

Eliot,

(1862)

The older you grow, the more you reaUze that one half of you can firmly believe what the other half equally firmly refuses.

(1925)

Constance Holme, He-Who-Came? (1930) 6 I

had ambition but now I'm not may have been only discontent. They're

used to think

so sure.

It

I

.

.

.

Nobody in our family Daddy is smitten with

is

Marianne Moore, "A Grave"

smitten with ambition.

religion.

with love for her family, Kevy nie, Arlie

is

8

is

Mama

A

is

I

who

(1924), Selected

He had felt like a man rushing was anxious to miss.

Poems

(1935)

to catch a train he

Helen Hudson, Meyer Meyer (1967)

love to sing.

See also Ambiguity, Conflict, Indecision, Paradox.

Crack in the Sidewalk (1965)

There are no persons capable of stooping so low those

17

smitten

smitten with Ron-

smitten with shame, and

Ruth Wolff,

nature to stand in the middle of a

thing.

Rachel Field, All This and Heaven Too (1939)

7

human

16 It is

easily confused.

as

desire to rise in the world.

^ AMERICA

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Reflections (1839)

9

Beware of the man who denounces ambition; fingers itch under his gloves. Erica Jong, "Seventeen

Poem," Half-Lives

Warnings

/

See United States.

his

in Search of a Feminist

(1971)

^ AMERICAN INDIANS

^ AMBIVALENCE

18

know where you can get peyote. / No, I know where you can get Navajo rugs real bought it at cheap. / No, I didn't make this. No,

don't

I

don't 10

I

felt

split

a Cleaving in

— /I

my Mind

tried to

match

But could not make them

it

— As my Brain had — Seam by Seam — /

Elizabeth

I

(1582), in

Gwen

.

fit.

am and am not; freeze, and yet from myself my other self I turn. I

Thank you. I like your hair too. no stoic look. / This is my face.

Bloomingdales.

/

.

.

/

This ain't

/

Diane Bums, "Sure You Can Ask

Emily Dickinson (1864), in Mabel Loomis Todd, by Emily Dickinson, 3rd series (1896)

11

I

if

I

ed.,

burn,

Poems

in Joseph Bruchac, ed., Songs

Me

From

/

a Personal Question,"

This Earth on Turtle's

Back (i98i)

/

Since

John, Queen Elizabeth (1924)

19

—

—

yet I am invissee this Indian face both blind them with my beak nose and am their blind spot. But I exist, we exist. They'd like to I

am

ible.

visible

I

AMERICAN INDIANS

[27] think

I

meUed

have

in the pot. But

I

haven't,

we

about Indian traditions, v^dthout adopting those respected ways themselves.

haven't.

Linda Hogan, "The Sacred Seed of the Medicine Tree," Northern Lights (1990)

Gloria Anzaldiia, Borderlands/La Frontera (1987)

1

You have

to understand

an Indian

/

to see he isn't 8

there. Diane Glancy, "Portrait of Lone Dog," Lone Dog's Winter Counf {1991)

2

She reaUzed that white people rarely concerned

They have our bundles split open in museums / our dresses & shirts at auctions / our languages on tape / our stories in locked rare book libraries / our dances on film / The only part of us they can't steal / is

themselves with Indian matters, that Indians were

shadow people, living almost invisibly on the around them, and that this shadowy world

the

fringes

9

allowed for a strange kind of fi-eedom. Linda Hogan,

Mean

what we know. Chrystos, "Vision: Bundle," Not Vanishing (1988)

Not even anthropologists or

Spirit (1990)

intellectuals,

how many books they have,

ter

What

hurts Indians most

considered beautiful, but ing

costumes are if the person wear-

that our

is it's

as

didn't exist.

it

The joke used there

/,

Rigoberta Menchii (1983)

is

to be that in every Indian

when simple way and

Indians

who

lived alongside

them

in the

1

power. In the older, better times, that people had

lost their

as they

had been

Linda Hogan,

modern

the River's

Edge (1991)

Mean

Paula is,

before the

who wished the Indians

12

in the past.

Spirit (1990)

Hmp

I

How Am

constantly

I

Still

Chrystos, "I

is

mentioned:

little

or

Gunn AUen, The Sacred Hoop

(1986)

were going to compete successfully in a white man's world, you had to learn to play the white man's game. It was not enough that an Indian be as good as; an Indian had to be better than. Janet

/

it /

Anger

my crutch

is

I

hold

in the

Campbell Hale, The Jailing of Cecelia Capture (.198$)

only a matter of time, Indian with the river forever.

13 It's

My knee is wounded / see /

Leslie

Walking.

Walk

civilization

If you

made pencils / names gas stations / My knee is wounded so badly

myself upright with

thing occurs in the minds of Americans

nothing.

sacred beliefs have been

of cities that

From

land and their sacred places

earth to the very people

were

An odd

when Indian

world. They believed the Indians used to have

Our

home,

liked to romanticize the earlier days

they believed the Indians lived in a

5

/,

and the anthropologist.

wore more colorful clothing than the complicated

on

ed.,

the mother, father, children, grandparents,

Elizabeth Cook-Lynn,

They

our

Rigoberta Menchii (1983)

10

Rigoberta Menchii, in Elisabeth Burgos-Debray, ed.,

4

all

secrets. Rigoberta Menchii, in Elisabeth Burgos-Debray,

3

no mat-

can find out

Marmon

/

you

can't sleep

Silko, "Indian Song: Survival," Storyteller

(1981)

History of My People," Not

Vanishing (1988) 14 6

Our

and ceremonies have become

religion

When

I

look back on reservation

life it

seems that

I

spent a great deal of time attending the funerals of

fads,

and a fashionable pastime among many whites

my relatives or friends of my family.

seeking for something that they hope will give

so

meaning

to their empty lives. After macrobiotZen, and channeling, the "poor Vanishing Indian" is once more the subject of "deep and mean-

derstand the implications of the high death rate

ingful conversation" in the high rises.

wUl probably ever see in

.

.

.

until after

ics,

Mary Brave

Bird, with Richard Erdoes, Ohitika

with

its

own

me

absence of

spirit

and lack of

attachment for the land, respects these very things

.

I

.

Death was

did not un-

their hfetime.

Barbara Cameron, in Cherrie Moraga and Gloria Anzaldiia,

Woman

that the larger cul-

.

moved away and was surprised to learn more dead bodies than my friends

eds.. This Bridge Called

has seemed so strange to

ture,

I

the reservation that

that I've seen

(1993)

7 It

common on

15

Our

My Back (1983)

tribe unraveled like a coarse rope, frayed at

either

end

as the old

and new among us were taken.

Louise Erdrich, Tracks (1988)

AMERICAN INDIANS ^ ANDROGYNY 1

28

By the time I was done with

the car it looked worse than any typical Indian car that has been driven all its life

9

on reservation roads, which they always say government promises full of holes.

—

are like

For the American Indian, the ability of all creatures ongoing creation makes aU things sacred. to share in the process of

Paula

Gunn

Allen,

The Sacred Hoop {1986)

Louise Erdrich, Love Medicine (1984) 10 It is 2

The white man had come with hand, the bottle in the other. E.

Pauline Johnson, The Moccasin

Maker

Anne WOson

(1913)

Much 3

come

impossible to

into contact with Native

American spirituality and not be struck with the immensity of the gratitude expressed.

the Bible in one

Women Who Do Too

Schaef, Meditations for

(1990)

"Coffin-nails" are of the white man's inception,

along with his multitudinous diseased adjuncts of civilization:

11

Indians think

it is

Americans beheve

opium with

whiskey, beer, wine and

Paula

ills. And to cap the irony of it he brings the "glad tidings" of an endlessly burning heU where we are roasted for emulating his "superior" example.

attending crimes and

important to remember, while important to forget.

it is

Gunn AUen, The

Sacred

Hoop

(1986)

all,

Mourning Dove, Cogev/ea

4

America does not seem its

wealth,

and a

its

values,

its

large part of its

See also Minorities, Oppression, Racism, Time.

(1927)

to

remember that

food,

it

^ ANCESTORS

derived

much of its medicine,

"dream" from Native Amer12

ica.

Paula

5

Gunn

Allen,

only race of

men

of

whom

are,

may

it

all

Our

The Sacred Hoop (1986)

The Indians of North America

We

grow up with the weight of

history

on

us.

ancestors dwell in the attics of our brains as

they do in the spiraling chains of knowledge hid-

den

perhaps, the

be

said, that

though conquered, they were never enslaved. They could not submit, and live. CM. Sedgwick, Hope Leslie (1827)

in every cell of

our bodies.

Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

13

Growing Up Down South

(1983)

Our mothers and grandmothers, some of them: moving

to

music not yet written.

Alice Walker, tide essay (1974), In Search of Our Mothers'

Gardens (1983) 6

an attitude, a state of mind, a way of being in harmony with all things and all beings. It is allowing the heart to be the distributor of energy on this planet: to allow feeHngs and sensitivities to determine where energy goes; bringing ahveness up from the Earth and down from the Sky, putting it in and giving it out from the heart. Being Indian

is

Brooke Medicine Eagle,

in

14

Ancestral habits of

mind can be

constricting; they

also confer one's individuality. Bharati Mukherjee, in Janet Stemburg, ed., The Writer on

Her Work,

vol. 2 (1991)

See also Family, Genealogy, Grandparents, Roots.

Joan Halifax, Shamanic Voices

(1979)

7

We are the land. To the best of my understanding, that

is

^ ANDROGYNY

the fundamental idea that permeates Ameri-

can Indian hfe. Paula Gunn Allen, The Sacred Hoop

15

(1986)

Male and female represent the two

sides of the

great radical dualism. But, in fact, they are perpetu8

They seemed

to

have none of the European's desire

to "master" nature, to arrange

and

re-create.

ally

They

spent their ingenuity in the other direction; in ac-

commodating themselves

to the scene in

was as country were asleep, and they wished their lives without awakening it. they found themselves. ...

It

if

passing into one another. Fluid hardens to

There is no wholly masman, no purely feminine woman.

solid, solid rushes to fluid.

culine

which

Margaret

Fuller,

Woman

in the

Nineteenth Century (1845)

the great

to carry

Willa Gather, Death Comes for the Archbishop (1927)

on

16

Perhaps a mind that is purely masculine cannot any more than a mind that is purely feminine. ... It is fatal to be a man or woman pure and create,

k

ANDROGYNY ^ ANGER

29 simple; one

^ ANECDOTES

must be woman-manly or man-wom-

anly. Virginia Woolf,

A Room

of One's

Own

(1929)

10 1

Jan Morris,

Conundrum

The poor man's

/

history.

"The Gorge," Grace Notes (1989)

^ ANGELS

(1974) 11

2

Anecdotes, Rita Dove,

had reached the conclusion myself that sex was not a division but a continuum, that almost nobody was altogether of one sex or another, and that the infinite subtlety of the shading fi-om one extreme to the other was one of the most beautiful of nature's phenomena. I

What

most beautiful in virile men feminine; what is most beautiful women is something masculine. is

is

something

in

Imagine them as they were first conceived: musical instrument and part daisy.

feminine

P.K. Page, "Images of Angels," The Metal

and

/

part

the Flower

(1954)

Susan Sontag, "Notes on 'Camp'" (1964), Against Interpretation (1966)

3

12

Truth and Love.

The feminine in the man is the sugar in the whisky. The masculine in the woman is the yeast in the bread. Without these ingredients the result

without tang or Edna

Ferber,

is flat,

Angels are pure thoughts from God, winged with Mary Baker Eddy,

13

flavor.

I

A Kind of Magic (1963)

The term "androgyny"

.

.

.

defines a condition un-

impulses expressed by

was talking to angels long before they got fashion... So maybe you don't believe in angels,

men and women,

Nancy

14

Carolyn Heilbrun, Toward a Recognition of Androgyny (1973)

5

Androgyny suggests tween the

A lot of people didn't believe the earth

either,

a spirit of reconciliation be-

sexes.

cannot recomtoo highly the advantages of androgyny.

mend

one who has seen an angel ever mistakes it for remarkable for their warmth and light, and all who see them speak in awe of their iridescent and refulgent light, of brilliant colbeing.

You

of the unbearable whiteness of their are flooded with laughter, happiness.

Thou

large-brained

A

Book of Angels (1990)

I

15

Jan Morris, Pleasures of a Tangled Life (1989)

7

flat-

No

ors, or else

to sex, the original pleasure,

any

Pickard, Confession (1994)

Sophy Bumham,

As

it

a ghost. Angels are

Carolyn Heilbrun, Toward a Recognition of Androgyny (1973)

6

but that didn't make

ter.

Androgyny seeks to liberfrom the confines of the appro-

priate.

They're not like

you know, they don't depend on your

faith to exist.

was round

are not rigidly assigned. ate the individual

(1875)

that's all right, they don't care.

der which the characteristics of the sexes, and the

human

and Health

able.

Tinkerbell, 4

Science

woman and

come in all sizes and shapes and colors, and invisible to the physical eye. But always you are changed from having seen one. Angels visible

large-hearted

Sophy Burnham, A Book of Angels

(1990)

man. Elizabetli Barrett

Poems

8

—A

Browning, "To George Sand

Desire,"

(1844)

—

The word [androgyny]

is misbegotten conveying something like "John Travolta and Farrah FawcettMajors scotch-taped together."

Mary Daly, Gyn/Ecology (1978)

^ ANGER 16

Anger

is

a signal,

and one worth

Harriet Lemer, The

9

Dance of Anger

listening to.

(1985)

Androgyne, you're a funny valentine. Helen Lawrenson, Latir^ Are

Still

See also Gender, Sex Roles,

Lousy Lovers (1968)

Women and Men.

17

Anger

is

loaded with information and energy.

Audre Lorde, "The Uses of Anger" (1984)

(1981), Sister Outsider

ANGER 1

The

30

2

At

in Faythe Turner, ed.,

The anger she felt within her acted like yeast on bread dough. She felt its rapid rising, flowing into every last recess of her body; like yeast in a small bowl, it spilled over to the outside, escaping in the form of steam through her ears, nose, and all her

USA

pores.

step in claiming yourself is anger.

first

lamaica Kincaid, in

least if

Donna

can stay

I

mad

I

can stay

Magdalena Gomez, "Solo Palabras," Puerto Rican Writers at

13

Perry, ed., Backtalk (1993)

Home in

the

alive.

(1991)

Laura Esquivel, Like Water for Chocolate (1992) 3

Anger

protest.

is

Lillian

Hellman, Watch on the Rhine

14

(1941)

I

don't

know

if

fury can compete with necessity as

the mother of invention, but 4

I

my

have a right to

anger,

and

don't want any-

I

body telling me I shouldn't be, that it's not nice to and that something's wrong with me because I

be,

15

get angry.

Maxine Waters,

Dream

in Brian Lanker, /

a World (1989)

recommend

I

Moving Beyond Words

Gloria Steinem,

it.

(1994)

Many of our problems with anger occur when we choose between having a relationship and having a self.

Harriet Lerner, The Dance of Anger (1985) 5

Anger

is its

Anne

6

I

own

excuse and

16

of anger and

lip

I

where there was no

in places

no

light,

is

have

Harriet Lerner, The

challenges us to

it

expert on the self and less of an

Dance of Anger

(1985)

no food, no 17

quarter.

I

am no

creative,

longer afraid of anger.

I

transforming force; anger

go through

(1984)

Grab the broom of anger and drive

change when

a tool for

become more of an expert on others.

Audre Lorde, "The Uses of Anger" (1981), Sister Outsider

7

Anger

for illumination, laughter, protection, fire

it

sisters,

reward.

Rivers Siddons, Outer Banks (1991)

have suckled the wolfs

used

own

its

if

I

am

find is

it

ever to get to what

lies

Mary Kaye Medinger {1987), in Kay Vander Vort Walking in Two Worlds (1992)

off the beast of

to be a

a stage

I

must

beyond. et

al..

fear. 18

Zora Neale Hurston,

8

Anger

Dtist Tracks

as well as love casts

on a Road (1942)

out

fear.

Margaret Deland, Small Things (1919)

Anger stirs and wakes in her; it opens its mouth, and like a hot-mouthed puppy, laps up the dredges of her shame. Anger is better. There is a sense of being in anger. A reality and presence. An awareness of worth.

9

Through Jane

Toni Morrison, The Bluest Eye (1970)

anger, the truth looks simple.

McCabe,

in

Carolyn Heilbrun, Writing a Woman's

Life

19

Anger, used, does not destroy. Hatred does.

(1988)

Audre Lorde, "Eye 10

People in a temper often say a

lot

of

silly,

terrible 20

things they mean.

Anger

as

soon

to Eye," Sister Outsider (1984)

as fed

is

dead

—

/

'Tis starving

makes

it fat.

Penelope

Column

Gilliatt, in

Katharine Whitehom, View From a

Emily Dickinson (1881), in T.W. Higginson and Mabel Loomis Todd, eds.. Poems by Emily Dickinson, 2nd series

(1981)

(1891) 1

He was

fond of his temper, and rather enjoyed referring to it with tolerant regret as being with a manner a bad one and beyond his control which suggested that the attribute was the inevitable result of strength of character and masculine really very

—

Hodgson

Anger

is

Phyllis

like miUc,

should not be kept too long.

Bad temper is its own safety valve. He who can bark does not

Burnett, The Shuttle (1907)

bite.

Agatha Christie, 12

it

Bottome, "The Home-Coming," Innocence and

Experience {i9i4}

22

spirit.

Frances

21

title story.

The Under Dog

(1951)

We wish to make rage into a fire that cooks things 23

rather than a fire of conflagration. Clarissa Pinkola Estes,

(1992)

Women Who Run

With the Wolves

was so mad you could have boiled on my head. I

Alice Childress, Like

One of the Family

a pot of water

(1956)

ANGER ^ ANIMAL RIGHTS

31

1

She wouldn't

talk to

like a toad-fish

and

him

sat

at

She

all.

and looked

just swelled

^ ANIMAL RIGHTS

up

with-

at the fire

out cracking her teeth. 12

Mary (igzS)

Julia Peterkin, Scarlet Sister

A

sense of the Rights of Animals has slowly been

awakened, and degrees, a 2

Then there was no end to the rage and disappointment of Tom Thumb and Hunca Munca. Beatrix Potter, The Tale of Two

Bad Mice

Their anger dug out for that future angers

itself

might more

(1904)

We all love animals, but why do we call some "pets" and some "dinner"?

a deep channel, so

k.d. lang,

easily follow.

There are so many roots to the tree of anger / that sometimes the branches shatter / before they bear. Audre Lorde, "Who Said It Was Simple" (1970), Undersong

I

into a passion, that explosion

is

Mark

fly

15

but

I

think

I

.

.

.

Making animals perform for the amusement of hu-

man beings is / Utterly disgraceful and abominable. Animals are animals and have their nature / And

more

apt to be

such a beautiful

it's

my mother's have photographs of her. DeGeneres, My Point And I Do Have One (1995)

attractive,

impressive than the outburst of the most violent

/

amongst

that's

us.

Margery Allingham, Death of a Ghost

in

they have deer heads on their

and they say, "Because animal." There you go. Well, Ellen

the habituaUy even-tempered suddenly

why

ask people

walls,

(1992)

When

PETA-sponsored anti-meat commercial,

Bego, Country Gals (1994)

14

5

1

(1894)

Radclyffe Hall, The Well of Loneliness (1928)

4

becoming, by not imperceptible

is

principle of ethics.

Frances Power Cobbe, Life of Frances Power Cobbe, vol.

13 3

new

enough,

it is

enough, leave

Stevie Smith, "This Is Disgraceful

(1934)

alone.

it

and Abominable," Not

Waving But Drowning (1957) 6

In anger,

you look ten years

older.

16

Hedda Hopper, From Under My Hat (19^2)

7

Beware of anger. of

all

It is

the

most

the hindrances. But

it

the alcohol of the

is

Margery Allingham, The Tiger

in the

is

who

let their

dogs and cats have

litters in

should come vntness the "miracle of death" performed in the back rooms of animal shelters all over the country.

remove

difficult to

body, you know, and the devil of it ens the perceptions.

People

order to show their children the "miracle of birth"

that

it

Phyllis Wright, in Ingrid Newrkirk, Save the Animals! (1990)

dead17

Smoke (1952)

now it turns

Fur used to turn heads, Rue McClanahan,

stomachs.

in Ingrid Newrkirk, Save the Animals!

(1990) 8

Anger

is

the

common refuge of insignificance.

Peo-

who

ple

give

it

feel their character to be slight, hope to weight by inflation: but the blown bladder at

its fullest

distention

Hannah More, "On

is still

18

Since

The

19

I

am the voice

More

(1955)

all

stupid.

Johaima Spyri, Heidi

Anger makes dull

I

/

.

.

.

/

And I am my / And

will fight his fight, /

Till

the world

Wheeler Wilcox, "The Voice of the Voiceless," Poems

(1881)

men

witty,

but

it

keeps them

Hurt no

living thing:

/

Ladybird, nor butterfly,

Nor moth v«th dusty wing,

/

Nor

1,

in Francis

Bacon, Apophthegms (1625)

Christina Rossetti, "Hurt

No

Living Thing," Sing-Song

(1872)

See also Indignation, Outrage, Resentment.

/

cricket chirping

cheerily.

poor. Elizabeth

And

of Experience (1910)

20 11

/

shall set things right. Ella

Anger makes us

of the voiceless;

brother's keeper,

speak the word for beast and bird, I Kill

our

Adamson, in Barbara McDowell and Hana Umlauf, Woman's Almanac (1977)

devil-ache of loneliness seldom deserts the

Lucy Freeman, Before

it

Joy

and

bones of the angry.

10

the better brain, isn't

oddly enough, ourselves?

empty.

the Comparatively Small Faults

Virtues," Practical Piety (1811)

9

we humans have

responsibility to protect our fellow creatures from,

See also Animals, Vegetarianism, Vivisection.

ANIMALS

32

^ ANIMALS

10

We

them dumb

call

they cannot 1

— they ask no

Eliot,

"Mr.

Giliil's

animals, and so they are, for

how

they

Anna

feel,

but they do not

no words.

suffer less because they have

Animals are such agreeable friends questions, they pass no criticisms. George

us

tell

Sewell, Black Beauty (1877)

Love Story," Scenes of Clerical 11

Life (1857)

Nature

not

is

a name more when we speak of who hoot and crow

and never was

silent,

derisively inappropriate than 2

Animals do not betray; they do not exploit; they do not oppress; they do not enslave; they do not sin. They have their being, and their being is honest, and who can say this of man?

these

non-human

and bray

as the

creatures

dumb animals.

Winifred Holtby, in Vera

Brittain,

Testament of Friendship

(1940)

Taylor CaldweU, Great Lion of God f 1970J 12 I

3

believe that animals have been talking to

beings ever since

Animals give us their constant, unjaded faces and we burden them with our bodies and ci\'ilized or-

human

we were aU made and put into

this

world. Barbara Woodhouse, Talking

deals.

Animab (1954)

to

Crete! Ehrlich, The Solace of Open Spaces ^1985) 13

4

We

humans should never

connect with the collective energy

is

of animals. Their

spirit

Dancing

Children

feel

more

There

is

the door to

man and one

To me

a

chipmunk was

a far

than Great-Uncle Aaron, and the mousehole gnawed in the lower left corner of

in the Light ''1985J

not one world for

our touching

their elders forget,

real personality

tion for the 5

what

kinship with animals.

our future growth.

essential to

Shirley MacLaine,

forget our capacity to

for ani-

down cellar a more dehghtful habitamind to contemplate than the parson-

age.

mals, they are part of the same one and lead parallel

Damon, Grandma

Bertha

Called

It

Carnal (1938)

lives.

Rigoberta Menchil, in Elisabeth Burgos-Debray, ed., Rigoberta

Menchu

/,

14

(1983)

My mother thought know

6

Birds and beasts have in fact our

own

nature,

were not

flat-

7

Sew

York,

2nd

series (1845)

Animals were once, for all of us, teachers. They instructed us in ways of being and perceiving that extended our imaginations, that were models for additional possibilities. Joan .Vklntyre,

8

Mind

in the

15

in

thoughts than we are

up

in picking

picking up our theirs.

I

they must have a very poor opinion of the

But

to be taken seriously.

Liz Smith,

Waters (1974)

Animals are so much quicker

would make us

feel better to

it

didn't help

and when I think of some of the animals I have known, I wonder. The only really "soulful" eyes in the world belong to the dog or cat who sits on your lap or at your feet commiserating when you cry.

tened a semi-tone. Lydia Maria Child, Letters From

it

animals had no souls and thus their deaths

believe

The Mother Book

(1978)

Some animals, like some men, leave a trail of glory behind them. They give their spirit to the place where they have Uved, and remain forever a part of the rocks and streams and the wind and sky. Marguerite Henry, Brighty of the Grand Canyon (1953)

human

race. 16

Barbara Woodhouse, in The Telegraph Sunday Magazine

Animals

in different countries

have different ex-

pressions just as the people in different countries

(1984J

differ in expression. 9

"Talking to animals"

isn't a

Gertrude Stein, Everybody's Autobiography (1937)

matter of words used,

is a matter of your thoughts, your expression, and above all the tone of your voice. A harsh voice from me can make my cows jump in terror. I shouted at old Queenie once and she got such a shock that she fell down just as if she'd been shot. it

Barbara Woodhouse, Talking

to

Animals (1954)

17

The dog opened one eye, cocked it at me, and rolled it up before her lids closed. People should not feed moralistic animals.

where are Annie

If they're

their books?

Dillard,

The Writing

Life (1989)

so holy,

ANIMALS

33

1

like handling newborn animals. Fallen into life from an unmappable world, they are the ultimate immigrants, full of wonder and confusion. I

Diane Ackerman,

2

Few know zation he

Ttie

Moon

not impressed;

conscience, he

/

/

/

By

met

baby owl

a

approach

in a

wood, when

it fell

over dead,

it. It

defied

dared to I have

I

me first, and then died.

never forgotten the horror and shame

experi-

I

enced when that soft fluffy thing (towards which I had nothing but the most humanitarian motives) fell dead from rage at my feet.

civili-

Lost in the spiral of his

Detachedly takes

I

apparently from sheer temper, because

by WJjale Light (1991)

the ways of this rapt eremite

is

1

rest.

Vita Sackville-West, "Owls," Country Notes {1940)

Laura Benet, "The Snail," Noah's Dove (1929) 12 3

Signs of mice were in the kitchen.

dropped

warmth and

in for

Sometimes they

There

charity.

found some of the most minute mouse tracks morning, like little .necklaces in the snow. I

Esther Meynell,

this

The

think mice

/

Are rather

train. Bluffers!

the joy out of their heels.

14

I

ed.,

Hundreds and Thousands (1966)

went through the

at the

7

(1933),

to pass a cow.

Adult bats don't weigh much. They're mainly fur

fields,

cow, and whenever

Dorothy Wordsworth

Moon

lawyer praising

wrongdoer who hears

like a

him

an hour afraid me, and I looked

sat for at

cow gave

stirred the

I

(1802), in

Journab of Dorothy Wordsvtiorth,

by Whale Light {1991)

"He is well behaved, seiiora," the old man said when he sold it to me. "He is not vulgar. He will never embarrass you." The parrot eyed me slyly and malevolently,

and

The cow looked

over eating.

appetite.

Diane Ackerman, The

Haven't they seen it every day It's just an excuse to shake

nice.

Rose Fyleman, "Mice" (1920), in Jack Prelutsky, Read-Aloud Rhymes for the Very Young (1986)

and

Talking (1940)

since they were born?

Emily Carr

6

A Woman

foolish square calves pretend to be frightened

of our

Tasha Tudor, with Richard Brown, The Private World of Tasha Tudor (1992)

5 I

—

(1971)

13

4

nothing in nature quite so joyful as the odd that it should desilly lamb

velop into that dull and sober animal the sheep.

Helen Bevington, The House Was Quiet and the World Was

Calm

is

very young and

15

his

vol.

1

ed.,

(1897)

How agreeable to watch,

from the other side of the mighty creature, this fat bull of Bashan, snorting, champing, pawing the earth, lashing the tail, breathing defiance at heaven and at high

me

in court.

William Knight,

this

stile,

... his heart hot with hate, unable to climb a

stile.

Gertrude Diamant, The Days ofOfelia (1942)

Rose Macaulay, Personal Pleasures (1936) 8 Short,

potbellied penguins,

with baby

nessmen

huddled together

fat,

Penguins mate for prise

not

me

like

Russian busi-

16

that

like they're

Moon

would

see a long line of cattle like black lace

Georgia O'Keeffe, Georgia O'Keeffe {1976)

by Wliale Light (1991)

Which

life.

much

We

against the sunset sky.

in fur coats.

Diane Ackerman, The

9

whose necks wobbled

doesn't exactly sur-

'cause they

gonna meet

all

look alike

—

a better-looking

17

On

the

way down we met

pen-

in their progress uphill.

Antonia Deacock,

were two baby owls taking an airing. The four eyes were focused like cameras in a certain direction, and anything that came within the line of vision was necessarily taken in by them. One waited with the concentrated longing of the photographed for the little click of release. It never came, and I realized that this was to be an endless exposure. silent

.

.

ers.

Ellen DeGeneres, in Mirabella (1992)

and

.

of long black hair rather in the shape of loose cov-

guin someday.

10 Still

few yaks puffing and

a

They reminded me of overstuffed ottomans, with fringes steaming

it's

and inimitably .

.

.

Mary Webb, The Spring of Joy

No Purdah

in

Padarn (i960)

grave,

(1917)

18

I

had seen

a

herd of buffalo, one hundred and come out of the morning

twenty-nine of them,

mist under a copper sky, one by one, as

if

the dark

and massive, iron-like animals with the mighty horizontally swung horns were not approaching, but were being created before my eyes and sent out as they were finished. Isak Dinesen,

Out of Africa

(1937)

ANIMALS

34

[The lion] began to contemplate

1

me with a kind of

quiet premeditation, like that of a slow-witted

8

man

The white

bears,

all

bling their meals

by

fondling an unaccustomed thought. Beryl

Markham, West With

the

little

darkness folded on

/

Mimi-

Island,"

A

Story of Doom

(1867)

panther wears a coat of soot, / Wellsuited so. Stretched out along his shelf, / Still as one brooding storm, the sultry brute / Looks soft as This

Her

Jean Ingelow, "Gladys and

Night {1942) 9

2

dim blue world

in a

tsvilight.

gorilla

coming.

up and

a stupendous creature, very

is

He seems

to belong to the

dawn of

his

time, the origin, not the end, the elemental stuff

packed with compressed vitalit)' fi'om whom everything is still to come. L.M. Boston, A Stranger at Green Krurwe (1961)

itself.

Babene Deulsch, "Creatures in the Zoo," The Poems ofBabette Deutsch (1969)

A

Collected

we don't exterminate the gorillas before we exterminate ourselves, the gorilla will have his chance. He's one of the really great ones of the

10 If 3

The African leopard though him,

it is

is

an audacious animal,

ungrateful of me to say a

after the

way he has

let

me

word

al-

against

off personally.

.

.

as a

whole, he

is

earth,

.

most lovely animal I have ever seen; only seeing him, in the one way you can gain a full idea of his beaut\', namely in his native forest, is not an unmixed joy to a person, hke

Taken

the

Peanuts

1

A

.

.

.

was crouching on the ground,

his

tail,

to say, in face of that awful danger

—

—

I

and

I

5

Kingsley, Travels in

Stranger at Green

don't

Knowe

(1961)

suddenly stopped and turned to stare me. The expression in his eyes was unfa.

seemed

I

returned his gaze

—

a gaze

Dian Fossey,

to

Mist (1983)

Gorillas in the

grieve

mean

12

One immense

old lady has a family of lively

young

crocodiles running over her, evidendy playing like

me, but the tornado that depraved creature swore, sofdy, but repeatedly and profoundly. Mary H.

A

It's

survive.

combine elements of inquiry and acceptance. ... I returned to camp and cabled Dr. Leaky, "I've finally been accepted by a goriUa."

with his magnificent head throvMi back and his eyes shut. His fore-paws were spread out in front of him

and he lashed the ground wth

who

thomable. Spellbound,

Kingsley, Travels in West Africa (1897)

big leopard

.

.

directly at

that 4

he's not specialized, he's versatile.

L.M. Boston,

myself, of a nervous disposition.

Mary H.

and

the versatile

The heavy musky smell they give off most repulsive, but we do not rise up and make a row about this, because we feel hopelessly in the wrong in intruding into these family scenes unina lot of kittens. is

West Africa (1897)

Did you ever see a giraffe? ... It is like seeing something from between the regions of truth and fic-

vited.

Mary H.

Kingsley, Traveb in West Africa (1897)

tion. Geraldine Jewsbury (1844J, in Mrs. Alexander Ireland, ed.. Selections From the Letters of Geraldine Endsor Jewsbury to

13

Not much train well.

Jane Welsh Carlyle (1892)

work with

known about alligators. They don't And they're unwieldy and rowdy to

is

in laboratories.

Diane Ackerman, The 6

I

.

.

.

the giraffe, in their queer, inimitable, vegetative gracefulness, as

14

were not a herd of animals but long-stemmed, speckled gigantic

if

a family of rare,

I

Isak Dinesen,

Out of Africa

Startled a weasel

changed

it

who

a long glance.

by Whale Light (1991)

startled .

someone threw away the

flowers slowly advancing.

Annie

.

.

Our

me, and we exand

eyes locked,

key.

Dillard, Teaching a Stone to Talk (1982)

(1937)

15 7

Moon

watched the progression across the plain of

A

beaver does not, as legend would have it, know tree will faD when he cuts it,

which direction the

you ever, ever, ever meet a grizzly bear, / You must never, never, never ask him where I He is going, / Or whatht is doing; / For if you ever, ever dare / To stop a grizzly bear, / You will never meet If

but counts on alacrity to make up for lack of engineering expertise.

Ann

Zwinger, Beyond the Aspen Grove (1970)

another grizzly bear. Mary Austin, West (1928)

"Griizly Bear," The Children Sing in the Far

16

The self-assured porcupine, endearingly grotesque, waddles up the road in broad daylight. He looks as

ANIMALS ^ ANTHOLOGIES

35

1

if he had slept in his rumpled spiky clothes, and he probably has. Bertha Damon, A Sense of Humus (1943)

6

know animals more gallant than the African wartmore courageous. He is the peasant of the plains the drab and dowdy digger in the earth. He is the uncomely but intrepid defender of

7

home, and bourgeois convention, and he anything of any size that intrudes upon his smug existence. His eyes are small and lightsuspicion. less and capable of but one expression What he does not understand, he suspects, and what he suspects, he fights.

8

I

—

.

Middlemarch

9

who

Chiefs, in

Lynn V. Andrews,

Crystal

Woman

He had a way of meeting compound answer you

a simple question with a

could take the part you

rest.

Eva Lathbury, Mr. Meyer's Pupil (1907)

Rab-

Veterinary Medicine, Vivisection, Wildlife,

(1871)

—

See also Animal Rights, Birds, Camels, Cats, Cats

bits,

(1981)

the answers.

all

wanted, and leave the

Pets,

all

(1987)

the Night (1942)

and Dogs, Dogs, Elephants, Horses,

they have

has been done on earth by people

evil

Ruby Plenty

.

Markham, West With

Great

Eliot,

think they have

—

Beryl

/

There are answers which, in turning away wrath, only send it to the other end of the room. George

will fight

.

answers

Deborah Keenan, "Dialogue," Household Wounds

hog, but none

family,

many

There have been so been right.

10

What is the answer? Gertrude Stein,

Wolves, Zoos.

last

.

.

Then, what is the question?

.

words

(1946), in Elizabeth Sprigge,

Gertrude Stein (1957)

See also Explanations, Questions.

^ ANONYMOUS 2

^ ANTHOLOGIES

Anon, who wrote so many poems without signing them, was often a I

would venture

to guess that

woman.

11

Virginia Woolf,

A Room

of One's

Own

(1929)

Oh, shun, lad, the life of an author. / It's nothing but worry and waste. / Avoid that utensil, / The laboring pencil,

3

Anonymous:

Prolific

female author. Has written

hundreds of thousands of books, articles, poems, essays, memos, broadsides, and treatises. Under this name many women for centuries have written, pubhshed, or produced art, either deliberately to avoid the problems and punishments awaiting the woman artist or by default because their names were lost or forgotten. Cheris Kramarae and Paula A. Treichler, A Feminist

And

/

pick

up the

scissors

and

paste. Phyllis

Glass

12

McGinley, "A Ballad of Anthologies," Stones From a

House (1946)

As long

mixed

as

grills

and combination salads are

popular, anthologies will undoubtedly continue in favor. Elizabeth Janeway, in Helen R. Hull, ed.. The Writer's Book (1950)

Dictionary (1985) 13

There

is

surely

no more

anthologist. For while

ensure our

own

unselfish person than the

all

we

others are striving to

immortality with eagerness, be-

guilements, buffooneries, loud voices, "the sound

^ ANSWERS

of battle and garments rolled in blood," the anthologist 4

Our whole

life

consists of despairing of

and seeking an answer. Dorothee SoUe, The Truth

The only

in

The Bookman (1926)

Concrete (1967)

interesting answers are those

stroy the questions. Susan Sontag,

quietly ensuring the immortality of

else.

Mary Webb, Is

14 5

is

somebody

an answer

in Esquire (1968)

which de-

There

is

usually

anthologist.

no dreamer so unworldly

He wanders

as the

in a vast garden, lost in

wonder, unable to decide often between flowers of equal loveliness.

.

.

.

The

true anthologist has the

ANTHOLOGIES ^ ANTI-INTELLECTUALISM greatest difficulty in finishing his book.

[

There

36

9

is

always just one more, a new, delicious discovery. Mary Webb,

in

Her

I expect, that of many antihave known, who, for some

secret feeling was,

suffragist

women

I

reason or other on the pinnacle of man's favor

The Bookman (1926)

themselves,

had no objection

womenkind being

to

the

rest

of

held in contempt.

Ethel Smyth, Impressions That

Remained (1919)

^ ANTICIPATION See also Backlash, Sexism. 1

Anticipation was the soul of enjoyment. Elizabeth Gaskell, "The Cage at Cranford," in All the Year

Round 2

{iS6i)

Looking forward to things them.

is

L.M. Montgomery, Anne of Green Gables (1908)

3

Anticipation of pleasure Sylvia

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

to

10

a pleasure in

wear

day

all

is

at

present in the United States a powerful

movement

that

is

anti-intellectual, anti-sci-

itself.

and anti-technology. If we are to have faith that mankind will survive and thrive on the face of the Earth, we must depend on the continued revolutions brought about by science. ence,

{1982)

a

There

activist

(i960), in William Maxwell, ed.,

Townsend Warner

worth while

4 'T ain't

is

^ ANTI-INTELLECTUALISM

half the pleasure of

out before

it

comes.

Rosalyn Yalow, in Sharon Bertsch McGrayne, Nobel Prize

Sarah

Ome Jewett,

The Country of the Pointed

Women

Firs (1896)

See also Expectations, Hope. 1

in Science (1993)

One or the frightening things about our time is the number of people who think it is a form of intellecbe stupid. A whole generation seems to be taking on an easy distrust of thought. Renata Adler, A Year in the Dark (1969) tual audacity to

^ ANTI-FEMINISM 5

is most anxious to enlist everyone who can speak or write to join in checking this mad,

The Queen wicked

folly

of

"Woman's

tendant horrors.

Queen

... It

is

Rights," with

a subject

12

all its at-

which makes the

Too many of our countrymen rejoice in stupidity, look upon ignorance as a badge of honor. They condemn everything they don't understand. Tallulah Bankhead, Tallulah (1952)

so furious that she cannot contain herself.

Queen

Victoria, letter to Sir

Theodore Martin

(1870), in

13

Lytton Strachey, Queen Victoria {1921)

As towards most other things of which we have but little

6

I

have not, in general,

woman

much

Vernon

14

Fifties (1924)

If civilization

would

still

had been

be living

left in

female hands,

we

who

in grass huts.

to

admit superiority

Camille Paglia, "Junk Bonds and Corporate Raiders: in the

Culture (1992)

Hour of the Wolf,"

Sex, Art,

is

is

to be a fool,

to be an outcast.

Those

are in reality superior in intelligence can be if

they pretend they

are not.

Every year, feminists provide more and more evidence for the old charge that women can neither think nor write. Academe

a degree

Lee, "Against Talking," Hortus Vitae (1904)

Marya Mannes, More 8

socialists,

is

called Thinking.

is

accepted by their fellows only

Camille Paglia, Sexual Personae (1990)

there

In our society to admit inferiority

and 7

may be),

of vague iU-will towards what

Unwritten lyrics, as Emerson said once when we conversed on this subject, should be her forte. as a creative artist.

Fredrika Bremer (1850), America of the

personal experience (foreigners, or

or aristocrats, as the case

belief in the ability of

and American

1

The sad

truth

is

in

Anger

(1958)

that excellence

makes people nerv-

ous. Shana Alexander, "Neglected Kids Life (1966)

the Bright Ones," in

ANTI-SEMITISM ^ APHORISMS

37

^ ANTI-SEMITISM

9

The opposite of anxiety posite of anxiety

1

No

Gestapo. Just here a

10

proud

stuff of a

That a Jew

is

despised or persecuted

is

bad

for him,

11

—but worse the Christian who although persecuted he can remain does — good Jew—whereas no Christian who persecutes can remain— he ever was one— good of course

of his body.

a

for

it

possibly

Helen Hudson, "An Appointment With Armstrong," The Listener (1968)

a

if

Christian. 12 Phyllis

His heart was behaving in that strange way again, madly bouncing ball, beating the breath out

like a

for

far

unbearably precious that you can't enjoy them

but can only wait breathless in dread of their going? Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Hour of Gold, Hour of Lead (1973)

identity.

Laura Z. Hobson, Gentleman's Agreement {1947)

2

not happiness. The op-

Why is hfe speeded up so? Why are things so terribly,

tapping on the nerves, the delicate assault on the

man's

is

death.

Susan Ohanian, Ask Ms. Class (1996)

yellow armband, no marked park bench, no

But flick and there another day by day the little thump of insult. Day by day the

is

What's the use of watching?

Bottome, The Mortal Storm (1938)

A

watched pot never

boils. 3 It

came

to

me

.

.

.

Elizabeth Gaskell,

that for extremely stupid people

Mary Barton

(1848)

anti-Semitism was a form of intellectuaHty, the sole See also Insecurity, Nerves, Panic, Stress, Worry.

form of intellectuaUty of which they were capable. It

represented, in a rudimentary way, the ability to

make

categories, to generalize.

Mary McCarthy,

"Artists in

Uniform"

(1953),

On

the

Contrary (1961)

4

know, dear,"

best friends are Methodists, but

saying

^ APATHY

—

Why, some of my best " "I Anne put in, "and some of your other

"I'm no antisemite.

13

you never bother

Science it

it."

may have found

the apathy of

Laura Z. Hobson, Gentleman's Agreement {194J)

Helen

See also Discrimination, Exclusion, Intolerance,

a cure for

most

evils;

has found no remedy for the worst of them

Keller,

human

but

all

beings.

My Religion (1927)

See also Boredom, Indifference.

Oppression, Prejudice.

^ APHORISMS

^ ANXIETY 5

Love looks forward, hate looks back, anxiety has eyes

all

over

its

Mignon McLaughlin, The 6

Anxiety

is

love's greatest killer,

knew what

I

is

the last link in a long chain of

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

because

it is

like the

The aphorisms of one generation become

was so anxious about,

Lillian

5 (1974)

I

wouldn't

be so anxious. Mignon McLaughlin, The Second

15

Neurotic's Notebook (1966)

Day, Ninon (1957)

with the literate, I am / Impelled to try an epigram, / I never seek to take the credit; / We all assume that Oscar said it.

16 If,

Dorothy Parker, "A Pig's-Eye View of Literature: Oscar 8

I'm a firm believer in anxiety and the power of

Wilde," Sunset

Gun

(1928)

negative thinking. Gertrude Berg, Molly and

the

cliches of the next.

Anais Nin (1948), The Diary ofAnais Nin, vol.

I

An aphorism thought.

stranglehold of the drowning.

7 If

14

head.

Me (1961)

See also Proverbs, Quotations, Slogans.

APOLOGIES ^ APPEARANCE

38

^ APOLOGIES

psychoanalysis, massage, and a trip to the beauty salon.

1

Apology

is

a lovely perfume;

moment

clumsiest

Eugenia Sheppard, in The

can transform the

it

into a gracious

New

York Herald Tribune (1958)

gift.

found two gray hairs in my head the week last, and an impertinent crow has planted a deUcate impression of his foot under my right eye.

10 I've

Margaret Lee Runbeck, Time for Each Other (1944)

before 2

A general rule of etiquette is that one apologizes for the unfortunate occurrence, but the unthinkable

Mary

is

Elizabeth Braddon, Lady Audley's Secret (1862)

unmentionable. Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide to Excruciatingly

11

Correct Behavior (1982)

If

God had

least

woman

to give a

wrinkles, he might at

have put them on the soles of her

Ninon de Lenclos

feet.

Day, Ninon (1957)

(1665), in Lillian

See also Repentance. 12

Why not be one's self? That is the whole secret of a successful appearance. If

^ APPEARANCE

Edith Sitwell,

"Why Look As I

and Allanah Harper, 3

If

tone ried

to say,

is

if

I

did not

to

personality.

may be

I

you go through

come

why

I

Do," in Elizabeth Salter

eds., Edith Sitwell (1976)

trading

life

Lots of women things as

I

same

do.

fit

is,

I'm very

real

14

The tragedy of our time

Gab

Bego, Country

.

is

not that

I

Sound

that

we do not know what we

Jessamyn West, Love

(1994)

15

Men

Is

we

are so eye

The tragedy

centered, so appearance besotted.

on the

buy just as many wigs and makeup They just don't wear them all at

.

looks,

to trade.

Mama (1986)

by our advertisers and Mark

Dolly Parton, in

on your good

when no one wants

a time

Lynne Alp)em and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord, Just Like

inside.

the

If

there'll

a very artificial-looking

person, but the good news

5

a greyhound,

Your Sword Arm (1993)

just can't stand to look plain, 'cause that don't

my

13

down my beauty, people would go mad. Marmen would run amuck.

Brenda Ueland, Strength

I

is

did not wear torn pants, orthopedic shoes,

I

frantic disheveled hair, that

4

one

try to look like a Pekingese?

like until

we

is

are told

entertainers.

Not What You Think

seldom makes passes

/

At

(1959)

girls

who wear

glasses.

.

Dorothy Parker, "News Item," Enough Rope

time.

(1926)

Dolly Parton, in Ms. (1979) 16

6

You have no person look

You

8

dancers, those

dowdy to be

imitate

17

a Christian.

Anybody who

—by

see

them on other

people. Less

About Myself {19^4)

alley. It is

me

I

is

She had a creditable collection of features, but one had to take an inventory of them to find out that she was good-looking. The fusing grace had been omitted. Edith Wharton, "The Mission of Jane," The Descent of Man (1904)

pray that young

at their peril, will

more than

a

dead end;

it

18

He

hated himself for being bald and middle-aged

in a culture that

dead beginning. Gelsey Kirkland, Dancing on

lift

I

and major dental reahgnments and

who

avoid this blind

9

My sort of looks are of the kind that bore me when Margot Asquith, More or

gruesome medical procedures.

a

a

a risky course of plastic surgery

silicone injections,

is

make

Faye Bakker, in Newsweek (1987)

embarked on

I

costs to

USA Today (1986)

don't have to be

Tammy

it

this cheap.

Dolly Parton, in

7

how much

idea

My Grave {1986)

anybody seems

to be getting a

plastic surgery these days. It's the

was

all

youth and

hair.

Helen Hudson, Meyer Meyer (1967)

new

world wide craze that combines the satisfactions of

19

People on horses look better than they in cars look worse than they are. Marya Mannes, More

in

Anger (1958)

are.

People

APPEARANCE

39

1

I

think I'm a bit better-looking than she

12

is.

by a horse show spectator that she looked like Princess Anne, in Clifton Fadiman, ed., The Little, Brown Book of Anecdotes (1985)

on being

Princess Anne,

2

Her frame and

told

features

when moving,

wearing an expression only a

cello

could play.

Carrie Fisher, Surrender the Pink (1990)

talking, feel13

bottom of the

ing were like the pebbles at the

The dark-haired man stood observing her steadily, with his arms crossed protectively in front of him,

She looked as new

as a peeled egg.

Dorothy Parker, "Here

branch: not worth a glance without the Uving water

We Are,"

The Collected

Stories

of

Dorothy Parker (1942)

that flowed over them. Jessamyn West, Leafy Rivers (1967)

3

Women wood,

looked

14

like great sea snails

—the corded

and laundry they carried were the

babies,

two houses he had somehow managed to acquire the ragged, spent look of a man who had crossed a continent on horseback. In the short distance between the

whorls on their backs.

LucLUe Kallen, The Tanglewood Murder (1980)

Maxine Hong Kingston, The Woman Warrior

(1976)

15

4

With her

skin deeply tanned

by constant exposure

had the shriveled appearance of

to the sun, she

He looked home-made,

a

husband when she

wind-dried shrimp. Li

She looked like a woman who was being sent to a mental institution, but did not know it. Edna O'Brien, "Cords," The Love Object

6

Mrs. Carey looked as

on

to

if

is

in front of

(1968)

17

Chaperons dozed

.

at his recent, .

and

Time, weight,

and, evidently, the General's glands are giving his visage a heavy, royal outline; he looks

more

like a

of dynasty than of destiny.

General de GauUe

is

rehearsal had not been over for more than ten minutes and he could not have been standing there for more than six, but the look of exhaustion and reproach in his eyes suggested I had kept him waiting for days in some remote and shelterless mountain pass. LucLUe Kallen, The Tanglewood Murder (1980)

again pictured in our newspa19

pers, looking as usual like Sylvia

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

an embattled codfish.

(1948), in

Townsend Warner

Hume (1929)

The

Janet Planner ("Genet"), Paris Journal 1944-1965 (1965)

8

in their corsets like jellies left

Rebecca West, Harriet

18

.

Mockingbird (i960)

Kill a

overnight in their molds.

very pituitary these days, to

important, press conference.

like a

him.

Harper Lee, To

she were mentally holding

judge by his increased appearance

man

Curtain of Green (1941)

sleepy old shark, his pilot fish writing rapidly below

hanging straps that weren't there.

General de Gaulle

A

Judge Taylor was on the bench, looking

Richard Shattuck, The Half-Haunted Saloon {1945)

7

had

contrived a

(1983)

16 5

his wife

somehow

sat alone at night.

Eudora Welty, "The Key,"

Ang, The Butcher's Wife

though

as

self-consciously knitted or

William Maxwell,

He reminded one of a One longed

bottle with the cork driven

to get hold of his head and out sharply so as to give him a bit more neck.

in too far.

ed..

pull

(1982)

it

Christianna Brand, Green for Danger {1944) 9

Quite early in

life

they had acquired roUs of flesh

at

and round their hips, and middle age brought them a lumpish look as if they had been stuffed by an unskillful upholsterer. the back of their necks

Rebecca West,

"On

a

Form of Nagging,"

in

20

To

superficial observers his chin

an aspect, looking absorbed. difficulty

Time and Tide

And

as if

fit

of his satin stocks, for which

George EUot, Middlemarch

He somehow managed

to look

both

stately

Patricia

21

Hampl,

in

The

New

(1871)

and

overworked. York Times Book Review (1992)

All

God's children are not beautiful. Most of God's

children are, in

fact,

barely presentable.

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan 1

She had

re-

him some

chins were at that time useful.

(1924)

10

had too vanishing

were being gradually

did indeed cause

it

about the

it

.

.

.

Life (1978)

the over-alert look of a ventriloquist's

dummy. Elizabeth Taylor, "The Letter- Writers," The Blush (1959)

See also Beauty, Body, Clothes, Dress, Ears, Eyes, Face.

APPEARANCES ^ APPROVAL

40

^ APPEARANCES 1

^ APPLAUSE

[We] talked on about household forms and cereif we all believed that our hostess had a regular servants' hall instead of the one little charity-school maiden, whose short ruddy arms could never have been strong enough to carry the tray up-stairs, if she had not been assisted in private by her mistress, who now sat in state, pretending not to know what cakes were sent up; though she knew, and we knew, and she knew that we knew, and we knew that she knew that we knew, she had been busy all the morning making tea-bread and sponge cakes.

1 1

Anybody's applause

monies, as

.

.

12

cares

What

is

it

craves

Emma Goldman,

beat

my brains out, in

and

I

13

Laughter Applause

like to

hear the echo.

Hedda Hopper and James Brough, The

Whole Truth and Nothing But

(1963)

is

much more

is

almost a duty. Laughter

important than applause. is

a reward.

Carol Channing, in John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

in

Paradise (1979)

for ideals or integrity.

little

I

Mary Martin,

14

The majority

better than nobody's.

.

Elizabeth Gaskell, Cranford (1853)

2

is

Landon, Francesco Carrara (1834)

L.E.

display. "Minorities Versus Majorities,"

Applause is nothing compared with laughter. Anyone can clap hands, and the mind be miles away. A laugh comes right from the center. No wonder comedians love their audiences. Jessamyn West, A Matter of Time (1966)

Anarchism (1910) 15 3

I

know you! Your motto

is

"Silk socks

and dubious

There is no applause that so flatters a man which he wrings from unwilling throats.

feet."

Ouida,

Colette, The Other

4

One

title story,

as that

Pipistrelh (1881)

(1929)

See also Audience, Performance.

By our moral code, my dear, an appearance of error is punished more severely than error itself. EUen Glasgow, Vein of Iron

(1935)

^ APPRECIATION 5

The sweat of hard work is not to be displayed. It is much more graceful to appear favored by the gods. Maxine Hong Kingston, The

Woman

16

Warrior (1976)

Next to genius, genius

6

There

is

more here than meets the

Lady Murasaki, The Tale ofGenji 7

(c.

eye.

is

the

power

/

Of feeling where

true

lies.

Sarah Josepha Hale, The Ladies' Wreath (1837)

1008)

Things never seem as bad as they

17 All

are.

the goodness, beauty and perfection of a

being belong to the one

Craig Rice, The Big Midget Murders (1942)

who knows how

human

to recog-

nize these qualities. Georgette Leblanc (1898), in Janet Planner,

tr..

Souvenirs

(1932)

^ APPETITE 8

When

See also Admiration.

one has an honest appetite

good: shrimps

Newburg with hot

all

rolls

food

and

tastes

^ APPROVAL

alligator

pear salad, or black bread and sour cheese. Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931) 18 9

The

appetite grows for

what

Ida B. Wells (1889), in Alfreda

it

M.

feeds on.

Material things aside,

we need not

advice but ap-

proval.

Duster, ed.. Crusade for

Coco Chanel,

in

Marcel Haedrich, Coco Chanel (1972)

Justice (1970)

10

Food,

sex,

Sheilah

and liquor

Graham, A

create their

own

appetite.

State of Heat (1972)

19

I

need no warrant

tion

upon

my

for being,

being.

I

sanction.

See also Eating, Food, Gastronomy, Hunger.

Ayn Rand, Anthem

(1946)

am

and no word of sancthe warrant and the

APPROVAL ^ ARCHITECTURE

41

1

You

mold and

can't break the

breaking

May

it,

also be consoled for

12

Architecture

Sarton, Mrs. Stevens Hears the

Mermaids Singing

Patrick Henry, Mother

Thomas Jefferson, and John Adams.

Jones, reply to judge asking

permit to speak on the

streets, in

who

It

stands by

itself

C. Anstruther-Thomson, Art

on

own

its

and Man

13

Architecture art, its

Dora

^ APRIL 14

both

is

a matter of utility

When

P.

process

the

above the

Katharine Tynan Hinkson, "Cuckoo Song," Ballads and

artistic.

of building

Dora /

utilitarian,

we

call

so

is

is

carefully

thereby raised

the product architec-

ture.

Lyrics (1891)

young

a matter

Crouch, History of Architecture (1985)

thought out that the product Sweet was April, sweet was April!

and

complexities exceeding our expectations

merely useful or merely

for the

April the angel of the months, the

ground.

issued her a

of

4

Love of 15

P.

Crouch, History of Architecture (1985)

Architecture

is

the printing-press of

gives a history of the state of the society in Vita Sackville-West, "Spring," The Garden (1946)

April

was erected. Sydney, Lady Morgan, Passages From

hope.

is

and which it

ages,

all

the year.

5

it

does

(1923)

Linda Atkinson, Mother

Jones (1978)

3

it

not borrow any literary interest by representing

(1965)

subjects. 2

the purest of the plastic arts, for

is

does not reproduce scenes from nature and

old fool!

My Autobiography

(1859)

Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow (1948)

6

16

April's rare capricious loveliness. Julia C.R. Dorr, "November,"

Poems

Either a building that

(1913)

kinship

is

part of a place, or

there,

is

it is

Once

not.

time will only make

it

stronger. 7

Willa Cather, Death Comes for the Archbishop (1927)

April hath a fickle mind. Mackay Hutchinson

Ellen

Edmund

Cortissoz, "April Fantasie," in

Clarence Stedman,

ed..

An American Anthology

17

1787-1900 (1900)

8

That enchantment that lovely April

is

Every buUder builds somewhat for poses,

I

lightly

took

/

and

Mary

Out of the

E.

England

is

in a

measure

unknown

Wilkins Freeman, "The Revolt of 'Mother',"

Nun

pur-

a prophet.

A New

(1891)

for ever.

Leonie Adams, "An Old Spell," Those Not Elect (1925) 18 9

April

/

Comes

like

an

idiot,

tect as for a

babbUng and strewing

is

just as necessary to

farmer or a minister

if

an archi-

the architect

is

going to build great buildings.

flowers.

Edna

Simplicity of heart

St.

Vincent MUlay, "Spring," Second April (1921)

Anna Wright,

to her son Frank Lloyd Wright, in Frank

Lloyd Wright,

An

Autobiography (1943)

See also Seasons, Spring. 19

Architecture should be working on improving the

environment of people in their homes, in their places of work, and their places of recreation. It should be functional and pleasant, not just in the image of the architect's ego.

^ ARCHITECTURE

Norma Merrick 10

Architecture

Madame Social

1

A

de

Aims

is

Stael, in

Ralph Waldo Emerson,

Letters

20

which bears the soul we know not whither.

Madame

de

Stael,

Corinne (1807)

Dream a World

and

(1876)

perfect piece of architecture kindles that aimless

reverie,

Sklarek, in Brian Lanker, I

(1989)

frozen music.

I

realized that architecture

who go about on their tecture is made for.

was made

feet, that

Gertrude Stein, "Raoul Dufy" (1946), (1949)

that

is

for people

what archi-

in Harper's

Bazaar

ARCHITECTURE ^ ARGUMENTS 1

We are

42

have no sociology of architecture. Architects unaccustomed to social analysis and mistrust it;

9

Arguing with Lucy was knot in your thread.

sociologists have fatter fish to fry.

"Room

Place for

Women

sew with no

Margaret Deland, "Mr. Horace Shields," Old Chester Tales

Top" (1975), in Ellen Peny Berkeley and Matilda McQuaid, eds., Architecture:

Denise Scott Brown,

like trying to

(1898)

at the

A

{1989)

10

She had a point and Aragon guessed that she would it even if it impaled her.

cling to 2

A

Gothic building engenders true religion. The falling through colored glass, the singular forms of the architecture, unite to give a silent .

.

Margaret Millar, Ask for Me Tomorrow (1976)

.

light,

image of that infinite mystery which the soul ever feels, and never comprehends. Madame de Stael, Corinne (1807)

11

She bombarded the

for

soft underbelly

of his mind.

Alice Tisdale Hobart, The Serpent-Wreathed Staff (i^'^i)

12

Arguing with

Owen was

like fencing

with a bag of

wool. 3

The Greek temple is the creation, par mind and spirit in equilibrium. Edith Hamilton, The Greek

excellence,

of

Way {1930)

Julia O'Faolain,

13

He

The

sight of such a building

changeless melody.

Madame

de

Stael,

The building

L.E.

Landon, Romance and Reality

Rarely an hour passed that they didn't argue about

Marjorie Kellogg,

Ada Louise Huxtable, on

the John

F.

Kennedy Center

the Performing Arts in Washington, D.C., in The

New

The Frink National Bank BuUding displayed offered so

Me

That You Love Me, Junie

Moon

York 15

art. ... It

Tell

(1968) for

Times (1971)

Roman

many

versations.

ied.

entire history of

(1831)

years that they mistook their arguments for con-

tween a concrete candy box and a marble sarcophagus in which the art of architecture lies bur-

6

—

and arwhole battalion of argu-

something. They had lived together for so

a national tragedy ... a cross be-

is

a

Corinne (1807) 14

5

own mind

ments, and a Hght armed troop of sneers.

like a ceaseless,

is

Country for Young Men (1980)

asked no better revenge than a reply

rayed in his 4

No

Elinor agreed to

it all, for she did not think he deserved the compliment of rational opposition.

Jane Austen, Sense and Sensibility {1811)

the

many

columns, pediments, fi-iezes, tripods, gladiators, urns and volutes that it looked as if it had not been built of white marble, but squeezed out of a pastry

16

He

is

dead:

I

am

eighty. There's

no arguing with

either of us. Enid Bagnold, Enid Bagnold's Autobiography (1969)

tube.

Ayn Rand, The Fountainhead

7

17

(1943)

The builder had lacked an

Mary O'Hara, Green

He had had apparently

architect's eye.

used the idiom of the time, but

it

18

not been native to him.

When one person's mad mad one always wins.

isn't,

the

Grass of Wyoming {1946)

Much waste of words and of thought too would be avoided

Josephine Tey, The Franchise Affair (1948)

and the other

would always begin with a and not proceed to they had agreed upon what it was that

if

disputants

clear statement of the question,

argue

See also Houses.

till

they were arguing about. Sara Coleridge {1848),

19

^ ARGUMENTS

Who

is

when one will do? This weakness in argument.

are like elephants.

They squash you

Miscellanies, vol.

1

"On

the Villa Fiorita (1963)

is

a sure sign of

the Art of Thinking" (1829),

{1836)

flat.

Rumer Godden, The Battle at

vol. 2 (1873)

not apt, on occasion, to assign a multitude

of reasons

Harriet Martineau,

Her arguments

Memoir and Letters,

See also Conflict, Quarrels.

ARISTOCRACY ^ ART

43

^ ARISTOCRACY 1

10

on the work of other peo-

Aristocracies are erected ple, in

The entire crew were working like dogs to make the star look good in her first picture, and she treated them like ants trying to get into her lunch. Carolyn Kenmore, Mannequin (1969)

whatever manner secured.

Sarah Tarleton Colvin,

A

Rebel in Thought (1944)

1

"I I

2

aristocrat, when he wants to, has very good manners. The Scottish upper classes, in particular, have that shell-shocked look that probably comes from banging their heads on low beams leaping to their feet whenever a woman comes into the room.

The

Jilly

3

An

fact

is

when and where I like and is

not a bad

way

to get

things done. Nellie Melba, Melodies

and Memories

(1925)

See also Conceit, Egocentrism, Self-importance,

Uke a chicken whose

may run about

off: it

it is

shall sing

Vanity.

aristocracy in a republic

way, but in

I

my own way." It may sound arrogant,

but arrogance of that sort

Cooper, Class (1979)

head has been cut

am Melba.

shaU sing in

in a lively

dead.

^ ART

Nancy Mitford, Noblesse Oblige

(1956)

See also Class.

12

Art

is

not a luxury, but a necessity.

Rebecca West,

13

Art

is

The Strange Necessity (1928)

title essay,

the signature of civilizations.

Beverly

Sills,

interview (1985)

^ ARROGANCE 14

Art

how

is

a culture records

its life,

questions for the next generation and 4

The

scornful nostril and the high head gather not

the odors that he George

on the

remembered.

track of truth.

Eliot, Felix Holt, the

Marsha Norman, speech

Nobody who

is

(1995)

Radical (1866) 15

5

how it poses how it will be

Somebody

looks

down on

any-

Nothing

reveals

more about

the inner

life

of a peo-

ple than their arts.

body.

Diane Ackerman,

A

Natural History of Love (1994)

Margaret Deland, Captain Archer's Daughter (1932) 16 6

much

as the

Edna

God

Felicia

—

/

That whenever

God

/

man

chooses

To

/

run away without leaving

to

to

Shove (1992)

is

the only thing that can go

on mattering once

has stopped hurting. Elizabeth

loses.

Bowen, The Heat of the Day (1949)

Lamport, "Historical Survey," Cultural Slag (1966)

arrogance

mility

Art it

18 8 If

way

Twyla Tharp, Push Comes

gods did on Olympus.

seems odd

It

play

the only

is

Ferber, Giant {1952)

17 7

Art

home.

People in big empty places are likely to behave very

is

must be

cannot see that

making

the heady wine of youth, then huits

I

art

is

anything

less

than a way of

joys perpetual.

Rebecca West,

title

essay.

The Strange Necessity (1928)

eternal hangover.

Helen Van Slyke, Always

Is

Not Forever

(1977)

19

True revolutions

in art restore

more than they

de-

stroy. 9

I

do not want Miss Mannin's

the fact that

moment

I

I

am

feelings to be hurt by have never heard of her. ... At the debarred from the pleasure of put-

ting her in her place

by the

fact that she

has not got

one. Edith Sitwell (1930), in John Pearson, Facades (1978)

Louise Bogan, "Reading Contemporary Poetry," in College English (1953)

20

Art

is

at least in part a

way of collecting information

about the universe. Rebecca West,

title

essay,

The Strange Necessity (1928)

ar:

1

[44] i To create CMie's own world in any c^tbe arts takes

.V-

ooorage.

GeatpaO'Kee&. Gewpa OXeq|fe(9;«) '5

is what art is aD about It is wea^ing £abric from the feathers yoQ have ptocked from yoor ofwn bieasL But no one most ever see the i»ocess only the finxdied boh of goods. They most never sa^)ect

This

—

that diat arimscMi diiead nnuiins

tern

•5

for tbe cultivated taste. It

is

is

Art does the

hanger

to cuhivaTe

much we hi

taste.

17

Art

is

throu^ the pat-

blood.

i-

-

r

.£5

i:ri--r-s

for ::-ri-f ir.z i-.

:: c

:ti

..:e

..-

^.

i

r_.--lls

:rr

do.

We

have a So

that hunger.

r.tmenL That's

why

ir

:±

a framevfod^ a k

pubhc dieaming can

5

Art can exdte, titiDate,plBase, entertain, and s(Hne-

'^Smg^*eLmklmi) real tdtan

times shock; bat its uhimate function

life.

Stxne art

.-_-t is

Art, Miljr

to

ennoUe.

is

~~e life, I mean.

7 A^.

is

•

c

i

by preser/

"onbalofsaniefactiE

::

?:

re

r:

::;—;;

21 All truly

ous art

is

a sense of tliat

£acti-

great

:r-

:-;

h^ebloodof Art.

an ts propaganda.

An Petrr. M Hekn Hd. cd, Ik Whkr'* Jhdt (9So) 22 .\r:

li

-J-.e

:h

ectificaticHi

of

feeling,

and the sub-

ir r.e-er.: of tfaeinaticxiaL

23 .

1. _.e

._-7.e

The arts objectify subjective reality, and subjectify outward experience of nature. Art educalkMi is the education

(rf^

feehng.

and a

gives itself up to fonnless 11

A

12

Reil

scend

its

-If

r.er.

0U5-

it

ruption (^feeling.

time

24

in

society that ne^ects

emodML Bad art is ax-

Without a strong cup

to earn the emotion,

it

is

only a curiosity. Great art can come to us only in stTCXig cups. Widiout emotkxi, there is nothing to carry. niiMiitiiriwyi iiir

r*^^

-j.----^

ART

45

1

The

contemporary

basic unit for

art

not the idea,

is

12

but the analysis of and extension of sensations.

nothing

Against Interpretation (1966)

2

Art

not emotion. Art

is

emotion

is

in

medium

the

is

which

in

13

Real art

deep

Don

to be

it,

we have no

besides what

life

what

right to report

lies.

Alison Lurie, Real People (1969)

expressed.

Nadia Boulanger,

of

will finally survive

report of

we know

New Sensibility,"

Susan Sontag, "One Culture and the

If

artists

G. Campbell, Reflections of

in

is

religion, a search for the

all

beauty of

God

things.

Emily Carr

Hundreds and Thousands (1966)

(1935),

Boulanger {1982) 14 3

We need emotional outlets in this country, and the more

people

artistic

Rehgion and art spring from the same root and are close kin. Economics and art are strangers.

we develop the better it will be

Willa Gather,

On

Writing (1949)

for us as a nation. Eleanor Roosevelt,

My Days {1938)

15 If it's

bad

art, it's

bad reUgion, no matter how pious

the subject. 4

A part of all art is to make silence speak. The things out in painting, the note withheld in music, the void in architecture all are as necessary and as left

—

active as the utterance

"On

Freya Stark,

5

Good

16

art

is

cathartic;

eds.,

The Cornhill Magazine {1966)

Art

is

indeed

is

truth,

perhaps the

17

By

Murdoch, The Black Prince

painfiil,

{1973)

not cozy and

not mocked. Art

it is

only truth that ultimately matters.

It is

tells

Murdoch, The Black Prince

Art

is

the light by

18

life,

of his

or embarrassing, art changes morals.

Art

mode

8 Art, self,

true art,

The moral

man

Han

to express

Art being so

him-

it

Art

isn't

well as the moral

Style," Against Interpretation (1966)

Suyin,

no place in an art gallery. A Many-Splendored TTiing (1952)

Many artists have said that when life itself becomes fully conscious, art as we know it will vanish. Art is only a stopgap, an imperfect effort to wrest mean-

Tendencies in

Modern American Poetry

(1917)

ing from an environment where nearly everyone

Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy (1980)

something you do or

aim, the target you shoot

is

sleepwalking.

has taken hold.

Emily Carr, The House of All Sorts (1944)

10

21

much greater than ourselves, it will not

up once

art, as

(1969)

Moralists have

(1895)

lives in.

Amy Lowell,

give

the desire of a

medium for the communi-

pleasure in

Susan Sontag, "On

to record the reactions of his personality to the

world he

9

is

the indispensable

gratification of consciousness.

20

and Studies

is

it is,

man's inarticulate answer to the universe's unspoken message. Lee, Renaissance Fancies

Photography (1977)

service that art performs, consists in the intelligent

of

in fact,

Vernon

On

Ayn Rand, The Romantic Manifesto

being, of his relations with the universe, since

was too shocking,

cation of a moral ideal.

after art

{1973)

the expression of a man's

it

the

19 7

we could not

getting us used to what, formerly,

bear to see or hear, because

which human things can be mended. And there is, let me assure you all, nothing. Iris

always moral.

M. Gilbert and Susan Gubar, The Norton Anthology of Literature by Women (1985)

Susan Sontag, 6

it is

Joyce Carol Oates, in Sandra

only truth. Iris

Great

itself.

Silence," in

art speaks truth,

Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Water (1980)

22

are. It's

In art the past particular transmutes

itself

into the

present universal.

where you

Blanche H. Dow, "Roads and Vistas," in Jean Heaven

at.

Abernethy,

ed..

Meditations for

Women (1947)

Elizabeth Ashley, with Ross Firestone, Actress (1978)

23 1

Artistic

growth

is,

more than

it is

anything

refining of the sense of truthfulness. believe that to be truthful

great artist,

knows how

is

else, a

What

The stupid

from art ... warning system.

society requires

tion as an early

Elizabeth Janeway, Between

is

that

it

func-

Myth and Morning (1974)

easy; only the artist, the

difficult

it is.

Willa Gather, The Song of the Lark (1915)

24

Art

is

in the process of redefining

to each other

The

creative

our relationships

minds are bubbling,

ART

46

bubbling, and

next time

is

Ruby Dee,

know

I

coming up more of us.

the soup that's

going to feed a

lot

10

the expression of a solution of the

is

between the demands of the world without

conflict

and that v^thin.

Teaching Tolerance (1992)

in

Great art

Edith Hamilton, The Greek 1

There is art and there is official art, there always has been and there always will be. Gertrude Stein, The Autobiography of Alice

1

Any

authentic

between the

B. Toklas (1933)

Way (1930)

work of art must and

artist

an argument

start

his audience.

Rebecca West, The Court and the Castle {1957) 2

Minority art, vernacular art, is marginal on the margins does growth occur.

How to

Joanna Ru&s,

Only

art.

12

A

work of

of great 3

The

and the lowest, is this that it says more than it says, and takes you away from itself It is a little door that opens into an infinite hall where you may find what you please. Men, thinking to detract, say, "People read more in this or that work of genius than was ever written in it," not perceiving that they pay the attribute of

—

all

art

no

is

simple, though that

is

not

why the camel

logical reason

should pass through the needle of mob

intelligence. Rebecca West, "Battlefield and Sky," The Strange Necessity (1928)

13

Art, is

seems to me, should

it

come in measured quantities: much or it's not enough.

it's

artistic

proc-

finding what conventions of form and what

one can do without and yet preserve the so that all that one has suppressed and cut away is there to the reader's consciousness as much as if it were in type on the page. detail

of the whole

spirit

Art doesn't

That, indeed,

simplify^.

very nearly the whole of the higher

ess;

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

be too

may be

true art, the highest

highest compliment.

4

art

necessary. There

Suppress Women's Writing (1983)

got to

"On

Willa Gather,

—

the Art of Fiction" (1920),

On

Writing

{1949)

Pauline Kael (1965), in Newsweek (1991) 14 5

The only

real rival

of love

a deep personal passion,

is

its

by some mysterious perversion of sex, and demanding all the imagination's activities. tion, fed

The

best

work

is

a fusion of love

and

what

as, if

is left

me was

to

make

out of a work of art

is

as

not more important than, what

Katherine Paterson, The

Spymg Heart

is

(19S9)

(1912)

15

6

thing living in Japan did for

feel that

important put in.

function an act of crea-

Gertrude Atherton, Julia France and Her Times

One

me

Art, for that in itself is

Art

is

collective.

Joanna Russ,

in

Always, Donna

praise.

Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, The Astonishing World (1992) 16

it

has a tradition behind

it.

Perry, ed., Backtalk (1993)

Masterpieces are not single and solitary births; they

outcome of many years of thinking in common, of thinking by the body of the people, so that are the

7

The

good and providential in that they allow the soul to imitate the movements of love, and to feel love without its being returned which, perhaps, is the only way of feeling it permanently. arts are

the experience of the mass

—

Princess

Marthe Bibesco, Catherine-Paris

In every art the desire to practice

the

full ability

to

Virginia Woolf,

precedes both

"O Dreams,

its

A work

A

great

work of Art demands

means.

Own

(1929)

of art has an author and it

yet,

has

when

is

it is

essentially

(1947)

craftsmen share a knowledge. They have held

Reality

—

dovm

Vita Sackville-West,

19

When

The New-York Daily Tribune

(1847)

/

fluttering to a bench.

art finds

"Summer," The Land

no temple open,

it

(1927)

takes refijge in

the workshop.

well-dressed. Fuller, in

of One's

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

a great thought or a

thought of beauty adequately expressed. Neither in Art nor Literature more than in Life can an ordinary thought be made interesting because Margaret

single

O Destinations" (1962) 18 All

9

A Room

something which anonymous about it. perfect,

do so and the possession of some-

thing worthwhile to express by Phyllis Bentley,

it

behind the

(1928)

17

8

is

voice.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

ART

47

1

Art

a profession, not a shrine.

is

1

and Diaries"

Elizabeth Hardwick, "Memoirs, Conversations

A

View of My

is

as

(1953).

Own

{1962)

By reducing the work of art to its content and then interpreting that, one tames the work of art. Interpretation makes art manageable, conformable. Susan Sontag,

2

Art ...

much

beginner as for the master. in one's work. Marie Bashkirtseff

Against Interpretation (1966)

title essay.

a source of happiness for the

One

12

Interpretation

upon

the revenge of the intellect

is

art.

Mary

(1877), in

forgets everything

J.

Serrano,

tr..

The

Susan Sontag,

Against Interpretation (1966)

title essay.

Journal of a Young Artist {1919) 13 3

No form

of

I

believe in art that conceals art.

art repeats or imitates successfully all

that can be said

experience of

by another; the writer conveys

life

Rita

Mae Brown,

Starting

From

Scratch (1988)

his

along a channel of communica-

14

tion closed to painter, mathematician, musician,

One cannot demand of art that it pay you in any way than in the satisfaction of the work itself.

other

film-maker.

Uta Hagen,

A

Challenge for the Actor (1991)

Storm Jameson, Parthian Words (1970) 15

4

Art

not national.

is

It is

and

written in red, white heart's

blue;

Music

is

not

Art belongs to special benefit

all is

to live without

times and to

all

precisely to be

countries;

is

its

16

(1863), in

Sand

not fame or success, but intoxiso

many bad

artists are

unable

it.

Donna Ward La Cour,

The

would do

why Providence

Raphael Ledos de Beaufort,

artist's relation to

money

ed.,

it

Erica Jong, Parachutes

17

Great

is

always queer be-

not for money; one even if one got paid nothing at all.

cause the production of art

when

living

still

from too personal or too general passions, and grants it a patient and persevering organization, durable sensibility, and the contemplative sense in which lies invincible faith. Letters of George

is

why

Artists in Quotation (1989)

(1925)

it

George Sand

is

Eileen Walkenstein (1984), in

and Memories

everything else seems dying; that shields

cation; that

written with the

it is

The reward of art

blood of the composer.

Nellie Melba, Melodies

5

international.

is

& Kisses (1984)

art likes chains.

The greatest artists have creOr else they have created

ated art within bounds. their

ed..

own

chains.

Nadia Boulanger

(1886)

(1939), in

Leonie Rosenstiel, Nadia

Boulanger (1982) 6 It is

well

known

that studying art

is

best

done

in

almost any country than that in which one happens

18

to be born.

Mary Pakenham, Brought Up and Brought Out 7

(1938)

Most works of art, like most wines, ought consumed in the district of their fabrication. Rebecca West, "'Journey's End' Again," Ending

in

more than a fraction of time. Art must, for the main part, keep well within what we can manage on pain of breaking us. C. Anstruther-Thomson, Art and Man (1923) for

to be

Earnest

(1931)

8

Grievance does not Eva

make

19

for great art.

Composition limits the size of the subject to that which our eye can take in as a whole and our lungs can breathe in one long breath, for we are finite beings and cannot live up to overpowering strength

Science, far

only

Figes, Patriarchal Attitudes {1970)

way

is flpflf/iy

9

Precepts, conventions

no value

—above

all

traditions

—have

in the

which

is

really the

C. Anstruther-Thomson, Art

Perfectionism

20

enemy of Art.

and Man

(1923)

on life, it is one of life's great vital But to get on such terms we must get very close, take a great deal of trouble, put off natural apathy. Just walking through a gallery glancing at the works of Art won't do it, any more than leaving cards on neighbors will turn them into lifelong friends. C. Anstruther-Thomson, Art and Man (1923)

Art

isn't a fringe

forces.

Theater (196s)

tially

from being the enemy of Art, is the hand Art on, to make it a tradition. It

in art.

Eleonora Duse, in Eva Le Gallienne, The Mystic

10

to

is

the

enemy of art.

Since art

divine play, not dogged work,

it

is

essen-

often hap-

pens that as one becomes more professionally driven one also becomes Erica Jong, Parachutes

less

capriciously playful.

& Kisses (1984)

.

.

.

ART ^ ARTISTS 1

48

Everybody's an art Judith Martin, Style

2

Nobody can Every

8

critic.

and Substance

foresee

artistic acti\aty

(1986)

Another unsettling element in modern art is that common s)Tnptom of immaturity, the dread of doing what has been done before. Edith VSTiarton, The Writing of Fiction (1925)

what will please the critics. is, and always will be, a poker 9

game.

Clay.

Marlene Dietrich, Marlene (1989)

It's rain,

The whole .Vlartine

3

"Organic"

is

a

word

I'll

means

stick by. It

the

work

an extension of your blood and body; it has the rhythm of nature. This is something artists don't talk about much and it's not even well understood: the fact that there exists a state of feeling and that when you reach it, when you hit it, you can't go

dead

leaves, dust,

all

my dead ances-

Stones that have been ground into sand.

tors.

cycle of

life

Mud.

and death.

Vermeulen, on her pottery,

in

New

The

York Times

(1975)

is

10

Abstract

construction

art: a

site for

high fashion,

for advertising, for furniture. Adrienne Monnier (1939), in Richard .McDougall, Very Rich Hours of Adrienne Monnier (1976)

tr..

The

wrong. Nell Blaine, in Eleanor

Munro,

Originals:

American

1

Women

4

The United

had an uneasy relaand artists; as a nation, we regard art as something "other." Visual images are not viewed as a necessary part of our existence. States has always

tionship with

Arrisfs(i979)

Allowing for exceptions, there

is still

one basic

dif-

Carolyn McMaster, in The San Francisco Review of Books

ference between the traditional arts and the mass-

media arts: in the traditional arts, the in a mass medium, the artist decays profitably. artist

art

its

(1993)

grows; 12

Pauline Kael, Deeper Into Movies (1973)

We should not have a tin cup out for something as important as the

arts in this country, the richest in

the world. Creative artists are always begging, but 5

always being used

Art and Entertainment are the same thing, in that

more deeply and genuinely entertaining a work the better art it is. To imply that Art is something

is,

heavy and solemn and duU, and Entertainment is modest but joUy and popular, is neo-Victorian idiocy

it's

time to show us

LeontvTie Price, in Brian Lanker,

13

at

our

/

Dream a WorW (1989)

Art in America has always been regarded as a luxury.

at its worst.

Ursula K. Le Guin, "The Stone (1975),

when

best.

the

Ax and

Hallie Flanagan,

the .Muskoxen"

Arena (1940)

Language of the Night (1979)

See also Artists, Creation, Creativity, Originality, 6

The

insinuation

reiterated

fraudulent because

makes no

that

difficult to

it is

formal

Painting, Photography, Sculpture, Writing. art

understand and

effort to appeal to the majority ...

typical bourgeois notion that has

is

is

a

been around for

remains that no civilizaa literature out of folk (either current or revived) alone. The formal artist cannot be outlawed.

a long time.

.

.

tion has ever

Louise Began,

.

The

^ ARTISTS

fact

produced

14 ^ATiat

"Some Notes on Popular and Unpopular

an

artist is for is to tell

know that we

not

us what

we

see but

do

see.

Edith Sitwell (1929), in Elizabeth Salter and Allanah Harper,

Art" (1943), Seleaed Criticism (1955)

eds., Edith Sitwell (1976)

7

Genius can probably run on ahead and seek out new ways. But the good artists who follow after genius and I count myself among these have to restore the lost connection once more. A pure studio art is unfruitful and frail, for anything that does not form living roots why should it exist at all?

—

—

—

Kathe KoUwitz

and

Letters

15

(1916), in

Hans

ofKdthe Kollwitz

Kollwitz, ed., The Diaries

{1955)

Great

artists are

art.

duces mediocrity in

art

Margot

16

The

artist

Fonte>Ti,

must

/

and

life alike.

Margot Fonteyn

(1975)

create himself or be

Denise Levertov, "In Jacob's

who find the way to be Any sort of pretension in-

people

themselves in their

Ladder (1961)

Memory of Boris

born again.

Pasternak," The

ARTISTS

49

1

One must be born an

artist in

order to do the work

but the

Comtesse Diane, Les Glanes de

2

The wretched lowest

worm

him: or the is

la

Vie (1898)

Artist himself

alternatively the

is

12

when no fire is in God that ever sang when the fire

loftiest

Caitlin

Thomas, Not Quite Posthumous

Letter to

My

a

Daughter (1963)

3 I

is

we blunder

work of art,

great or small,

to die, to die to

is

self.

Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Wafer (1980)

think perhaps I've learned to be myself. I have a all artists who would be important

theory that

.

.

13

The more

.

I

must

Myself (1967)

(1942),

an affirmation of life, a rebuttal of death. And into paradox again, for during the creation of any form of art, which affirms the value and the holiness of life, the artist must die. To serve

Art

here

going.

I

Ashton-Wamer

Sylvia

that ever crawled

I own no land, have no kin, no friend have no road but this one.

spirit.

or enemy.

of becoming one.

learn to be themselves.

It

takes a very long

my work became,

visible

the less visible

grew to myself. Anne

Truitt,

Daybook

(1982)

time. Margot Fonteyn,

Newsweek

in

(1967)

14

4

I

believe that each

work of art, whether

a

it is

The key

work

I

what

is

within the is

artist.

The

artist

can

about.

Lee Krasner, in Eleanor Munro, Originals: American

of great genius, or something very small, comes to the artist and says, "Here

is

only paint what she or he

Women

Artists {1979)

am. Enflesh me. Give

birth to me." 15 I

think that one's art

a

is

Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Water (1980)

growth inside one. I do not It is silent and subtle.

think one can explain growth. 5

The work of art which v«ll ever make it.

I

One does not keep

do not make, none other

Emily Carr

Simone Weil, The Notebooks ofSimone Weil

6

Murdoch, The Black Prince

how it

(1936),

Hundreds and Thousands (1966)

(1951)

The most potent and sacred command which can be laid upon any artist is the command: wait. Iris

digging up a plant to see

grew.

16

The most demanding artist is

work

the

part of living a lifetime as an

strict discipline

of forcing oneself to

steadfastly along the nerve of one's

(1973)

own most

intimate sensitivity. 7

To

rebel or revolt against the status

very nature of an

quo

is

Anne

in the

Uta Hagen, with Haskel Frankel, Respect for Acting

(1973)

1

No

ahead of his time. He is that others are behind the times.

artist is

just

his time;

18

one

is

ahead of

his time,

it

is

particular variety of creating his time his

contemporaries

only that the is

19

20 is

and the

two mature

child possesses

qualities

which

imagina-

artist:

encounter his

ability to

Every

own

feelings.

an unhappy lover.

Murdoch, The Black Prince

No artist is pleased. a

.

.

.

(1973)

There

blessed

Martha Graham,

21

There

is

in

Agnes de

is

only a queer divine

keeps us

unrest that

marching and makes us more

Modersohn-Becker (1979)

Off fall the v^afe, the mother, the lover, the teacher, and the violent artist takes over. I am I alone. I belong to no one but myself. I mate with no one

artist is

dissatisfaction,

usually totally alone with oneself.

Paula Modersohn-Becker, in Gillian Perry, Paula

11

Oyi/ls (1991)

the one that

who also are creating their own

Gertrude Stein, "Composition As Explanation" (1926), What Are Masterpieces {1940)

one

easily caU the artist a servant.

The Five

Judith Groch, The Right to Create (1969)

Iris

In art

in

are always preserved in the

time refuse to accept.

10

(1982)

any kind of artwork, you have to

You could

The untutored tion,

No

it.

M.B. Goffstein,

it is

Martha Graham, in John Heilpem, "The Amazing Martha," The Observer Magazine (1979)

9

Daybook

When you make serve

8

Truitt,

artist.

alive

Mille,

than the others.

Dance

to the

Piper (1952)

nothing harder for an Artist than to retain

his Artistic integrity in the

tomb of

success.

tomb, nevertheless, which nearly every

A

Artist:

ARTISTS

50

whether he admits

no-one else in this human-wounded land: I was worth the while of living. Now my skill is dead. I

or not; natureilly wants to get

it

into. Caitlin

Thomas, Not Quite Posthumous

Letter to

My

should be.

Daughter (1963)

1

Media saturation is probably very destructive to art. New movements get overexposed and exhausted before they have a chance to grow, and they turn to ashes in a short time.

time and obscurity

2

Some

10

Trouble is said to be good for an almost never is. Rita Mae Brown, In Her Day (1976)

artists.

11

the artists

It is

Joyce Johnson, in Sybil Steinberg, ed., Writing for Your Life

world, though

(1992)

do

in a garret

seems to

.

They are

it.

may

to have a grain of truth in

Jane Duncan, Letter

is

many

12

forms.

From Reachfar

{1975)

One

has to have a bit of neurosis to go on being an

A balanced human seldom

the nature of the artist to

that imbalance

mind

Women Artists 13

reason the opinions of others. Virginia Woolf,

of One's

The first prerogative of an to make a fool of himself Pauline Kael,

5

A Room

Lost

/

In aU the arts

It

Own

(1929)

artist in

any medium

artists,

at the Movies (1965)

to be

back

one of the

successful artist

were received by the

is

lost

have that quality.

14

ed.,

Artists are

that

Backtalk (1993)

is

to keep producing.

You have

AU

is

to be tenacious.

Eleanor Munro, Originab: American

—

found myself saying to myself I can't live I where I want to I can't go where I want to I can't even say what I can't do what I want to want to. ... I decided I was a very stupid fool not to at least paint as I wanted to and say what I wanted to when I painted as that seemed to be the only thing I could do that didn't concern anybody but myself .

.

.

—

—

—

Georgia O'KeefFe (1923), Georgia O'Keeffe (1976)

a great danger. Bottome, "Brother Leo," Innocence and Experience

The independence of

the artist

is

16

Wedgwood,

one of the great

human

Through

poverty, godhunger, the family debacle,

kept a sense of worth.

I

could limn and paint

I

like

spirit.

Velvet Studies {1946)

There is a vitality, a Hfe-force, an energy, a quickening that is translated through you into action and because there is only one of you in all of time, this expression is unique. And if you block it, it will never exist through any other medium and be lost. The world will not have it. It is not your business to determine how good it is nor how valuable nor how it compares with other expressions. It is your it yours clearly and keep the channel open.

business to keep 9

(1979)

exposed to great temptations: their eyes it, and

safeguards of the freedom of the

Artists (1979)

C.V. 8

Women Artists

(1934)

art15

Women

in

innocent mind.

or confused or the reflecting image a

Eleanor Munro, Originals: American

Phyllis

Mary Frank,

[child's]

see paradise before their souls have reached

Joanna Russ, in Donna Perry,

ists

American

counterfeit one or mechanically imitative.

seems to me, are those who don't

The important thing

Originals:

And by contrast, a failed or weak artist would then be one for whom, among other things, the way

repeat themselves.

7

Munro,

(1979)

representation) the original sensory experiences that

abundance seems

it

art. It's

is one who, among other by luck, labor, instinct, or whatever a form and image to reflect in power (never in literal

The

is

Edith Wharton, The Writing of Fiction (1925)

Real

produces

us.

things, finds

surest signs of vocation.

6

which impels

Beverly Pepper, in Eleanor

excessively

what is said about him. Literature is strewn with the v^eckage of men who have minded beyond

4

like

eat green shoots.

artist.

It

the true value of the

times they

.

vation but these privations can take

3

who make

at

Erica Jong, Serenissima (1987)

The artist starves in his garret because he must have the resistance of the garret and the star.

soul but

artist's

may have to starve to earthworms, turning up the soil so things can grow, eating dirt so that the rest of us

picture of the artist starving

me

(1983)

degree of

often very necessary to

is

The communal mental it.

Hulme, The Bone People

Keri

Martha Graham,

in

Agnes de

Mille,

Dance

directly, to

to the

Piper (1952)

ARTISTS ^ ASIAN AMERICANS

51

1

I

am

always watching for fear of getting feeble and

passe in to

my work.

pour

don't want to trickle out.

I

the pail

till

is

empty, the

last bit

I

11

want

Dead

artists

always bring out an older, richer

crowd.

going out

Elizabeth Shaw, in The

New

York Times (1976)

in a gush, not in drops. Emily Carr

12 Artists

Hundreds and Thousands (1966)

(1936),

2

Never

O

strive,

irresistibly

artist,

what you are not

to create

often think they are going to die before their

They seem

time.

to possess a heightened sense of

the passing of the hours.

impelled to create!

Catherine Drinker Bowen, in The Atlantic (1961)

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893) 13 3

Another

real thing!

am not dead yet!

I

and

forth a piece of soul

set

down

it

I

can

stiU call

in color, fixed

forever.

Ken Hulme, The Bone People 4 In

order to be an

is

for.

You must do

(1983)

Leontyne

one must be deeply rooted

artist,

you cannot punch a button up and really burn the midnight oil. There are no compromises. the only thing

Art

14

in the society.

Their

it

the old-fashioned way. Stay

Price, in Brian Lanker, /

Dream a World (1989)

[artists'] essential effort is

to catapult

Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

(1949)

they will end up. They are like riders 5 Life,

religion

and

art

no word

in their

Everyone

is

an

aU converge in BaU. They have

language for "artist" or "art."

artist.

AU art is one art.

In the

15

chosen art, there must be struck a sympathetic chord for the sister branches. Olive Beatrice Muir, With Malice Toward

7

The

None

(1900)

fore cannot judge

16

As long

as critics

have been around, they have

sisted that the artist's life

and

in-

over and over again. Truitt,

Daybook

(1982)

murmured to Picasso that I liked his portrait of Gertrude Stein. Yes, he said, everybody said that she does not look like it but that does not make any difference, she will, he said. I

v^rite

or paint, simply eat

something sweet and the feeling

Claudia Tate, Black

DeUver

me from

Women

writers

Writers at

who

doesn't matter. I'm not sure a a good book. what on earth

B. Toklas{i9ii)

Very few people possess true artistic ability. It is therefore both unseemly and unproductive to irritate the situation by making an effort. If you have a burning, restless urge to

art are inextricably

linked.

9

their horse's

it.

Madeleine L'Engle, Two-Part Invention (1988)

8

And they have to

it

Gertrude Stein, The Autobiography of Alice

not separate from the work and there-

artist is

neck, peering into a blinding rain. Anne

man or woman, thoroughly

gallop

on

vol. 7 (1980)

in love with his or her

who

into the night, eagerly leaning

do

Anais Nin (1974), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

6

them-

without holding back one bit, into a course of action without having any idea where selves wholly,

If art is it

doesn't

Work

say the

way they

will pass.

Fran Lebov^tz, Metropolitan Life {1978)

(1983)

See also Art, Dance, Poets, Singing, Writers.

live

bad person can write

make

us better, then

^ ASIA

for?

and Ann Tenenbaum, Wit and Wisdom of Famous American Women (1986)

Alice Walker, in Evelyn L. Beilenson eds.,

See China, 10

People past.

.

.

They

generation doesn't

fit

.

take their literature and art are not interested in is

from the if it

the enclosure of their personal appre-

to

make

Gertrude Stein, (1959)

in

^ ASIAN AMERICANS

more help

doing what they are doing than you can help not understanding it, but if you think we do it for

and

India, Iran, Israel, Japan,

what the present

thinking or painting or doing

hension. Present day geniuses can no

effect,

Hong Kong,

the Philippines, Russia, Turkey.

a sensation, you're crazy.

John Malcolm Brinnin, The Third Rose

17

born into the / skin of yellow / into the armor of warriors. Kitty Tsui,

"Chinatown Talking

women / we are born

Story,"

Woman Who Breathes Fire (1983)

The Words of a

ASIAN AMERICANS ^ ATTENTION 1

We are not afraid to

52

rock the boat. Making waves. women have done

7

what Asian American

This

is

and

will

suppose one gets to

continue to do.

Women

Asian

I

.Mary Stewart,

United of California,

eds.,

know men

quickest by the

things they take for granted.

My Brother Michael

f

1959)

Making Waves 8

(1989)

Some people become

so expert at reading between

the Unes they don't read the lines. 2

As a first-generation "Asian .\merican woman," for one thing, I knew there was no such thing as an "Asian American woman." Within this homogenizing labeling of an exotica,

knew

I

racial/national/ cultural/sexual-preferenced

groups,

many

of whom find each other as ahen as

mainstream America apparently finds Shirley Geok-lin Lim,

Donnelly,

See also Stereotypes.

there were

entire

Geok-lin Lim,

Margaret Millar, The Soft Talkers (1957)

"A Dazzling

Mayumi

eds.,

^ ATHEISM

us.

Quilt," in Shirle)'

Tsutakawa, and Margarita

The Forbidden

Stitch (1989)

9

ness 3

My

race

time to link

mother was Kesaya

E.

ocean and to the shrine where my grand-

a line that stretches across

is

me

hopeless heart-hunger of godless-

.Ah, the bitter,

none but an

.Miles Franklin,

atheist

can understand!

My Brilliant Career (1901)

raised.

Noda, "Growing

Up Asian

Women United of California,

eds..

in America," in

Making Waves

Asian

(1989)

See also Bigotry, Discrimination, Minorities,

^ ATHLETES

Op-

pression.

10

really impossible for athletes to

It's

long as you're playing, no one

will let

grow up. As you.

On

the

one hand, you're a chQd, still playing a game. And everybody around you acts like a kid, too. But on

superhuman hero that everyone dreams of being. No wonder we have such a hard time understanding who we are.

the other hand, you're a

^ ASSERTIVENESS 4

Although I may not be a Honess, I am a lion's cub, and inherit many of his qualities; and as long as the King of France treats me gently he will find me as gentle and tractable as he can desire; but if he be rough, I shall take the trouble to be just as troublesome and offensive to him as I can. Queen

Elizabeth

I

(1574), in Frederick

Chamberlin, The

Billie

1

Jean King, with Frank Deford, BiUieJean (1982)

Men sometimes seem more ready to accept women as brain surgeons than as athletes.

Women and Sports

Janice Kaplan,

12

I

don't think being an athlete

of

Sayings of Queen Elizabeth (1923)

it

(1979)

is

unfeminine.

I

think

as a kind of grace.

Jackie Jo\-ner-Kersee, in

Time

(1988)

See also Chutzpah. 13

You'd

definitely think of

than as an

Gabrielle Burton,

^ ASSUMPTIONS 5

Christie,

good sport

"Running

for

Our

Lives," in Ms. (1993)

things.

"The Herb of Death," Thirteen Problems

^ ATTENTION

(1932)

6

as a

See also Sports.

Assumptions are dangerous Agatha

me more

athlete.

we can understand the assumptions in which we cannot know ourselves. Adrienne Rich, "When We Dead Awaken: Writing As

Until

we

are drenched Re- Vision,"

On Lies,

Secrets,

and

Silence (1979)

14

Most people would not be seen at

far rather

all.

Ada Leverson, Tenterhooks

(1912)

be seen through than

ATTENTION ^ AUGUST

5'3

1

better to be looked over than overlooked.

It is

Mae

2

10

West, Belle of the Nineties (1934)

Attention

is

a silent

and perpetual

Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

in

Count de

The audience ... is practically infallible, since there is no appeal from its verdict. It is a little like a supreme court composed of irresponsible minors. Agnes Repplier, "Actor and Audience," Times and

flattery.

Falloux, ed.,

Tendencies (1931)

The

Writings of Madame Swetchine (1869) 11

3

like a

is

the ultimate teacher, in-

tent.

Simone Weil, Waiting for God

is]

theater audience

on the degree to which he has executed both the author's and the director's in-

their attention.

4 [She

The

structing the actor

Those who are unhappy have no need for anything in this world but people capable of giving them

No Bed of Roses

Joan Fontaine, (1950)

bear you have to keep throwing buns

12

A musical

audience

definitely drab. at.

.

.

is

(1978)

at best uninspiring, at

over the orchestra and the boxes; a sort of Elizabeth

Bowen, To

the

North (1933)

sobriety

ill-fitted

worst

Respectability hangs like a pall

.

to the passionate

sterile

geometry of

music.

See also Listening.

Marya Mannes, Message From

13

Nothing

so calculated to lose

is

pathy as too

you can but

^ ATTITUDE

a Stranger (1948)

many

them do

let

you audience sym-

Move your

tears.

hsteners

all

the crying.

Ilka Chase, Elephants Arrive at Half-Past Five (1963)

5

A willing heart adds Joanna

Baillie,

feather to the heel.

14 If you cry,

Fanny

De Montfort (1798)

honey, they don't!

Brice, in

Helen Hayes, with Sandford Dody,

On

Reflection (1968)

See also Enthusiasm, Motives, Purpose. 15

In the theater, I've found that, in general, reaction

and laughter come ance, its

when

is

an evening perform-

more

hanging on tightly before they Beatrice

6

As half of a poem

lies

and often the

16

let

themselves go.

Every Other Inch a Lady (1972)

At

last

it

was over, and the theater rang and rang

with the grateful applause of the released.

best half.

Mary Anderson, A Few Memories

Edith Wharton, The Gods Arrive (1932)

(1896)

See also Applause, Performance, Spectators.

Your audience gives you everything you need. They tell you. There is no director who can direct you like

Lillie,

with the reader, so half of an

actor's effects lies with his audience,

7

inclined to forget

Matinee customers must enter the a more matter-of-fact frame of mind,

troubles.

theater in

^ AUDIENCE

easier at

the audience

an audience. Brice, in Norman

Fanny

Katkov, The Fabulous Fanny (1952)

^ AUGUST 8

can never remember being afraid of an audience. If the audience could do better, they'd be up here I

on

stage

and

I'd

be out there watching them.

17

18 9

You cannot

fool

an audience.

Marian Anderson,

My Lord,

What a Morning {19S6)

August

is

a

wicked month.

Edna O'Brien, book

Merman, in Barbara McDowell and Hana Umlauf, Woman's Almanac (1977)

Ethel

August

is

a

title

(1965)

month when

really very hot. Gertrude Stein, Ida (1941)

if it is

hot weather

it

is

AUGUST ^ AUTOBIOGRAPHY 1

The August day came out and coated tongue.

at

54

them

like a

parched

animal

sniff of

him

with him. This

comes

Fannie Hurst, "Seven Candles," in Cosmopolitan (1923)

that there

in.

Katharine Butler Hathaway, The 2

Oh, these damp,

sultn^ days of August!

pressive they are to

how

nothing wrong

is

where the good maiden aimt

is

Little

Locksmith (1942)

op-

mind and body! Sew

Lydja Maria Child, Letten From

York, 1st series (1842)

^ AUSTRALIA 3

August

is

motionless, and hot.

It is

curiously sUent,

wth blank white da%NTis and glaring noons, and sunsets smeared with too much color. These are strange and breathless days, the dog days, when people are led to do things they are sure to be too,

.

.

10

I

love a sunburnt country,

.

country,

A willful,

/

sorry for. 11

4

August is the mute month, / In a doze, and lackluster, / Comatose. Helen Be^ington, "August

Is

the

/

Austraha is a country not so of theatrical expectation. Jan Morris, "Nothing If

Leaf-laden 12

Mute Month," Nineteen

I

An

"My Country," The

Dorothea MackeUar,

Natalie Babbit, Tuck Everlasting (1975)

...

I

opal-hearted

lavish land.

Not

much

Closed Door (19U)

of fulfillment as

Australian," Locations (1992)

was confusion surrounded on three Sydney by water and on the fourth by the hospitaL .

.

.

sides

Million Elephants (1950)

Kylie Tennant, Ride

On

Stranger (1943)

Summer.

See also

^ AUTHORITY ^ AUNTS 13

5

Aunts are

discreet, a Httle

shy

/

By

instinct.

AH

progress in knowledge takes place through the

correction of that which has been received

They

authorit)'

forbear to pry. Ph\'ilis

The good aunt always gives to any kind of nieces and nephews the something extra, the something unexpected, the something which comes from outside the limits of their habitual world. She

aviator

from another country who drops

out of the sky. She does not intend to

is

.

.

on

without the huge body of traditional

knowledge, accurate and inaccurate together, there would be nothing even to correct. Progress is not made in spite of authority, but by means of it.

McGinley, "Girl's-Eye View of Relatives," Times

Three (i960)

6

.

Margaret Benson, The Venture of Rational Faith (1908)

14 Authority'

Anne

leaflets

in

start a revo-

wants them to learn that there are other countries besides their own.

without wisdom

out an edge,

an

fitter to

is

like a

heaw axe with-

bruise than poHsh. and Moral" (1664), The Works of Anne Bradstreet in

Bradstreet, "Meditations Divine

John Harvard

EUis, ed.

Prose and Verse (1867)

lution, she only

Katharine Butler Hathaway, The

7

She

is

Every

man

Agatha Christie, Murder

Is

I

beUeve

in a lively disrespect for

most forms of

authority. Rita

Common Way (1904)

should have aunts. They

triumph of guesswork over

9

15

Locksmith (1942)

the Buffer of civilization.

Margaret Deland, "Aunts," The

8

Little

Mae Brown,

Starting

From

Scratch (1988)

See also Power.

illustrate the

logic.

^ AUTOBIOGRAPHY

Easy (1939)

Sometimes a chUd has a great urge to talk what its mother calls nonsense. Sometimes even a child's worr\' about death and about the beginning and the end of the universe seems like nonsense to the busy mother when she knows by taking one quick

16

Writing the story of your own Ufe, I now know, is an agonizing experience, a bit like drilling your

own

teeth.

Gloria Swanson, Swanson on Swanson (1980)

AUTOBIOGRAPHY ^ AUTUMN

55

1

The urge been

to write one's autobiography, so

everyone sooner or

told, overtakes

Agatha

I

was

have

An Autobiography (1977)

Christie,

of?

answer that

I

it is

true, that

'tis

Margaret Cavendish, Duchess of Newcastle 2

Autobiography at least saves a man or woman that the world is curious about from the pubHcation of a string of mistakes called "Memoirs." George Ehot

(1876), in J.W. Cross, ed.,

George

Eliot's Life

EUen Chase,

1

As

Few books sions,

are

more

Mae

than certain confes-

thrilling

but they must be honest, and the author

must have something

12

5

at

is

element in the L. Sayers,

one and the same time

series

Your

life

story

would not make

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan

The Mind of the Maker

^

series.

14

Memoirs of Mrs.

AUTUMN

Autumn

begins to decorate the ground

fragile bits

I hope if I have done nothing to please, I have done nothing to offend; for truly I mean to give both pleasure and offense.

Written by Herself vol.

Life (1978)

(1941)

Margaret Randall,

Women

/

with

its

of loosened gold.

Teresita Fernandez, "Every

say,

Letitia Pilkington,

Do

a

cannot, like a certain female writer,

I

good book.

a

try.

of the writer's created

A third volume of Memoirs is really a bold undertaking. ...

(1977)

Table {1984)

works and an interpretation of the whole Dorothy

self-indulgent.

(1949)

See also Biography.

The autobiography

like

West, in Bookviews (1977)

quality to the eye.

An Angel at My

Mary

to take a bath for you.

not even

single

6

someone

Writing an autobiography, usually thought of as a looking back, can just as well be a looking across or through, with the passing of time giving an X-ray Janet Frame,

(1655), in

Goodly Heritage (1932)

Daphne du Maurier, Myself When Young

13

4

A

AH autobiography is

to confess.

Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

no pur-

Hiring someone to write your autobiography is hiring

Related in Her Letters and Journals (1884)

3

to

pose to the Readers, but it is to the Authoress, because I write it for my own sake, not theirs.

later.

ed..

Day That

I

Love You,"

Twentieth Century Poetry by

in

Cuban

(1982)

Letitia Pilkington

15

3 (1754)

Autumn burned brightly,

a

running flame through

the mountains, a torch flung to the trees. 7

You have

to take pains in a

memoir not

the reader's arm, like a drunk, I

did this and Annie

it

was so

Dillard, in

and

to

hang on

interesting."

William Zinsser,

Faith Baldwin, American Family (1935)

"And then

say,

16

ed.. Inventing the

Truth

I

am

Vita Sackville-West,

constantly writing autobiography, but

to turn

it

in felted slipper shuffles on,

into fiction in order to give

it

I

"Autumn," The Garden

have

credibility.

/

Muted

yet

fiery.

(1989)

8

Autumn

17

Delicious autumn!

and

Katherine Paterson, The Spying Heart (1989)

if

were

I

My

a bird

I

very soul

would

fly

is

(1946)

wedded

to

it,

about the earth

seeking the successive autumns. 9

I'll

be eighty

tles

me

I've

given

this

month. Age,

nothing

to set the record straight before

my memoirs

of my marriages.

You

Gloria Swanson, in The

10

if

far

Eliot (1840), in J.W. Cross, ed., George Eliot's Life

Related in I

dissolve.

Her

Letters

and Journals

As

(1884)

more thought than any

can't divorce a book.

New

George

else, enti-

18

York Times (1979)

Some

censuring Readers will scornfully say, why hath this Lady writ her own Life? since none cares

know whose daughter she was or whose wife she is, or how she was bred, or what fortunes she had, or how she lived, or what humor or disposition she

The spirit of the year, With lighted torch goes

bacchant crowned, / on his way; / And soon bursts into flame the maple's spray, / And vines are running fire along the ground. Edith

like

careless

M. Thomas, "Autumn,"

Lyrics

and Sonnets

(1887)

to

19

As dyed in blood the streaming vines appear, While long and low the wind about them grieves:

/ /

AUTUMN The

^ AVERAGES

heart of

And poured

56

Autumn must have broken upon

treasure out

its

here,

certain restlessness

We're

Charlotte Fiske Bates, "Woodbines in October," in

Edmund

Clarence Stedman,

ed..

An American

Anthology

—

—

Dorothy Wordsworth

William Knight,

(1798), in

Journals of Dorothy Wordsworth, vol.

1

eight years old again

all

Sue Grafton, "Long Gone," in Crime 4 (1991)

only leaf upon the top of a tree the sole remaining leaf -.

I

really

14 Little

was getting into. To tell you the would be more like getting a cat.

wild baby, that knowest not where thou art

going,

/

Lie

still!

he

(1993)

Margaret

Having a baby is like suddenly getting the world's worst roommate, like having lanis Joplin with a bad hangover and PMS come to stay with you.

15

Thomson

Anne

Porter, "'Marriage Is Belonging,"'

do the

Wild Baby," in Edmund An American Anthology 1787-1900

Janvier, "Little ed..

.

"To the Newborn,"

Deirdre Lashgari,

16

.

eds..

Women

in

/

Joanna Bankier and World (1983)

Poets of the

[He] resumed contemplation of his toes. These, to and delighted surprise, continued

his never-failing

in a foreign language.

Before (1952)

will

/ 1 kneaded you, patted you, Like a round loaf. greased you smooth, floured you.

Judit Toth,

flat

Katherine

Thy mother

(1900)

(1994)

on their noses at first in what appears to be a drunken slumber, then flat on their backs kicking and screaming, demanding impossibilities

They He

still!

rowing. Clarence Stedman,

7

their parents.

Gloria Swanson, Swanson on Swanson 11980)

I

Anne Lamon, Bird by Bird

scientific attention to the

heard

(1831)

Anne Lamon, Operating Instructions 6

would be

(1975)

13

just can't get over

had no idea what

trois

new baby.

and rearing of plants and animals, but we have allowed babies to be raised chiefly by tradition.

orators,

Landon, Romance and Reality

a

care

than understood. L.E.

menage a

Marguerite Kelly and Eha Parsons, The Mother's Almanac

(1957)

... a baby, eloquent as infancy usually

most youthful

a

than an old marriage and

easier

12

Elinor Goulding Smith, The Complete Book of Absolutely

Sometimes we think

The Days

to be ten in number, no matter how suddenly and without warning he descended upon them; his

BABIES ^ BALDNESS

59 cataloguing of the suspicious

Startled

members

8

We end

up with the contradictory picture of a sothrow its doors wide open to

constituted at present his chief employment, and

ciety that appears to

the subsequent deep breath of relief on finding that

women, but

was well and not one of them had escaped vigilance was one of the joys of his parents.

cess as having

all

his

translates her every step

towards suc-

been damaging.

Margaret Mead, Male and Female (1949)

Josephine Daskam, The Memoirs of a Baby (1904) 9 1

Infants,

ment the

I

note with envy, are receptive to enjoy-

in a degree not attained

new

by

adults this side of

Jerusalem.

Margaret Halsey, Some of My Best Friends Are Soldiers (1944)

The last decade has seen a powerful counterassault on women's rights, a backlash, an attempt to retract the handful of small and hard-won victories that the feminist movement did manage to win for women. This counterassault is largely insidious: in a kind of pop-culture version of the Big Lie,

2

learn!

The

a genius.

is

freshness, the

baby a few months May Sarton,

Think of the capacity to temperament, the will of a

its

Susan Faludi, Backlash (1991)

old!

Mrs. Stevens Hears the Mermaids Singing (1965)

10

The progress of women's

want a baby, have a new one. Don't baby the

rights in

our culture, un-

other types of "progress," has always been

like 3 If you

strangely reversible.

old one.

Ann

Douglas, The Feminization of American Culture (1977)

Jessamyn West, To See the Dream (1957) 1

See also Childbirth, Children, Pregnancy.

They used

day

to give us a

Women's Day.

tional

the Year of the

—

it

was

called Interna-

In 1975 they gave us a year,

Woman. Then from

1975 to 1985

they gave us a decade, the Decade of the said at the time, let

^ BACHELORS A bachelor

never quite gets over the idea that he

a thing of beauty Helen Rowland,

5

and

A

boy

a

Guide

to

12

(1922)

A bachelor is a man who can take a nap

Woman.

I

we behave they may Well, we didn't behave if

are.

Abzug, speech. Fourth World Conference on

Women,

Beijing {1995)

is

forever!

Men

who knows,

us into the whole thing.

and here we Bella

4

it

head and proclaims that the very steps that have elevated women's position have actually led to their downfall.

Don't forget that compared to a grownup person every baby

on

stands the truth boldly

The central argument of the backlash [is] that women's equality is responsible for women's unhappiness.

on top of a

Susan Faludi, Backlash (1991)

bedspread. Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

6

In

Mexico

a bachelor

is

See also Anti-Feminism, Sexism.

Home Journal (1949) a

man who

can't play the

^ BALANCE

guitar. Lillian

Day, Kiss and Tell (1931)

13

There

is

no such thing

as balance.

that sense of repose after a

anyone have

^ BACKLASH 7

Though

men and drawing-room conversation women's abilities are no longer seriously in doubt. These discussions rather seem to be a kind of rearguard action carried on after the main battle has been decided.

women

How

I

long for

day's work.

Does

it?

Naomi Thornton,

in Sara

Working It Out

eds..

good

Ruddick and Pamela Daniels,

(1977)

differences in attitudes between

still

form .

.

a favorite topic of

^ BALDNESS

.

Alva Myrdal and Viola Klein, Women's

Two

Roles (1956)

14

He had gone completely bald very young as though to get that over with as soon as possible. .

.

.

Helen Hudson, Meyer Meyer (1967)

BALDNESS ^ BASEBALL 1

This head has risen above

60 its

hair in a

moment

of

10

abandon known only to men who have drawn their feet out of their boots to walk awhUe in the corridors of the mind. Djuna Barnes, "Who

Is

This

Tom

Scarlett?" (1916),

The

pay for something, the more it is worth have a dress that I paid so httle for that I am afraid to wear it. I could spill something on it, and then how would I replace it for that amount of

He wore baldness like an

expensive hat, as

if it

like

were

1

There

other

on

Gloria Swanson,

Group,

T?!e Bedside

^ BAR MITZVAHS

image of perfection

is

fashioned amid a

12

suppose the nearest equivalent to a Bar Mitzvah terms of emotional build-up would probably not even be one's wedding day, but one's coronaI

in

Balkan intrigue, and sulfurous hatreds where anyis likely, and dancers know it.

tion.

Shana Alexander, Nutcracker

technique

is

is

Mille,

Maureen Lipman, Thank Ycu for Having Me

(1985)

and very difficult. becomes possible.

arbitrary

never becomes easy;

Ballet

nothing so costly as bargains.

is

See also Consumerism, Finances, Money.

thing

5

My Clothes (1992)

Cecil B. DeMille, in Celebrity Research

Book of Celebrity Gossip (1984)

milieu of wracked bodies, fevered imaginations,

Agnes de

that.

Naked Beneath

in Mrs. Harry Coghill, ed., The Autobiography and Letters of Mrs. M.O.W. Oliphant (1899)

^ BALLET

4 Ballet

me

Margaret Oliphant,

men.

Ballet's

Tell

Rita Rudner,

out of the question for him to have hair

3

I

I

money?

Smoke

(1982)

2

less

to me.

Dance

it

to the

a riddle of means

Gelsey Kirkland, Dancing on

(1990)

It

^ BASEBALL

Piper (1952)

and ends.

My Grave (1986)

13

Watching

a ball

game

one of the sweetest

is

pleas-

ures in the world. 6

A toe shoe is as eccentric as the ballerina who wears it:

their marriage Toni Bentley,

is

a

SUvia

14 It's

in Smithsonian (1984)

/

7

A

brand-new

as an enemy tamed.

Tennenbaum, Rachel

the Rabbi's Wife (1978)

commitment.

pair of toe shoes presents itself to us vvith a will

of

its

own

that

about

and the

fun.

must be

/

the ball,

fans.

/ It's

about

May Swenson,

/

the bat,

/

the mitt,

/

the bases

done / on a diamond, / and home, and it's about run.

/ It's /

"Analysis of Baseball,"

More Poems

for

to Solve

(1971)

Toni Bentley,

in Smithsonian (1984)

15

Baseball as

See also Artists, Dance.

much

is

as

played on the

fields

of the imagination

on the diamond.

Elinor Nauen, in Elinor Nauen, ed.,

Diamonds Are a

Girl's

Best Friend (1994)

16

^ BARGAINS

Baseball lasts as long as

Carol Tavris,

"Why Love I

Diamonds Are 8

Bargaining

is

nobody has

essential to the life of the world;

ever claimed that

it

is

takes. Like

life,

like love,

17

I

/

"Allies,"

Baseball," in Elinor

Nauen,

ed.,

a Girl's Best Friend (1994)

but

an ennobling

process. Agnes Repplier,

it

baseball exists in real time.

Under Dispute (1924)

my glove yesterday. / Half the season is over. When will be ready?

oiled

I

Lynn Rigney

Schott, "Spring Training," in

The

New

Yorker

(1984)

9

The wealthy had it was pointless. Fran(;oise Sagan,

a passion for bargains as lively as 18

The Painted Lady (1983)

That crack of the bat against a ball has been my mantra, a sound I hear in desperate moments, at

BASEBALL ^ BEAUTY

6i

times

when

crave total satisfaction, a sound

I

over and over w^hen

^ BASKETBALL

hear

I

v^ant something very badly

I

but can't express v^hat

it is.

10

Lucy Jane Bledsoe, "State of Grace," in Naomi Holoch and Joan Nestle, eds.. Women on Women 2 (1993)

to snatch a

Mariah Burton Nelson, The Stronger

Men

the

Women

Get, the

More

Love Football (1994)

See also Sports.

(1991)

In a neighborhood where

as if

it's

tree.

them, making them believe in something that ultimately wasn't there. Great pitching was great lying. Move On

rebound

you're starving and

Pitching was about fooling people, manipulating

Linda Ellerbee, 2

ball, as if

coconut on the

last 1

you need

In basketball,

you own the

most children grew up

Lutheran or Methodist, we grew up Baseball. Molly O'Neill, "Coming to the Plate," in Elinor Nauen, Diamonds Are a Girl's Best Friend (1994) 3

^ BATH

ed..

AU through my childhood, my father kept from me 11

the knowledge that the daily papers printed daily

box

scores, allowing

me

personal renderings of

to believe that without all

in the only

my

Baseball

men at

12

There must be quite a few things a hot bath won't cure, but I don't know many of them. The

Sylvia Plath,

where boys practice being boys and / and / they get real good

is

13

Bell Jar {1963)

can't think of

any sorrow

world that

a

hot

Noble deeds and hot baths are the best cures

for

I

bath wouldn't help, just a

practice being boys,

in the

little bit.

Susan Glaspell, The Visioning (i^n) it.

Mary

Cecile I^ary,

Diamonds Are a 5

Rose Macaulay, Personal Pleasures (1936)

Reams Goodwin, Diamonds Are Forever (1987)

Doris 4

exquisite a vespertine pleasure,

the day.

proper way a team should be

by day, inning by inning. In other words, without me, his love for baseball would be forever incomplete.

How

luxurious, fervid and flagrant a consolation

for the rigors, the austerities, the renunciations of

those games he missed

followed, day

hot bath!

how

while he was at work, he would be unable to foUow

our team

A

"Why I

Girl's Best

Love

It,"

in Elinor

Nauen,

ed.,

14

Friend (1994)

—

depression.

man vnth a baseball story a memory of moment at the plate or in the field there is a woman with a couldn't-play-baseball story. For every

a

Mariah Burton Nelson, Are

We

Winning

Dodie Smith,

—

1

/

Capture the Castle (1948)

Shunning the upstart shower, / The cold and cur/ 1 celebrate the power / That lies within

sory scrub,

Yet? (1991)

the Tub. 6

Baseball

is

.

.

the world's

.

probably the only active

most tranquil sport. It is sport where you are not

Phyllis

McGinley, "Ode to the Bath,"

A

Pocketful of

Wry

(1940)

seriously required to be alive to play. Nikki Giovanni, "A Patriotic Plea for Poetry Justice," Sacred

Cows 7

A

.

.

.

And

Other Edibles (1988)

fan without a

fles

Carol Tavris,

"Why

Diamonds Are a 8

team

—she has nothing I

is

like a

hog without

^ BEAUTY

truf-

to root for.

Love Baseball,"

Girl's Best

in Elinor

Nauen,

ed.,

16

Friend (1994)

Being a Cubs fan prepares you for

life

—and Wash-

9

Clinton, in Newsv^'eek (1994)

"Does one

eat peanuts at a ball

hardly legal

if

Edna

everlasting

/

and dust

is

for a time.

{1944)

17

Rodham

is

Marianne Moore, "In Distrust of Merits," Nevertheless

ington. Hillary

Beauty

game?"

Oh who can tell the range of joy / Or set the bounds of beauty? Sara Teasdale,

"It ain't

"A Winter

Bluejay," Rivers to the Sea (1915)

you don't."

Ferber, Buttered Side

Down

18 (1912)

Art should be Truth; and Truth unadorned, unsentimentalized,

See also Athletes, Softball, Sports.

is

Beauty.

Elizabeth Borton de Treviho,

/,

Juan de Pareja (1965)

BEAUTY ^ BECOMING 1

Perhaps

all this

62

modern ferment of what's known

1

as "social conscience" or "civic responsibility" isn't

To

die

those

a result of the sense of duty, but of the old, old

would have been

who do

Agnes Smedley, Daughter of Earth

craving for beauty. Dorothy Canfield

Fisher,

The Bent Twig

14

(1915)

You

agree

— I'm sure you

only thing worth living 2

I

will

Agatha

hold beauty as a shield against despair.

belong to

Christie,

(1929)

agree, that beauty

is

the

for.

The Moving Finger {1942)

The Best Loved Poems of the American People (1936)

15

To

seek after beauty as an end,

chase, a will-o'-the-wisp, because 3

I

Robinson, "Beauty As a Shield," in Hazel Felleman,

Elsie ed.,

But

beautiful.

not die for the sake of beauty.

Think of all the beauty that's you and be happy! Anne

still left

a wild goose

to misunder-

stand the very nature of beauty, which

and around

in

is it is

mal condition of a thing being Ade Bethune,

Frank, The Diary of a Young Girl (1952)

in Judith Stoughton,

as

it

is

the nor-

should be.

Proud Donkey of

Schaerbeek (1988)

4

What

delights us in visible beauty

is

the invisible. 16

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

Beauty without grace, Ninon de Ninon de

5

Restraint

is

L'Enclos, vol.

1

the better part of beauty.

Frances Gray Patton, Good Morning, Miss Dove (1955)

17 All

a

is

hook without

Lenclos, in Mrs. Griffith,

Ugliness passes,

tr..

bait.

The Memoirs of

(1761)

and beauty endures, excepting

of the skin. 6

and hence under the aspect of beauty: for beauty is simply Reality seen with the eyes of love.

All things are perceived in the light of charity,

Evelyn Underbill, Mysticism {1955)

7

By

its

else.

from

isolated

is

From beauty no road leads

Lehmann and Derek

Parker,

eds.. Selected Letters (1970)

18

very nature the beautiful

everything

Edith SitweU (1941), in John

I'm tired of all this nonsense about beauty being only skin-deep. That's deep enough. What do you

want

to real-

—an adorable pancreas?

Jean Kerr, The Snake

Has

All the Lines (i960)

ity.

Hannah Arendt, Rahel Varnhagen

19

(1957)

Beauty

is

the end 8

Beauty more than bitterness

Makes

/

Anne

9

to the

20

The beauty of the world

.

.

.

/

but,

dance the

oh

fire

my

friends, in

dance in iron

Sexton, "Snov*r White and the Seven Dvi'arfs,"

Oh, grieve not, ladies, if at night / Ye wake to feel your beauty going. / It was a web of frail delight, / Inconstant as an April snowing. Anna Hempstead Branch,

"Grieve Not, Ladies," The Shoes

That Danced (1905)

21

10

will

Transformations (1971)

Sea (1915)

Beauty that dies the soonest has the longest life. Because it cannot keep itself for a day, we keep it forever. Because it can have existence only in memory, we give it immortality there. Bertha Damon, A Sense of Humus (1943)

you

shoes.

the heart

break. Sara Teasdale, "Vignettes Overseas," Rivers

a simple passion, /

has two edges, one of

Beauty

is

in the eye of the beholder.

The Duchess, Molly Bawn

one of anguish, cutting the heart asunder. Virginia Woolf, A Room of One's Own (1929)

(1878)

laughter,

11

The most deeply moving element plation of beauty

is

the element of

in the loss.

contem-

We desire

to hold; but the sunset melts into the night, secret of the painting

on the

See also Appearance.

and the

^ BECOMING

wall can never be the

secret of the buyer. Pamela Hansford Johnson, Catherine Carter

12

O, beauty, are you not enough?

/

22

(1958)

Why am

I

crying

was, am,

and

to the

Sea (1915)

will be,

but

perhaps will not become. This did not scare me. There was for me in being an intensity I did not feel in becoming.

after love? Sara Teasdale, "Spring Night," Rivers

The idea came to me that I

Nina Berberova, The

Italics

Are Mine (1969)

BED ^ BEHAVIOR

63

^ BED

8

The beginning of

things, of a

world

1

2

is

disturbing.

My

bed is the place where it all comes together. Here is where I think naked thoughts, daydream, make love, worry, plot, argue, get my back scratched, speculate, talk about growing old, and, finally, cut the mooring ties and drift out with the dream tide. The bed, the place where we are born and die, is our primeval place. Laura Green, Reinventing Home (1991) There

is

day than they

who

has not

J.E.

Kate Chopin, The Awakening (1899)

9

who do just

at

a

little

the value, not only of his cause, but of himself. Katherine Cecil Thurston, The Masquerader (1904)

10

We

1

The way

are always afraid to start something that we want to make very good, true, and serious. Brenda Ueland (1938), Me (1983)

really

What I Have Gathered

Buckrose, "Bed As a Refuge,"

was

to set

it

in

Kate O'Brien, The Last of Summer (1943)

bed that we learn

in

to achieve a difficult thing

motion.

(1923)

It is

more of prophecy than of achievement; it is by the first step that a man marks

nevertheless

more every

have strength to perform some time regarded bed as a refuge.

No first step can be really great; it must of necessity possess

hardly any one in the civilized world

particularly of those

3

especially,

and exceedingly

necessarily vague, tangled, chaotic,

are learning this

to bear the inevitable.

the time while

we

We

12

with our face turned to the wall thinking we are doing nothall

The

fresh start

always an illusion but a necessary

is

one.

lie

Eleanor Clark, Eyes,

Etc. {1977)

ing. J.E.

What I Have Gathered

Buckrose, "Bed As a Refuge,"

13

(1923)

Nothing, of course, begins Lillian

4

My bed is my best friend. in

it,

at the

time you think

it

did.

think in

it,

and

...

I

type in

stare at the wall

it,

An

Hellman,

Unfinished

Woman

(1969)

telephone

from

it.

Some

morning, a long time from now, I hope I will be found peacefully dead in it, lying in a narrow but cozy space between old manuscripts, lost books, empty teacups, misplaced nightgowns, and unsharpened pencils.

14

Almost anything

is

easier to get into than to get out

of.

Agnes

15

Allen, in

The world like the

Jane O'Reilly, The Girl I Left Behind (1980)

(1979)

round and the place which may seem

is

end

Omni

may also

be only the beginning.

Ivy Baker Priest, in Parade (1958)

16

In

my end Mary

my beginning.

is

Stuart,

Queen of Scots, motto (1568), in Francis de Mary Stuart and Elizabeth Talbot

Zulueta, Embroideries by

^ BEGINNING

(1923)

17 5

Nourish beginnings,

Not

all

let

us nourish beginnings.

things are blest, but the

are blest.

/

The

blessing

is

/

seeds of

all

only the

first

is

my

—

beginning

what people mean?

that's it

are

Agatha Christie, Endless Night (1968)

things

See also Slippery Slope.

step that

is difficult.

Marie de Vichy-Chamrond, Marquise du Deffand, on the legend that after being beheaded St. Denis walked six miles with his head in his hands, letter to Jean le Rond D'Alembert {1763)

^ BEHAVIOR 18

7

my end

in the seed.

Muriel Rukeyser, "Elegy in Joy," The Green Wave (1948)

6 It is

In

always saying. But what does

/

Beginnings are apt to be shadowy. Rachel Carson, The Sea Around Us (1950)

He was

a rather

commonplace youth

with more behavior than brains. Ellen Glasgow, Vein of Iron (1935)

at

bottom,

BEHAVIOR ^ BELIEF 1

Mary was

Life with

like

with an open umbrella turned, you got Jean Kerr, Mary,

it

64 being in a telephone booth

13

— no matter which way you

in the eye.

Mary

{1963)

14 2

They were drinking ginger and she kept rattling the ice

ale

on her

front porch

Flannery O'Connor, "The Displaced Person,"

Hard

Is

3

Her

to

incessant

mated

A Good Man

1

Find (1953)

movements were not

shyness: she thought in society,

it

plover.

the result of

restlessness

Rebecca West, The Thinking Reed (1936)

were

her only notion of vivacity.

16

Edith Wharton, The Custom of the Country (1913)

His tone was about as informative, and as welcom-

blank wall with broken glass on the top.

ing, as a

Mary 4

[He drove] at a stately thirty miles an hour, triumphant but alert, eyes flicking left and right, like an Allied general entering a newly liberated town.

17

Stewart, This

off her clothes. Colette, Claudine

5

and about

Mary

18 (i^'^S)

Stanley never answered a doorbell naturally and

innocently as other people do.

whether

it

Ruth Rendell,

7

He

and never

directly inherited.

Margaret Mead, Male and Female (1949)

always debated See also Actions, Character, Deeds, Personality.

answer it at all. One Across, Two Down (1971)

was wise

(1903)

Our humanity rests upon a series of learned behaviors, woven together into patterns that are infinitely fragile

6

and Annie

as

lively. Stewart, Nine Coaches Waiting

Rough Magic (1964)

When she raises her eyeUds it's as if she were taking

Lucille Kallen, Introducing C.B. Greenfield (1979)

He's as finicky as the five-times-table,

Quiet Life (1976)

He gazed on her thoughtfully, like a cook who has been brought an unfamiliar kind of game and wonders if she ought to prepare it like quail or like

the correct thing to be ani-

and noise and

A

Beryl Bainbridge,

pony

harness.

its

She had a curiously intense stare, like a greedy child waiting for sweets.

in her glass, rattling her

beads, rattling her bracelet like an impatient jingling

Her mouth dropped open to let this thought come in and nourish her brain. Amy Tan, The Kitchen God's Wife (1991)

to

His wife was thin as a splinter and as annoying. Faith Baldwin, Thursday's Child {1976)

^ BELIEF 8

He

used his hands as though they were

feet.

Rae Foley, The Hundredth Door (1950) 19 9

He smeUed

submission in Quoyle, guessed he was butter of fair spreading consistency. E.

Annie Proulx, The Shipping News

There

only one history of any importance, and

is

the history of what

you once believed history of what you came to believe in. is

(1993)

in,

it

and the

Kay Boyle, "WTiite As Snow," The White Horses of Vienna (1936)

10

Mrs. GoUie came into Luke's office as if she was hastening to the scene of some terrible personal disaster, or

perhaps merely going on the

Margery Allingham, The Tiger

11

in the

Smoke

20

stage.

.

{1952)

human

is a process rather than a finality. gods and governments, not for the

believe"

intellect.

Emma

Goldman, "What

I

Believe," in

The

New

York World

(1908)

.

Linda Barnes, "Lucky Penny," in Marilyn V^allace, Sisters in

ed.,

Crime (1989)

21

They were so strong a time

12

I

Finalities are for

Marcia was incredibly organized, obsessively neat. She folded her underwear like origami. .

"What

"Ah," said Mrs. Peniston, shutting her lips with the snap of a purse closing against a beggar. Edith W^harton, The House of Mirth (1905)

when

it

in their beliefs that there

came

hardly mattered what exactly those

beliefs were; they all fused into a single

ness. Louise Erdrich, Love Medicine (1984)

stubborn-

BELIEF ^ BIBLE

'65

1

To

believe in

underwrite

something not yet proved and to with our

it

lives:

festival,

made

with their harshness

though the Bishop of Hereford had again been forced to dance in his boots by a merry highwayman. light of, as

can leave the future open. Smith, The Journey {1954)

Lillian

human

for a

way we

the only

it is

Alice Meynell, "Bells," The Spirit of Place (1898) 2

You can make an audience you yourself believe Mary

Renault, The

in

see nearly anything, if

it.

Mask of Apollo

{1966)

^ BEREAVEMENT 3

One can cannot

only believe entirely, perhaps, in what one

see. 13

Virginia Woolf, Orlando (1928)

Bereavement

waiting, waiting for

is

a

/

known

death to be undone. 4

Not

seeing

is

half-believing.

Janet Frame,

5

We

do not

that

we

we

we want

believe until

shall die if

'tis

"Some Thoughts on Bereavement," The

Pocket

Mirror (1967)

Vita Sackville-West, The Edwardians (1930)

a thing

and

See also Grief, Loss, Mourning, Sorrow, Suffering.

feel

not granted to us, and then

kneel and kneel and believe.

A Lady of Quality

Frances Hodgson Burnett,

(1896)

^ BETRAYAL 6

am

I

when

always easy of belief

the creed pleases

me. 14

Charlotte Bronte, Shirley (1849)

7 I've

Maude

never been one for religion, but yet I've never

been what ye could is,

The one who deals mortal wound.

nothin' don't

an unbeliever. What

call

I

15

I

it

on turbulent

saw

He was

A

10

George

Eliot,

no

Knowe

(1961)

of

all

To

And

your fingers

you have ever known, should have the

a generous

afflicting

we have belief at

{1953)

mind few circumstances

are

than a discovery of perfidy in those

more

whom

trusted.

all.

Ann

Radcliffe,

The Romance of the Forest

(1791)

Daniel Deronda (1874)

See also Convictions, Credulity, Doctrine, Faith, Ideals,

once picked,

desired, so lovely, that

Nadine Gordimer, The Lying Days

16

Stranger at Green

Better a false belief than

William

possibility of pain.

disbelief.

L.M. Boston,

in

not loosen, and you have only disbelief that

this,

paralyzed v«th the impossibility of either

behef or

.,"

this thing turn, like a flower,

was so much

airplanes.

Erica long. Fear of Flying (1973)

9

.

{1962)

turning petals into bright knives in your hand. will

atheists

By

Receives the

/

say

seem impossible once you've

Elizabeth Goudge, Green Dolphin Street (1944)

There are no

Do Hereby Bequeath.

Nichols, ed.. Words to Live

clapped eyes on a whale.

8

Parker, "I

the mortal blow

See also Infidelity, Treachery.

Dogma,

Opinion, Philosophy, Superstition.

^ BIBLE ^ BELLS 17

1 1

Brief,

A

on

a flying night,

Alice Meynell, "Chimes,"

12 I

/

From the shaken tower / / And go with the hour.

flock of bells take flight,

have

Poems

known some grim

J.

with not a single

joyous note in the whole peal, so forced to hurry

Schwarz (1650), in Katharina M. Wilson and Frank Warnke, Women Writers of the Seventeenth Century (1989)

Sibylle

(1913)

bells,

He who would be well-traveled should journey through the Bible's books, / For the whole world can be seen there.

18

Amid

ancient lore the

Word

of God stands unique

and pre-eminent. Wonderful

in its construction,

BIBLE ^ BIGOTRY admirable in a child

its

66

adaptation,

it

contains truths that

8

may comprehend, and mysteries into which

People have founded vast schemes upon a very few words.

angels desire to look.

The

9

Bible writers didn't care that they were bunch-

some of which were hissome preposterous, and some downright

ing together sequences torical,

manipulative.

Faithful recording

was not

ed.,

Cassandra and Other Selections From Suggestions for Thought (1992)

Recorder (1853)

1

Mary Poovey,

Florence Nightingale (i860), in

Frances Ellen WatJdns Harper, "Christianit)'," in Christian

The consensus appears to be that as it is presented and practiced in our churches the gospel is not Good News for women. Elaine Storkey, What's Right With Feminism (1985)

their

business; faith was.

10

leanette Winterson, Boating for Beginners (1985)

The

Bible is used as a means of reinforcing [women's] subordination to men through divine .

.

.

sanction. 2

my

In

opinion what distinguishes the Bible from

the other books is

is its

sense of time.

to establish a calendar.

Then

it

Its first

Letty Russell, The Liberating

traces a genealogv-.

11

imposes rh\thms, it orders, it operates, it does not abandon the earth where its destiny must be fulfilled and whose own destiny must be fulfilled Adrienne Monnier (1938), in Richard McDougall, Very Rich Hours of Adrienne Monnier (1976)

tr..

God

who quoted

People

the record of men's convic-

God

(1949)

Kindly inform the Church of England they have loused up the most beautiful prose ever written, whoever told them to tinker with the Vulgate

The

Latin? They'll 3

is

speaks directly to men.

Edith Hamilton, Spokesmen for

12

it.

The Old Testament tion that

It

by

Word (1976)

concern

the Scriptures in criticism of

burn

Helene Hanff,

84,

for

it,

you mark

my words.

Charing Cross Road (1970)

others were terrible bores and usually they misapplied the text.

One could prove anything

anyone from the

See also Torah.

against

Bible.

Muriel Spark, The Mandelbaum Gate (1965)

^ BICYCLES 4

Cowards always drag in the Bible to back selves up far more than proper people does.

their13

MUes

5

Franklin,

Some Everyday

When he hed a p'int the Bible, and drive

Folk

and Dawn 1909) (

to prove, he'd jest

all

go through

the texts ahead o'

him

like a

and then, if there was a text that seemed agin him, why, he'd come out with his Greek and Hebrew, and kind o' chase it round a and make him jump the fence arter the spell rest. I tell you, there wa'n't no text in the Bible that could stand agin the doctor when his blood was up.

bicycle is the steed that never tires, and is "mettlesome" in the fullest sense of the word. It is full of tricks and capers, and to hold his head steady and make him prance to suit you is no small ac-

The

compUshment.

flock o' sheep;

.

.

Frances

14

cle

temperance reformer I always felt a strong toward the bicycle, because it is the vehiof so much harmless pleasure, and because the required in handling

mount

to keep clear heads

Frances E. Willard,

Bible texts are best read with a pair of glasses

Wheel Within a Wheel (1895)

a

skill

Sam

Lawson's Oldtcmn Fireside Stories (1871)

6

A

attraction

.

Harriet Beecher Stowe, "The Minister's Housekeeper,"

As

E. Willard,

made

A

it

obliges those

who

and steady hands.

Wheel Within a Wheel (1895)

See also Sports.

out of today's newspaper. Dorothee Solie, World U9S7)

7

The

in

Karen Lebacqz,

Justice in

Bible has been used as a

an Unjust

^ BIGOTRY way of making

us

accept our situation, and not to bring enlighten-

ment

Rigoberta Menchii, in Elisabeth Burgos-Debray, ed., Rigoberta Menchti (1983)

1

5

More people have

died from bigotry than any other

disease.

to the poor. /,

Lynne Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord, Just Like

Mama (1986)

I

Sound

BIGOTRY

67

1

Bigotry

is

ever the child of ignorance,

tivation of the understanding

cure for

is

and the

cul-

10

Writing biography

once

the only radical

solitary

BIOLOGY

eo-

that white people think that Now, black people think

and

antique laws of equilibrium,

Mildred D. Tayiot,Raa of Thunder, Hear My Cry (1976)

demands of you

a canoe really

nice sense of poise,

See also Ships.

life.

Man E Evans, ed.. Black Women Writers

(1950-1980) (1984)

^ BODY

See also Bigotry, Blacks, Discrimination, Oppression, Prejudice, Racism, Whites. 10

The body Manha

^ BLAME

11

I

is

a sacred garment.

Grihan:.

K^>i

.'.fs-_-.

believe that the physical

is

1991)

the geography of the

being. Louise Sevdson,

4 There's folks 'ud

was

the fault George

their boots.

i'

Eliot,

12

Adam Bede (1859)

The body

My parents

.

had decided earh' on that all of the my famih' had somehow to do wth .

13

Roses-ville, a mess\-, chaotic

to^NTi \s+iere, as parents, the%' were required to \isit, but could never get out of quick enough or find a decent parking place.

Roseanne Arnold,

14

My Lives (1994)

0\er the years our bodies become walking autobiographies, telling friends and strangers ahke of the minor and major stresses of our lives.

The

bod>'

The body the soul. tions,

^ BLESSINGS

what words carmoL

is \s-iser

than

ignore

\N'e

its

its

inhabitants.

aches,

its

An

The body

pains,

its

because we fear the truth. The body

is

is

erup-

God's

messenger. Erica

out your hand!

sa^-s

Martha Graham, in 'Martha Graham Refleos on Her ind a Life m Dance,^ The Sew York Times 1985

15

—

let

16

Marie CoreOi, The Master Christian (1900)

All the great blessings of

Ion& Fear ofF^ (1994)

no hiunan soul wait

for a benediction.

my life / Are present in my

thoughts to-day. Phoebe Caqr,

Graham, Shod Memory (1991)

Marilyn Ferguson, The Axpiarian Conspintqr {1980)

See also Responsibility.

7

shaped, disciplined, honored, and in

.

problems in me. Ail roads led to

6 Stretch

is

time, trusted. Sfartfaa

5

Dawns + Duda {1976)

stand on their heads and then say

"My Blessii^s.' Poems and Parodies (i«53)

The body has

its

own way

of kno\%-ing, a knovking

do wth logic, and much to do vsith truth, httle to do wth control, and much to do viith acceptance, little to do \sith di%ision and anah-sis, and much to do with union. that has

little

to

Marilyn Sewefl, Cries

friie

5jwtt (1991)

BODY

75

1

May Swenson, 2

my hound / what will

Body my house / my horse do / when you are fallen.

This morning that

my

truer

me

occurred to

it

my

body,

only a

after all

me

to

who

will

13

friend,

my own

than

3

Ro

listen,

hang from the shoulder joints, and when he moves, his palms are tucked tight against his thighs, his stomach sticks out like a slightly pregnant woman's. Each culture estabHshes its own manly posture, different ways of claiming space.

soul,

end by

(1951)

stiffly

Bharati Mukherjee, "Orbiting," The

We

Tomorrow;

/

doesn't stand like Brent or Dad. His hands

kind of

devouring his master. Marguerite Yourcenar, Memoirs of Hadrian

I wUl be good to my stomach, and believe it / For a while.

Kathleen Norris, "Stomach," Falling Off {1971)

for the first time

sly beast

12

(1963)

companion and

faithful

and better known

may be

Mix With Time

"Question," To

I

Middleman

(1988)

think in youth that our bodies are identical

with ourselves and have the same interests, but discover later that they are heartless companions

14

who have been accidentally yoked with us, and who are as likely as not, in our extreme sickness or old age, to treat us with less

Mr. Richards is a tall man v«th what must have been a magnificent buUd before his stomach went in for a career of its own. Margaret Halsey, Some of My Best Friends Are Soldiers (1944)

mercy than we would have

received at the hands of the worst bandits. Rebecca West, Black

4 This

body is the

Lamb and Grey Falcon

seat of

Yeshe Tsogyel (8th

all

15

(1941)

to indicate optimism,

good and bad.

cent.), in Keith

His main problem was apparently whether to wear his belt above or below his paunch. Above was said

below a sign of depression.

P.D. James, Devices and Desires (1989)

Dowman, Sky Dancer

(1984)

5

We should be provided with a new body about the age of thirty or so it

when we have

learnt to attend to

you?

and From

Syria (1942)

At my age the bones are water food is given them. Pearl

S.

in the

—

.

.

let

well,

.

I've

you

as well as a behind.

made

it

And

I

both ways, can a rule to pull in my stomach

can't pull

in

it

my behind look after itself

Agatha

morning

now

got a stomach

mean

with consideration. Freya Stark (1927), Letters

6

16 I've

Christie,

"The Dressmaker's Doll," Double Sin (i960)

until 17 I

had

to face the facts,

depressed because

Buck, The Good Earth (1931)

I

I

was pear-shaped.

I

was a bit

hate pears. 'Specially their

shape. 7

We have so many words for states of mind, and so few words for the

states

Jeanne Moreau, in The

Charlotte Bingham, Coronet

New

18

York Times (1976)

Her

The body dog:

/

the

Marge

is

simple as a turtle

body cannot

Piercy,

/

and

Movement

for guUt,"

To Be of Use

(1973)

19

lies.

these hips are big hips

The gesture dividual

—

as

is

(1991)

think so will

we

The mind has great advantages over the body; however the body often furnishes little treats which offer the mind relief from sad thoughts. .

Ninon de Lendos Libertine (1970)

(1698), in

.

.

.

/

they don't like to be

/

/

they do what they

act.

Martha Graham, in John Heilpem, "The Amazing Martha," The Observer Magazine (1979)

1

/

these hips have never been enslaved,

want to do. / these hips are mighty hips. / these hips are magic hips. Lucille Clifton, Two-Headed Woman (1980)

the thing truly expressive of the in-

we

/

they go where they want to go

Martha Graham, Blood Memory

10

(1981)

lie.

"A shadow play

never

Weeds (1963)

flight.

Maya Angelou, The Heart of a Woman

straight as a

held back. 9

the

large hips fluttered as if a bird imprisoned in

her pelvis was attempting 8

Among

of the body.

.

.

Edgar H. Cohen, Mademoiselle

20

You washed those parts quickly, without looking at them. They had no names. Good people were required to refer to them with prepositions, rather

than straightforwardly with nouns, as with decent things like tables

and

chairs.

"Down

there." "In

between." "Behind." Shirley Abbott, The Bookmaker's Daughter (1991)

BODY ^ BOOKS 1

76

Ava was young and slender and proud. And she had It. It, hell; she had Those. Dorothy Parker, "Madame Glyn Lectures on

New

'It',"

in

10

The

Helene Hanff,

So the

legs are a little short, the

a

but

little

to the page

Charing Cross Road (1970)

84,

Yorker (1927) 1

2

I do love secondhand books that open some previous owner read oftenest.

who

knees maybe knock

I

only really love a book

listens?

Gertrude Berg, Molly and

when I have

read

it

at least

four times. Nancy

Spain,

A Funny

Thing Happened on the

Way (1964)

Me (1961) 12

See also Appearance, Beauty, Bodybuilding, Ears,

Books, books,

BOOKS

kept

Insanely breeding.

/

De Quincey wept, / And went on

Eyes, Face, Feet, Hair, Hands, Nudity, Teeth.

/

reading.

Helen Bevington, "De Quincey Wept," Nineteen Million Elephants (1950)

13

^ BODYBUILDING 3

Bodybuilding than

is

It

was

books owned the shop rather

clear that the

than the other way about. Everywhere they had run

wUd and taken possession of their habitat, breeding and multiplying and clearly lacking any strong hand to keep them down.

about making oneself seem larger

Agatha Christie, The Clocks (1963)

Hfe.

Mariah Burton Nelson, Are

We Winning

Yet? (1991)

14 It is

a generally received opinion that there are too

many books

world already. I cannot, howany Institution that proposes to alter this state of affairs, because I find no consensus of opinion as to which are the superfluous

See also Body, Sports.

in the

ever, subscribe to

books.

^ BOOKS

Mary H.

15

4

There

is

no

Frigate like a

Book

To

/

take us Lands

Books are the

carriers

ed.. Letters

is

crippled, thought Barbara

silent,

Anne

of civilization. Without

and speculation

W. Tuchman,

dumb,

Uterature

in Authors'

science

made whole

are

and the

/

She

too fond of books, and

is

at a standstill. Louisa

By books,

as

by

great spaces

at

has turned her

it

May Alcott, Work (1873)

Books

.

.

.

'em behind, as evidence of our development.

Davies, "Books," The Skyline Trail {1924)

knowledge that a good book is awaiting the end of a long day makes that day hap-

pier.

we surround ourwe grow out of 'em and leave

are like lobster shells,

selves with 'em, then

Just the

one

have to take

Frank, The Diary of a Young Girl (1952)

Dorothy 7

I

League Bulletin (1979)

stars.

Mary Carolyn

me,

I

brain.

17

We

that impresses

queer.

16

books, history

book

mix with other peootherwise they would think my mind rather

ple;

Emily Dickinson (1873), in Mabel Loomis Todd, of Emily Dickinson, vol. 1 (1894)

6

read a

I

myself firmly in hand, before

away.

5

If

Kingsley, West African Studies (1899)

L. Sayers,

The Unpleasantness

earlier stages

at the Bellona

of

Club

(1928)

18

Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931)

There are books that one needs maturity to enjoy books an adult can come on too

just as there are late to savor.

8

My home Ellen

9

1

is

where

my books

are.

Thompson, A Book of Hours

Phyllis

hoard books. They are people who do not Anne Sexton (1962), in Linda Gray Sexton and eds., Anne Sexton (1977)

McGinley, "The Consolations of

Illiteracy,"

The

Province of the Heart (1959)

(1909)

Lois

leave.

Ames,

19

Fitting people with fitting

them with

books

is

about as

shoes.

Sylvia Beach, Shakespeare

and Company

(1956)

difficult as

BOOKS

[77] 1

was born with the impression that what happened books was much more reasonable, and interesting, and real, in some ways, than what happened in I

9

Books, to the reading child, are so much more than they are dreams and knowledge, they are a

books

in

—

and a

future,

past.

Esther Meynell,

life.

Anne

Tyler, in Janet Sternburg, ed.,

Work,

vol.

1

A Woman

Talking (1940)

The Writer on Her 10

(1980)

There

is

no

substitute for

books

in the life of a

chUd. 2

had a perfect confidence, still unshaken, in books. you read enough you would reach the point of no return. You would cross over and arrive on the safe side. There you would drink the strong waters and become addicted, perhaps demented—but a I

Mary

Ellen Chase, Recipe for a

Magic Childhood

{1952)

If

11

The memory of having been read carries

through adulthood.

It

to

one

a solace

is

can wash over a mul-

titude of parental sins.

Reader.

Kathleen Rockwell Lawrence, The Boys

I

Didn't Kiss (1990)

Helen Bevington, The House Was Quiet and the World Was

Calm 3

He

(1971)

12

about books as doctors feel about medimanagers about plays cynical but hope-

felt

—

cines, or

When

I was about eight, I decided that the most wonderful thing, next to a human being, was a book.

Margaret

Vv'alker, in

Brian Lanker,

/

Dream

a World (1989)

fUl.

Rose Macaulay, Crewe Train (1926)

4

Which

to say that

is

(there are days

myself),

I

13

can easily do without people

when

I

We

raked books off the shelves by the dozen and hauled them along on picnics, to haylofts, up oak

bath and to bed. The one terrifying possiwas to find oneself without a book.

trees, to

could easily do without

bility

and that in the country of books where I dead can count entirely as much as the

Kathleen Norris, These

I

dwell, the living.

5

and disappointing to me to books had been written by people, that books were not natural wonders, coming up of themselves hke grass.

14 It

Adrienne Monnier, in Richard McDougall, Rich Hours of Adrienne Monnier (1976)

tr.,

The Very

is

that

somehow we

we also own lives,

that

learn truths about ourselves, about our

The

15

hadn't been able to see before.

lover of books

his hfe long. his breast;

He

is

a miner, searching for gold

all

I would be most content if my children grew up to be the kind of people who think decorating consists mostly of building enough bookshelves.

who make monuments out of who make books out of monuments. Poets: people who raze monuments. Publishers: people who sell rubble. Readers: people who buy it.

books. Biographers: people

he cannot believe in his good fortune.

come upon a lode of the pure shining metal is to exult inwardly for greedy hours. It belongs to no one else; it is not inter-

Cynthia Ozick, Trust (1966)

changeable. 17 I Like Best (1941)

A book

cannot

easily

may

easily

public, but I

believe

I

belong to the

generation, that

last

is,

last literary

for

be too bad for the general be too good.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

generation, the

whom books are a relig18

ion.

Once me.

Erica Jong, The Devil at Large (1993)

a

book

My

is

published,

creative task

is

it

no longer belongs

done. The work

Let us secure not such books as people want, but

turn to

books just above their wants, and they will reach up to take what is put out for them. Maria Mitchell (1887), Maria Mitchell (1896)

in

Phebe Mitchell Kendall,

ed.,

now

to

be-

mind of my readers. had my make of it what I would, now it is their turn.

longs to the creative 8

(1993)

people

16 Critics:

Traversing a slow page, to

7

Writer's Beginnings (1984)

Anna Quindlen, "Bookshelves," Thinking Out Loud

finds his nuggets, his heart leaps in

Kathleen Norris, "Beauty in Letters," These

startling

Eudora Welty, One

Katherine Paterson, in The Horn Book (1991)

6

had been

find out that story

The wonderful thing about books is that they allow us to enter imaginatively into someone else's life. And when we do that, we learn to sympathize with other people. But the real surprise

Like Best (1941)

I

Katherine Paterson, Gates of Excellence {i9S\)

19

/don't think four thousand copies such a wretched sale.

You should

try to take a longer

view of

it.

If

BOOKS ^ BOREDOM

78

you had sold four thousand female tortoiseshell kittens, for instance, you would think you had done marvels. Townsend Warner

S^-hia

There

is

man

heart of ever)'

book

woman who

or

hour

in

its

company

is

Like

all

3

I

accident,

I

Reading, Self-Help Books, Tides,

the

Dozy

^ BORDERS

a book.

1

up

at a shelf in

books

thirt>'-one

my workroom

from

10

Lixing

on borders and in margins, keeping intact and multiple identity and integrity, is

one's shifting

identically dressed in neat at me wth a sort of who resent their parents.

element.

stare at us like thati they said.

we

ed.,

Writing.

like trsing to s\sim in a

if

.

See also Anthologies, Borrowing, libraries. Prefaces, Publishing,

cold hostihtv" like children

us

.

think, that

dark green leather stared back

Don't

it is

Helknan, The Seardiing Wind 19441

sat staring

which

come, that love books.

sufficient.

former thinkers, I'm writing

Lillian

vvill

\sill

has written a

Agnes Repplier, "Reviewers and Reviewed," In Hours (1894)

2

that a time

when no one

Andrea Dworkin, "First Love," in JuUa Wolf Mazow, The Wornan Who Lost Her Sames (1980)

in the

it

that half an

now

us,

books and nature (as we know it) may disappear simultaneously from himian experience. There is no mind-body spUt.

should be no easy matter for an intelhgent reader to lay do\vn that book unfinished. There is a pardonable impression among re\iewers that

no

It is

William Maxwell, eA,

and wholesome conviction

a secret

can imagine

almost upon

To^-nsend Warner (1982)

Letters: Syl\ia

1

(1956), in

9 I

Don't blame

didn't turn out to be the perfection

expected.

We

new

element, an "alien"

Gloria Anzaldua, Borderlands/La Frontera (1987)

you

didn't ask to be brought into the

11

I'm sick of seeing and touching / Both sides of / Sick of being the damn bridge for every-

things

world. Edna

Ferber,

.4

body.

Kind of Magic (1963)

Kate Rushin, "The Bridge Poem," in Oierrie .Moraga and

4

suppose anyone %vho has ever \sTitten a travel book has had the experience of being accosted by a reader with blood in his eye and a lawsuit in his

Gloria .\nzaldua, eds.. This Bridge Called

I

12

voice.

nka Chase, Elephants Arm*

5 If is

we

at Half-Past Five (196})

are told, for example, that

"The Raj Quartet"

The U.S. -Mexican border es una herida abierta where the Third World grates against the first and bleeds. .\nd before a scab forms it hemorrhages again, the Ufeblood of t\s'o worlds merging to form a third coimtry

a four-volume epic about the end of British rule

in India, we're apt to smile ing."

Meaning we

tome, but never

and

read such a

we have both

13

legs in

It is

Babies, in

how

The Wall Street Journal (19S4)

long

it

hundred and Then he added, ear-

nestly,

"You don't suppose

in a

of pique."

they'll

think

I

\sTote

some borders

it is

BOREDOM

... a sort of permanent occupation.

Katherine Anne Porter, on Gertrude Stein's Making of Americans (1927), The Days Before (1952)

14

Boredom

is

the fear of self.

Comtesse Diane, Les danes delaXle 8

This

is

a

book

lined with hard facts

(1898)

and stitched up

with strong opinions. Suz\-

into

it

^ Reading

to convert

See also Immigrants, Outsiders, Refugees.

Renata Adler, Speedboat (1986)

7

tr>'

(1961)

was. "Eight

ninety-seven pages," he said.

fit

hopeless to

Jane Jacobs, The Death and L^e of Great Ameriam Cities

Martha

asked

a border culttire.

seams.

traction.

6 I

—

Gloria .\nzaldua, Borderlands/La Frontera (1987)

"How interest-

say,

feel a certain dut\' to

^siU unless

My Back (1983)

Menkes, book review, in The London Times (19S4)

15

Were

it

not for the amusement of our books, we moped to death for want of occupation.

should be

BOREDOM

79

We tickle ourselves in order

rains incessantly

It

1

low an ebb are we reduced.

to laugh; to so

Bores: People

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Reflections

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1671), Her Daughter and Her 1

(1839)

(i8ii)

12 1

am

I

tired to death! tired of everything!

I

would

[A bore

what is there to give pleasure? one has seen one thing, one has seen every-

please. Yet, after

a

vacuum

up

Elsa Maxwell,

How

to

Do

It (1957)

13

He's the kind of bore who's here today and here

tomorrow.

Fanny Bumey,

Binnie Barnes, in The

Cecilia (1782)

She wanted something to happen anything; she did not know what.

—something,

14

boredom

I

is

to

(1971)

murder, setting

the village church, or robbing a bank, but

never to being bores. Elsa Maxwell,

Every time

Wisdom of Women

Under pressure people admit fire to

Kate Chopin, The Awakening (1899)

3

cleaner of society, sucking

all,

thing.

2

is]

everything and giving nothing.

give the universe for a disposition less difficult to

When

who talk of themselves, when you are

thinking only of yourself.

Letters of Madame de Sevigne to

Friends, vol.

^ BORES

How

to

Do

It (1957)

think I've touched bottom as far as

concerned,

new

vistas

of ennui open

15

The bore

usually considered a harmless creature,

is

who

or of that class of irrational bipeds

up. Margaret Halsey,

No Laughing Matter (1977)

hurt only

themselves. Maria Edgeworth, Thoughts on Bores (1826)

4

One

of the dreariest spots on

life's

road

is

the point

of conviction that nothing will ever again happen

16

to you. Faith Baldwin, The West

5

I

feel

Wind

monotony and death

(1962)

to be almost the same.

The bore

is good for promoting sleep; but though he causeth sleep in others, it is uncertain whether he ever sleeps himself; as few can keep awake in his company long enough to see. It is supposed that when he sleeps it is with his mouth open.

Maria Edgeworth, Thoughts on Bores (1826)

Charlotte Bronte, Shirley (1849)

6

Ennui is the disease of hearts without of minds without resources. Marie-Jeanne Roland

(1793), in

feeling,

and

17 It is

always your heaviest bore

Lydia Maria Child, Memoirs

of his

Httle

of Madame de Stael and of Madame Roland {1847)

Bored people, unless they sleep a

lot,

is

astonished at

company has reduced them

to a state of

flaccid fatigue. George

7

who

the tameness of modern celebrities: naturally; for a

Eliot, Impressions

of Theophrastus Such (1879)

are cruel.

Renata Adler, Speedboat {1976)

18

A

cardinal rule was that

you never

sat interesting

You put all the bores at one know they were bores, and they

people with bores. 8 It

was

a fete

worse than death.

Barbara Stanwyck, in Reader's Digest editors. Fun Fare

table.

They

had

marvelous time.

(1949)

9

Peel

me

Mae

a

didn't

Joyce Haber, The Users {1976)

a grape, Beulah!

West, I'm

19

No Angel (1933)

I

am

one of those unhappy persons who inspire

bores to the highest

flights

of their

art.

Edith Sitwell, in Elizabeth Salter, The Last Years of a Rebel

See also Bores, Dullness, Restlessness.

{1967)

20 Definitely a dreary

woman. Rather

like

She's a devoted mother. So are earwigs, Agatha Christie,

^ BORES 21

10

A bore

is

a person not interested in you.

Mary Pettibone

Poole,

A

Glass Eye at a Keyhole (1938)

If

Dumb

an earwig. I

believe.

Witness (1937)

you have once thoroughly bored somebody

next to impossible to unbore him. Elizabeth

von Arnim, The Enchanted April

(1922)

it is

BORES ^ BRAIN 1

80

Tallulah [Bankhead] never bored anyone, and

8

I

A

profit

not without honor save in Boston.

is

consider that humanitarianism of a very high order

Carolyn Wells, "Inexpensive Cynicisms," Folly for the Wise

indeed.

(1904)

Anita Loos, in The

Xew

York Times (1968)

New

See also

England.

See also Boredom.

^ BRAIN ^ BORROWING 9 2

Have you got De Tocqueville's Journey to America^ Somebody borrowed mine and never gave it back. Why is it that people who wouldn't dream of stealing anything else think

it's

perfectly

The brain

of busy

/

with

things

hills,

the struggle

things

/

eternally

/

thought. Joyce Carol Oates, "The Grave Dwellers," Love and

Its

Derangements (1970)

right to steal

all

muscle

a

is

unthought

of

books? Helene Hanff,

84,

10

Charing Cross Road (1970)

The

softest, freest,

ing substance 3

They borrow books they wdll not buy, / They have no ethics or religions; / I v.ish some kind Burbankian guy / Would cross my books with homing pigeons.

iron-bound

11

My brother was what he is now; I never had a that he didn't borrow. Kathleen Norris,

5

Woman

He calls in

it

own

and changeful

liv-

—the hardest and most

as well.

Home (1903)

The brain is only three pounds of blood, dream, and electricity, and yet from that mortal stew come Beethoven's sonatas. Dizzie Gillespie's jazz. Audrey last

month of her

life

in Somalia, saving children.

Love (1935)

Diane Ackerman,

12

at all.

Mary Norton, The Borrowers

pliable

Hepburn's wish to spend the

cent

borrowing.

Everything they had was borrowed; they had nothing of their

most

the brain

Charlone Perkins Gilman, The

Carolyn Wells, "Book Borrowers" (1900)

4

is

I

like

is

(1952)

A

Katural History of Love (1994)

going from one hghted room to another, such

my brain to

me; lighted rooms.

Woolf (1924),

Virginia

in

Leonard Woolf,

ed.,

A

Writer's

Diary (\9S3)

a baited bull

13 I feel like

yesterday on an automatic thing in the tube: This

machine 6

Boston

—

nearly

all

cial,

v\Tinkled,

depleted

spindly-legged,

her spiritual and cutaneous

self-esteeming

and look a wreck, and as for I saw it neatly described

my unfortunate brain weU

^ BOSTON

—has

spending her inflated ade after decade.

bills

oils,

EMPTY till further

14

There

is

no female mind. The brain

of sex. As well speak of a female Charlotte Perkins Gilman,

A View

notice.

provin-

gone on spending and of pure reputation, dec-

Elizabeth Hardwick, "Boston" (1959),

is

Jean Rhys, Letters 1931-1966 ^1984)

of

of My

is

not an organ

liver.

Women and

Economics (1898)

Own

(1962)

1

Nature

is

perfectly impartial. Brain has

no

sex!

Margaret Deland, The Rising Tide (1916) 7

Harvard (across the river in Cambridge) and BosWithout the ton are two ends of one mustache. faculty, the visitors, the events that Harvard brings to the life here, Boston would be intolerable to anyone except genealogists, antique dealers, and .

those

who

.

find repletion in a closed local society.

Elizabeth Hardwick, "Boston" (1959), (1962)

.

A

View of My

Own

16

The grim brains"

who

is

possibility

will,

only equal to a

or none at

is

more than

that she

who

"hides her

end up with a mate with "hidden brains"

likely,

woman

all.

Lorraine Hansberry, "In Defense of the Equality of Men," in

Sandra M. Gilbert and Susan Gubar,

Anthology of Literature by

Women

(1985)

eds..

The Norton

BRAIN ^ BROKEN HEART 1

He's very clever, but sometimes his brains go to his

10

Bridges are places where two ways meet, yet never

meet. They provide safe conduct but are not buUt

head.

for sanctuary.

Margot Asquith, The Autobiography ofMargot Asquith {1936)

2

Emily Taylor, Hither and Thither (1938)

She had one of those small, summery brains, that flower early and run to seed. Dorothy

3

L. Sayers,

Gaudy Night

^ BROKEN HEART

(1935)

"What was her name again?" asked the old lady, whose brain was like a worn-out strainer, very fine in places

Baum, Mortgage on

Vicki

1 1

but with big holes in others.

While nearly every way of

Life (1946I

falling in love

way of getting out of love

every J.E.

is

Buckrose, "Broken Engagements,"

is

kind,

cruel.

What I Have

Gathered (1923)

See also Intelligence, Mind, Thinking. 12

^ BREVITY

There were many ways of breaking a heart. Stories were full of hearts being broken by love, but what really broke a heart was taking away its dream whatever the dream might be. Pearl

4 Brevity

5

is

the soul of lingerie.

Dorothy Parker

(1916), in

What

Is

Fresh Hell

13

'Tis

This? (1988)

The brightest hght burns

Buck, The Patriot (19^9)

not love's going hurts

went

Marion Meade, Dorothy Parker:

S.

in

little

my

days,

But that

/

it

ways.

Edna St. Vincent Millay, "The Spring and the Harp-Weaver {1923)

Fall,"

The

the quickest.

Olive Beatrice Muir, With Malice Toward

None

(1900)

14

Love dies because

its

birth

was an

error.

Susan Sontag, "The Artist As Exemplary Sufferer," Against Interpretation (1966)

1

^ BRIDGE 6

When the human passions are ebbing, bridge takes

Mari

their place.

Randall, ed.. The Black Poets (1971)

Anne Shaw, But Such

Is Life {1931)

16 7

where have you gone / with your confident / waDc your / crooked smile the / rent money / in one pocket and / my heart / in another.

Bridge that

is

is, if

a social but not a very sociable

you take

it

seriously, as

most bridge playin Ladies'

Home 17

Journal {1947)

One

of the

take

it

first

on the

Kay Ingram,

things a bridge player learns

is

in

Dudley

who is the betrayer, who the unseen and who the humiliated lover? Oneself, oneself, and no one but oneself! Erica Jong, Hovii to Save Your Own Life (1977) The

best

remedy

for a bruised heart

is

not, as so

people seem to think, repose upon a manly

bosom. Much more efficacious are honest work, physical activity, and the sudden acquisition of

to

shin. in

"Where Have You Gone,"

In any triangle,

many 8

Evans;

rival,

game

ers do.

Ruth Mills Teague, "Conversation Piece,"

E.

wealth.

The Saturday Evening Post (1950)

Dorothy

L. Sayers,

Have His Carcase

(1932)

See also Hobbies. 18

The time you spend grieving over a man should never exceed the amount of time you actually spent with him.

^ BRIDGES

Rita Rudner,

19 9

The bridge

is

the most trodden part of the road.

Emily Taylor, Hither and Thither {1938)

Naked Beneath

My Clothes (1992)

A broken heart is what makes life so wonderful five when you see the guy in an elevator and and smoking a cigar and saying long-time-

years later,

he

is fat

BROKEN HEART ^ BUREAUCRACY no-see.

82

^ BRUGES

he hadn't broken your heart, you

If

couldn't have that glorious feeling of relief. Phyllis Battelle, in

The

New

York Journal-American (1962) 8

only the happy who are hard, GiUes. I think perhaps it is better for the world if if one has a broken heart. One is quick to recognize it, elsewhere. And one has time to think about other peoIt is

1

nothing

left

Helen Waddell, Peter Abelard

hope

to

for

I

love,

keep

/

bells,

—

ple, if there is

When /

Pain this

/

is

9

any more.

so:

/ 1

had

Mary Carolyn

3

If

you

/ 1

Life

is

front,

know full well that

Bruges,

/

in the

ringing their carillon

/ little

city

of

measured beauty / of

/

in the grey steeple.

long since asleep in Bruges; fantastic dreams

enchanting the eye, inspiring the soul and mind v/ith the great beauty of contem-

the

Katherine Mansfield, "A Truthful Adventure" (1910),

Something Childish (1924)

Davies, "Rust," Youth Riding (1919)

me, why

here, /

plation.

a heartbreak long ago.

can't live without

from

alone breathe over tower and medieval house

(1933)

Rusts into beauty, too.

far

my heart

CaryU Houselander, "Bruges," The Flowering Tree (1945)

filling 2

am

aren't

you dead

yet? Cynthia Heimel, book

title

^ BULLIES

(1991)

See also Divorce, Estrangement, Heart, Love, Rela10

tionships, Sorrow.

A buUy is

not reasonable

—he

is

persuaded only by

threats. Marie de France {12th cent.), in Jeanette Beer, Fables of Marie de France {1981)

1

^ BROTHERS 4 Blessings

on

Edna

Dorothy Wordsworth

if

(1802), in

WLUiam

2/yr/old/brotha,

/

Sonia Sanchez, "to

me 6

in Portland,

poetry

It's

hand-fed bully.

Kind of Magic

(1963)

firom Intimidation

is

a confession of

impotence.

Ayn Rand, The

/

as u,

He

little

Virtue of Selfishness (1964)

couldn't see a

beh without

hitting

below

it.

Margot Asquith, on David Lloyd George, in Mark Bonham Carter, ed.. The Autobiography of Margot Asquith {1963)

go out of bizness. sed write a poem for a New Day (1971) who

See also Violence.

strange creatures brothers are! You would not write to each other but upon the most urgent necessity in the world; and when obliged to take up the pen to say that such a horse is Ul, or such a

What

relation dead,

words.

it

is

done

You have but one

^ BUREAUCRACY

in the fewest possible style

among

you.

.

.

.

14

am just arrived.

Bath seems full, and every thing as usual. Yours sincerely." That is the true manly style; that is a complete brother's letter.

"Dear Mary,

I

My

brothers,

the

dragon

slayers,

capable and

Penton Leimbach, All My Meadows (1977)

Plutocracy, Autoc-

—

and Bureaucracy it is the last one at whose door must lie the largest portion of the harm done in our day. Lady Norah Bentinck, My Wanderings and Memories (1924) 1

Bureaucracy, safely repeating today what

on

as ineluctably as

puter, which, once penetrated it

See also Siblings.

— Democracy,

'cracies

terday, rolls

strong. Patricia

Of all the

racy, Aristocracy,

Jane Austen, Mansfield Park (1814)

7

a

Medieval

Knight, ed.,

(1897)

as beautiful

old

A

The Argument

wud

P. J. (2 yrs

Oregon),"

1

Ferber,

intellectual

13

cud ever write a poem

i

12

that brother of mine!

Journals of Dorothy Wordsworth, vol.

5

A placated bully is

tr.,

by

some

it

W. Tuchman, The March

com-

error, duplicates

forever. Barbara

did yes-

vast

of Folly (1984)

BUREAUCRACY ^ BUSINESS

8'3

1

Once

had been

a policy, like a set of steel rails,

down along

him by

for it

laid

1

unswerving.

Kylie Tennant, Ride

On

I

The

servant

civil

is

establishment grants in re-

first

handwritten note saying,

Stranger (1943)

Twyla Tharp, Push Comes

primarily the master of the

make

"I

dances, not ap-

Send the money. Love, Twyla."

plications. 2

my

had received

sponse to applications filed the year before. To the pages of baffling forms I had simply attached a

obedience ran

his superiors, his

to

Shove (1992)

short-term solution. Indira Gandhi, Freedom

Is

12 It

the Starting Point (1976)

never pays to deal with the flyweights of the

They take far too much pleasure you at every turn.

world. 3

ing

Bureaucracy, the rule of nobody. Hannah Arendt, The Human Condition

4

Sue Grafton, "H"

Is

(1958)

Bureaucracy, the rule of no one, has

become

13

the

modern form of despotism.

for Homicide (1991)

Batista wondered at the purpose of which could not be subverted. Karen Tei Yamashita, Through

Mary McCarthy, "The

On

Vita Activa" (1958),

the Contrary

in thwart-

the

a

bureaucracy

Arc of the Rain Forest

(1990)

(1961)

14 5

Power love

is

its

sweet,

and when you are

sweetness quite as

much

emperor, and maybe you love

it

a

little

clerk

you

you were an good deal more.

as if

a

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos {1S84)

6

People without authority

no power, they

also

seem

mynah

filling out a lot I'm sorry myself that we're not still on the frontier, where we could all tote guns, shoot anything that moved and spit to our hearts' content. But we live in a diverse and crowded country, and with civilization comes regulation.

simply stand

will often

there, reciting the rules like

I'm sorry that government involves

of forms

birds.

Molly

Ivins, in

The Fort Worth Star-Telegram (1995)

Having See also Government, Institutions.

to take a vicious satisfac-

tion in forcing others to comply. Sue Grafton, "Long Gone," in Crime 4 (1991)

7

What

gets

me

in

Marilyn Wallace,

ed., Sisters

^ BUSINESS

you work all your life like a dog, these government programs. But still, is

you pay into when you need help, the people that's paid to help you they act like it's coming out of their own

15

Business before pleasure. L.E.

Landon, Francesca Carrara (1834)

pocket. Artie Chandler, in

Kathy Kahn,

ed.. Hillbilly

Women

16 (1973)

Business

other people's money.

is

Delphine de Girardin, Marguerite (1852) 8

The whole evolution of present-day

society tends 17

to develop the various

pression and to give

forms of bureaucratic op-

them

a sort of

autonomy

its

in

WeU

and

Incompetence is a heavy contender with greed as prime motivator of the bureaucracy. Any time there's money to be had, every manner of oppor.

tunist crawls out for a piece.

.

astounding once one thinks about

{1900)

(1955)

not a pastoral, not a military, not

nomadic, not

Nor

is

a clerical,

but a

there anything ran-

casual or accidental about the United States

as a business society.

grated

—organized

It

is

thoroughly well inte-

from top

to

bottom

for the

maximum efficiency of commerce and industry, for the maximum efficiency of making money. Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

19

it.

and Liberty

is

agricultural, not a

dom,

Combined, these fun-

The speed with which bureaucracy has invaded almost every branch of human activity is something (1933), Oppression

Winsome Womanhood

business civilization.

.

Theresa Funiciello, Tyranny of Kindness (1993)

Simone Weil

E. Sangster,

Our Republic an

damentals form the basis of public policy.

10

life is

exacting, engrossing,

is

Liberty (1955)

18

9

things to be noted in business

inelastic.

Margaret (1933), Oppression

first

imperialism. Business

and

regard to capitalism as such. Simone

One of the

There are

Home (1952)

—

other business societies England, Holland, Belgium and France, for instance. But .

.

.

BUSINESS

84

ours [the United States]

the only cuhure

is

now

hotbed of passion,

family, a

extant in which business so completely dominates

and dreams

rivalry,

that build or destroy careers.

the national scene that sports, crime, sex, death,

Paula Bernstein, Family

Ties,

Corporate Bonds (1985)

philanthropy and Easter Sunday are money-mak9

ing propositions.

Home (1952)

Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

Today's corporate famUy is headed by a "father" who finds the child he never had, the child he always wanted,

1

In a business society, the role of sex

up

There is The Folks at Home (1952)

in five pitiful httle words. Margaret Halsey,

Paula Bernstein, Family

10 2

it

military influence

relates to the

—the

everyday operations

private industry

—

team

11

sports.

Betty Lehan Harragan,

Ties,

Corporate Bonds (1985)

in corporate

America

much power

Faith Popcorn, The Popcorn Report (1991)

are

governed by another formula which has its genesis in a more familiar though not unrelated activity

him (some-

is that too many Uve in a box (their home), then travel the same road every day to another box (their office).

The trouble

people with too

on business is morphologic; form and structure of organization, considered apart from function. The functions of

The

the office and guides

at

times her) up the ladder.

summed money in it.

can be

It's easy to make money. You put up the sign Bank and someone walks in and hands you his money. The facade is everything.

Games Mother Never Taught You Christina Stead, House of All Nations (1938)

(1977)

3

Humans must

breathe, but corporations

must

12

The

make money.

is

Alice Embree,

"Media Images

Brainwashing

Facts," in

—the

single

business "yes."

I: Madison Avenue Robin Morgan, ed..

is

most dangerous word to be spoken in The second most dangerous word

"no."

possible to avoid saying either.

It is

Lois Wyse,

Company Manners

(1987)

Sisterhood Is Powerful (1970) 13

4

A

make money

business set up just to

efficient,

wealth;

because

it

is

it is

who occupy

Sarah Tarleton CoKin,

rarely

go to no.

not often intended to create

only expected to

certain people

is

A

make

You start by sa)ing no to requests. Then if you have to go to yes, OK. But if you start with yes, you can't Mildred Perlman, in The

a fortune for

Rebel

m

14

Thought (1944)

You may break any

written law in America with an unwritten law that you break your peril. It is: Do not attack the profit system. Mary Heaton Vorse, A Footnote to Folly (1935)

impunity. There at

York Times (1975)

word frankly or

not uttered in the then you are not in the presence of a genuine businessman, and he will certainly go bankrupt: take care. If

the

first

5

New

executive positions. ten minutes

—

or

is

Fran(;oise Mallet-Joris,

15

sincerely

let

A

is

us speak openly

Letter to

—

Myself (196})

In a business society', the emotional

economy

is

an

economy of scarcity. 6

The business society is interested in training its citizens to make money, and, in this objective, it is often successful. Many of them do make money, and the ones who do not obhgingly regard themselves as failures

who have wasted

the precious

Margaret

16

Halse>',

Home (1952)

Advertising prods people into wanting better things.

Of

more and

course advertising makes people

—

makes them Mighty good thing it does. Nothing could be worse for the United States than

gift

dissatisfied

of life.

with what they have

raise their sights.

Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

Home (1952)

200,000,000 7

The Folks at

Contrary to popular opinion, the hustle is not a new dance step it is an old business procedure.

—

Fran Lebowitz, in The Observer (1979)

satisfied

Americans.

Bemice Fitz-Gibbon, Macy's, Gimbels, and

17

An assumption

Me (1967)

deeply integral to capitalism not enough to go around: not enough love, not enough time, not enough appointments at the food .

.

.

[is]

8

A

corporation does seem

sarily that

like a family.

one big happy family they

about when

Not neces-

like to

boast

they're hiring you, but, just Uke every

office, not enough food stamps, not enough money, not enough seats on the subway. It's per\'a-

stamps

BUSINESS ^ BUSYNESS

85'

sive.

We

learn mistrust of each other,

everything

bone deep:

10

Many

Melanie Kaye/Kantrowitz, "To Be a Radical Jew in the Late Twentieth Century," in Christian McEwen and Sue O'Sullivan, eds., Out the Other Side (1988)

1

If

it is

good and

I

want

they don't

it,

make

any-

it

1

Dear, never forget one

distance

See also Economics, Entrepreneurs, Industrialism,

Investments, Labor, Management, Money, Organi-

like trout,

zations,

Humphry Ward, The History of David

human

start right in

race,

helping the

proving that they can

sell

human

Grieve (1891)

race without

things to

Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

first

men and

12

and by analyzing their climb to success it is amazing to discover how large a part good manners, good breeding and correct behavior have had in helping them to win the goal.

In a society that judges self- worth

no wonder we

it's

that the

sonalities of the right sort,

Ida White Parker, Office Etiquette for Business

Women

1

and favors because of their

Woman

(1988)

Too many people, too many demands, too much to

14 Life

—

It

just isn't

all.

comes

cluster

a Unicorn {1971)

in clusters, clusters of solitude,

when

there

May Sarton,

sex.

then a

hardly time to breathe.

is

Journal of a Solitude (1973)

(1924)

15 6

more we're worth.

do, the

The Indispensable

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Bring Me

special

Women

on productivity,

prey to the misconception

do; competent, busy, hurrying people

have been in business such a long time now, they have for so many years been accepted on the same terms with men, that it seems almost

Ida White Parker, Office Etiquette for Business

fall

(1924)

Women

them about expecting

more we

Ellen Sue Stem,

living at

courtesies

Scarcity,

Home (1952)

great majority of successful business

archaic to caution

Profit,

^ BUSYNESS

it.

women have been and are possessors of strong per-

5

and Business,

Politics

Stock Market, Work.

it does not frown on frowns on people who

American business, while

The

and

Constance Woodworth, Miss Elizabeth Arden (1972)

delicately angled for at a safe

— show yourself too much, and,

helping the

4

my business.

It's

Elizabeth Arden, to her husband, in Alfred Allan Lewis

they flashed away.

3

point.

little

(1956)

(1979)

Customers must be

Mrs.

a wizard of finance

You just work there.

Elizabeth C. Finegan (1968), in Harold Faber, The Book of

2

him

Dodie Smith, One Hundred and One Dalmatians

more. Laws

people called

which is not the same thing as a wizard of magic, though sometimes fairly similar.

skin off somebody's nose.

is

People

who

are genuinely involved in

life,

not just

Oh, and what color car does your company give

living a routine they've contrived to protect

you^

ft^om disaster, always to top salespeople, in

to have

them more demanded

qf them than they can easily take on. Amanda Cross, No Word From Winifred (1986)

Shirley Hutton, responding to ridicule of pink cars given

Mary Kay Cosmetics

seem

by The Minneapolis

Star Tribune {1994)

7

Mamma The kind

was

a crackerjack of a business

that'd

make money

if

you

woman.

her

let

down

16

is

always wanting to me, and

with a single day

a

driven to

well.

Dorothy Canfield

Time

attend

Fisher, Bonfire (1933)

to,

I

ran the wrong kind of business, but

I

did

it

or

some

am

I

cannot meet

not hurried along,

service to render.

(1863), in

Letters of George

with

I

my wits'-end by urgent work, business to

George Sand 8

when

Sand

Raphael Ledos de Beaufort,

ed..

(1886)

integrity. 17

Sydney Biddle Barrows, in Marian Christy, '"Mayflower Madam' Tells All," The Boston Globe (1986)

9

He

has an edifice complex. Buying buildings

sex

life.

Caroline Llewellyn, Life Blood (1993)

is

Medicine

his

is

such a jealous lover that

my

lately the

only

down. For social life, I climb into the front seats of taxicabs on my way to work and talk to the drivers. Very interestexercise

I

get

is

putting

foot

ing fellows. Elizabeth Kenny, in

Viaor Cohn,

Sister

Kenny

(1975)

BUSYNESS ^ BUTTERFLIES 1

I

am

furious at

all

86

the letters to answer,

when aU

I

5

May 2

Sarton, Journal of a Solitude (1973)

Women

aren't trying to

have too

much

Mary Kay

Women

energetic people, the

more he had to do

the

to find.

Mary Barton

(1848)

Busy people are never busybodies. Mumford, in Oliver Herford, Ethel Watts Mumford, and Addison Mizner, The Complete Cynic (1902) Ethel Watts

Women

to do.

Blakely,

American

Mom

(1994)

7 3

all

Elizabeth Gaskell,

6

do too much.

Like

more time he seemed

want to do is think and write poems. ... I long for open time, with no obligations except toward the inner world and what is going on there.

never have an half-hour in

(excepting before or after anybody

am

convinced that there are times

in everybody's

when there is so much to be done, that the only way to do it is to sit down and do nothing. experience

all is

their lives

up

in the

Fanny Fern,

own, without fear of offending or of hurting someone. Why do people sit up so late, or, more rarely, get up so early? Not because the day is not long enough, but because they have "no time in the day to themselves." house) that they can

I

Folly

As

It Flies

(1868)

call their

See also Action, Interruptions, Leisure, Time.

Florence Nightingale, "Cassandra" (1852), in Ray Strachey,

"The Cause" {1928)

^ BUTTERFLIES 4

My

falls

completely by the

always the case

when Robert com-

piano playing again

wayside, as poses.

Not

is

a single

little

hour can be found

for

the entire day! Clara Schumann (1841), in Gerd Nauhaus, ed., The Marriage Diaries of Robert and Clara Schumann (1993)

me

8

Yellow butterflies /

the

/

look

warm summer

like flowers flying

through

air.

Andrea Willis, "Yellow Butterflies," in Louis M. Savary, S.J., and Thomas J. O'Connor, The Heart Has Its Seasons (1970)

c ^ CALIFORNIA

7

Always there is a sort of dream of air between you and the hills of California, a veil of unreahty in the intervening

1

Californians try everything once. MacGregor,

T.J.

2

California

and

Kill Flash {1987)

Stella

a state peculiarly addicted to swift en-

is

thusiasms.

It is

a seed-bed of

all

manner of

8

Oilman

California

once-and-future America, and

is

that

Benson, Poor

Man

(1923)

and

any people

originality of

in the

United

We always get quite huffy when we are spo-

Gertrude Atherton, Transplanted (1919)

newest and biggest in

.

.

more ardent

10

up along our

Shana Alexander, Talking

Woman

CaUfornians are good

Nobody can minit

its

12

its

cold, so a

One

person

A Mouse Is Bom

(1951)

B.

Hughes, Dread Journey (1945)

Nearly everybody in San Francisco writes poetry.

Few San Franciscans would admit this, but most of them would rather like to have their productions accidentally discovered.

tions.

Stella

Benson, Poor

Man

(1923)

Life I Really Lived (1979)

14

people should be required to leave CaU-

months every

Gloria Swanson, in K. (1995)

hap-

He was wearing a hat and a necktie so he couldn't have been in California long.

a Native Daughter," Slouching

Did California cause any of this? No, though it does seem to draw to it people with unusual inclina-

for three

will

teU about this California climate.

hot and the next minit

Anita Loos,

13

6 All creative

it

never knows what to hock.

Towards Bethlehem (1968)

Jessamyn West, The

planning for the earth-

(1988)

Dorothy

From

at

You? (1985)

(1976)

a place in

Joan Didion, "Notes

How Was It for

Sheila Ballantyne, "Letter to John Lennon," Life on Earth

1

is

for dinner? Reserva-

pen.

Pacific shore.

which a boom mentality and a sense of Chekhovian loss meet in uneasy suspension; in which the mind is troubled by some buried but ineradicable suspicion that things had better work here, because here, beneath that immense bleached sky, is where we run out of continent.

4 California

make

quake, while simultaneously denying

for things-as-they-might-be has alpile

a Californian

Maureen Lipman,

this country,

.

ways tended to

What does tions.

much

both its best and worst, is concentrated along our western What is Uveliest in America, most eneredge. getic, most dissatisfied with things-as-they-are, is

fomia

bloom

(1935)

9

5

gives the hills the

ken of as merely Americans.

Charlotte Perkins Gilman, The Living of Charlotte Perkins

that

It

am a Californian, and we have twice the individu-

States.

speed.

3

I

ality

cults

and dropped, with equal

theories, taken up,

air.

peaches have, or grapes in the dew.

year.

Madsen Roth,

ed.,

Hollywood Wits

the use of my having come from Oakwas not natural to have come from there yes write about it if I like or anything if I like but not there, there is no there there.

What was land

it

Gertrude Stein, Everybody's Autobiography (1937)

CALIFORNIA ^ CAMELS 1

In California death

kept secrets there

is

88

one of the most successfully doubt this, tr)' to find a

9

If you

is.

cemetery.

The camels stand night they fold up

in all their

the Termite

Queen

House on

'1975;

See also Los Angeles.

10

is

an ugly animal, seen from above.

shoulders slope formless

and

fluff

Journal,"

^ CALM

The YeOow

Its

like a sack, its silly little

of bleached curls behind them have a

respectable, boarding-house look, like

neatness

at

/

From a Tunisian Comer '1980;

The camel ears

—

the

Rata Do%e, "Notes

Sorma Jean

Sheila Balkntyne,

vague beaut)'

like pale accordions.

dresses

that

proprietv'

for

some faded but ne%-er

dressed for love. Freya Staik, 2

The spirit of man should be Uke a lake unruffled by wind or storm. Under such conditions a lake will mountains which are around

reflect perfectly the

and the

sk\'

above

it.

.

.

.

If

the spirit

is

ruffled,

11

Magazine

trees onh' so long as

its

surface

is

sk\'

4

I

Throu^ Yoga

begin to think, that a calm

situation in

life.

for bustle too, Ahigail

.

.

Man

is

and the the Self

12 It is

and

step

ritual affair

formalists beside him.

Tne Southern Gates of Arabia

'1936)

for action

Adams

a curious fact that camels walk straighter to the

more

quickly

sound of singing.

Rosita Forbes, The Secret of the Sahara (1921}

(1963)

not desirable in any

was made

'1784, Letters of Mrs.

were a

if it

many other

like

Frev'a Stark,

13

and

believe.

I

Adams

.

his dreary circular task with

pompous

undisturbed, the

mind can only reflect the true image of when it is tranquil and wholly relaxed. Indra Devi, Renewing Your Ufe

on

and head poised above the comprehension of the Milgar; and no doubt he comforts himself for the dullness of life by a sense

'1895 /

Like water which can clearly mirror the

carries

superdliousK', as

then

of virtue, 3

Winter in Arabia (1940)

slow and

his usual

it

the Di\'ine Image cannot mirror itself thereon. .\nnie Besant, in The Metaphysical

The camel

A

Ah, the camel of Cairo! ... He went quietly and comfortably through the narrowest lanes and the densest crowds by the mere force of his personality.

He was

^1848)

the

most impressive

lising thing

we saw

Egypt, not excepting tvso Pashas and a Bey. 5

They sicken of the calm, who

kne\s' the storm.

Dorothy Parker, "Fair Weather," Sunset Gun

wth

engaged

('1928)

large philosophies,

in

He was

one could

see

that. Sara Jeaimette Ehincan,

A Social Departure (1890)

See also Peace, Silence. 14

His skin

is

the

most

interesting thing about him, to

a lover of the antique.

It

seems to have been

constant use since the original camel took

^ CAMELS

the ark \sith him,

it is

seamy and patched,

so battered

and

it

in

out of

tattered, so

so disreputably parchment-

colored. 6

The red Sahara

.

.

.

across

hollows trailed

its

strings of camels, gloomy-e)'ed

/

Long

Jean Ingelow, "The Four Bridges," The Poetical Works of

Jean Ingelov.' ^1863;

7

Uncouth ships,

—

as /

dreams may

be, sluggish as far-off

WTiat bring ye me,

O

camels?

Edmund An American Anthology 17S7-1900

Josephine Preston Peabod>-, "Cara^-ans," in

Clarence Stedman, ed.

Sara Jeannette

Duncan,

A Social Departure (1890)

and slow. 15

There are camels which have the quality which in humans is called the revolutionan.' spirit, and the caravan leader fears to keep one of these in his ranks, because its instina is always toward re^'olt against authorit)'. One such camel will sometimes break up the discipline of a whole train, for, ov%ing to the

(1900)

mass mentalit>' of the herd, even peaceful

beasts are suddenly infected

of them came padding past our door at dusk as we came up the steps; rolling along Uke waves in

8 Eight

the half Hght. Freya Stark (1928), Letters

and

in a

Mth the spirit of revolt

few minutes the whole caravan

is

in utter

disorder. Mildred Cable, with Francesca French, The Gobi Desert

From

Syria (1942)

(1941)

CAMELS ^ CAPITALISM

89

1

The camel has

his \irtues

—

so

much

at least

must

8

be admitted; but they do not He upon the surface. Amelia

B.

Edwards, One Thousand Miles Up the Nile (1877)

The you

personality of like a

smack

St.

John's,

Newfoundland,

hits

in the face with a dried cod, en-

thusiastically administered

by

citizenry.

its

Jan Morris, "Thwack!" Locations {1992)

2

Irreproachable as a beast of burden, he

many

objections as a steed.

It is

is

open

to

unpleasant, in the

national mental illness of the United States is megalomania, that of Canada is paranoid schizo-

9 If the

an animal which not only objects to being ridden, but cherishes a strong personal first

place, to ride

phrenia.

antipathy to his rider. Amelia

3

B.

Margaret Atwood, The Journals of Susanna Moodie (1970)

Edwards, One Thousand Miles Up the Nile (1877)

our eighteen camels with much anxiety. them was a living picture of all that a camel should not be. He might have been used successfully by the Khartoum Camel Corps as an example to enthusiastic young officers of what not I

looked

.

.

One

.

at

of

^ CANCER 10

to buy.

An

Rosita Forbes, The Secret of the Sahara (1921)

4

Many of us have been bitten by his long front teeth,

1

trampled over by his noiseless feet, deafened by his angry roar, and insulted by the protrusion of his contemptuous upper lip. No one who thus knows

him

at

home

individual doesn't get cancer, a family does. Terry Tempest WUliams, Refuge (1991)

retains a spark of belief in the beast's

The goal is to live a full, productive life even with all that ambiguity. No matter what happens, whether the cancer never flares up again or whether you die, the important thing is that the days that you have had you will have lived.

patience, amiability, fidelity, or any other virtue.

GUda Radner,

It's

Always Something (1989)

Frances B. Cobbe, False Beasts and True (1876) 12

Cancer

is

a

demonic pregnancy.

Susan Sontag,

^ CAMPING 5

That was,

I

See also

think, the

ever attended. But

most magical dawn

when I remarked

I

Illness.

have

^ CAPITALISM

ing out her flea-bag. Perhaps at fourteen one's aes13 still

As Metaphor {igj8)

to Rachel that

one wet night was a small price to pay for such an experience she merely grunted and went on wringthetic sensibihties are

Illness

I

latent.

am

going to fight capitaUsm even

wrong able and is

Dervla Murphy, Muddling Through in Madagascar (1985)

if it kills

me.

It

you should be comfortfed while all around you people are

that people like

well

starving. Sylvia Pankhurst, speech (1921), in

^ CANADA 14 6

7

The air and the sky seem to have been washed and polished, and the people too. Marlene Dietrich, Marlene Dietrich's ABC (1962)

freshly

Canada is bounded on the north by gold; on the west by the East; on the east by history; and on the south by friends. Frances Shelley Wees, "Geography Lesson" (1937), in John Robert Colombo, Colombo's Concise Canadian Quotations (1976)

David Mitchell, The

Fighting Pankhursts (1967)

Capitalism and altruism are incompatible; they are philosophical opposites; they cannot co-exist in the

same man or

in the

Ayn Rand, For

15

the

same

society.

New Intellectual (1961)

Capitalism with near-fiill employment was an impressive spectacle. Joan Robinson, tide essay, in Rendigs Crisis

of Economic Theory (1972)

See also Economics.

Pels, ed.,

The Second

CAPITAL PUNISHMENT ^ CATS

90

^ CAPITAL PUNISHMENT 1

Why do we show

people

kill

who

that killing people

HoUy Near,

is

are killing people

Fire in the

/

To

We

I

alone

Rain

.

.

.

HoUy Near

Why must we in

—

I

am THE CAT.

Am the Cat," in Hazel Felleman, ed..

Poems of the American People

The

(1936)

Singer in the Storm

10

Wendy Kaminer,

fi-ee

Best Loved

with

Nothing makes

a

house cozier than

cats.

Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow (1948)

don't cut off the hands of thieves or castrate

rapists.

am

Leila Usher, "I

(1990)

2

9

wrong.

"Foolish Notion" (1980), in

Derk Richardson,

^ CATS

murder murderers? 1

Redbook (1994)

This

is

the sphinx of the hearthstone, the

little

god

of domesticity, whose presence turns a house into 3

Many

cannot

home.

a

of us do not believe in capital punishment,

because thus society takes from a

man what society

Agnes Repplier, "Agrippina," Essays

Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

12

Nobody you

from being useful examples

4 Executions, far

survivors, have, effect,

in Idleness (1893)

give.

I

am

to the

by hardening the heart they ought

Dell

to terrify. I

13

believe,

crime, because, in committing activity

They condescend

to live with

Sharmon, Case Pending (i960)

The Cat was

it,

the

mind

a creature of absolute convictions,

his faith in his

never deterred anyone from the commission of a

Mary

cat.

persuaded, a quite contrary

Besides the fear of an ignominious death,

roused to

keeps a

is all.

Mary

E.

and

deductions never varied.

Willdns Freeman, "The Cat," in Roger Caras,

ed..

Treasury of Great Cat Stories (1987)

is

about present circumstances.

Wollstonecraft, Letters Written During a Short

Residence in Sweden, Norway, and

Denmark

14

(1796)

A

cat is, by and large, sophisticated and complex, and capable of creating three-act plays around any

single piece of action. 5

The people

doin' the thinkin' and the people doin'

Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow (1948)

the murderin' are two separate sets of people. Helen Prejean, on

Sister

to crime,

news item

capital

punishment

as a deterrent

15 (1995)

Cats think about three things: food, sex, and nothing. Adair Lara, Welcome

16

^ CARS

One

The ishes

Mom

(1992)

reason cats are happier than people

is

/

that

by bisecting the human outline, diminproducing a race of half-people in a motion

title

poem, In

the

Mecca

(1968)

car, it,

not of their

17

own making.

Marya Mannes, More

7

Earth,

they have no newspapers. Gwendolyn Brooks,

6

to

in

Anger (1958)

A

car is just a moving, giant handbag! You never have actually to carry groceries, or dry cleaning, or anything! You can have five pairs of shoes with you

There are three basic personaHty factors in cats: The kind who run up when you say hello and rub against you in cheap romance; the kind who run away certain that you mean to ravish them; and the kind who just look back and don't move a muscle. I

love

all

three kinds.

Eve Babitz, Eve's Hollywood (1974)

at all times!

Cynthia Heimel, Get Your Tongue Out of My Mouth, I'm Kissing You Good-Bye! (1993)

18

The way equal

8

I

bought Henry

new

car

a beautiful

we have

Daimler coupe, the

to get

—or even

on with

a cat

is

to treat

better, as the superior

as

it

it

an

knows

itself to be.

first

Elizabeth Peters, The Snake, the Crocodile

ever had, a tender antelope of a

and

the

Dog

(1992)

car.

Rebecca West,

in Victoria

Glendinning, Rebecca West (1987)

19

My cat does not talk as respectfully to me as her.

See also Drivers.

Colette, Prisons

and Paradise

(1932)

I

do

to

CATS

91]

1

Who can tell what just criticisms Murr the Cat may

beings are thinking, and that cats violate this

be passing on us beings of wider speculation?

in

George

Middkmarch

Eliot,

some

Anne Mendelson,

(1871)

Oh, the

cats in this

Mary

town have

12

My

ence of the

was a very queer and alarming day: and brooding, and both our cats with staring coats, and slinking about at my heels in the most woe-begone way. They have a wonderYesterday classically

The vanity of man

revolts

"Cats Are Not People," in Judy Fireman,

their secrets.

Virginia Micka, "Small Things Tell Us," Letter to

Landlady (1986)

3

norm

Why?

Cat Catalog {1976)

ed..

2

strange way.

from the serene

indiffer-

.

.

still

talent for being Cassandras, only unfortunately

fill

cat.

.

they cannot prophesy with any expHcit

Agnes Repplier, "The Grocer's Cat," Americans and Others

never

(1912)

know whether

detail,

so

we

to expect floods, lightning, or

visitors.

4

Sylvia

That cat is in love with me, but to say that it's "mutual" doesn't begin to describe anything. I'm totally irrational about her. She and I are a scandal. 13

Helen Gurley Brown,

in

ludy Fireman,

ed..

Cat Catalog

(1976)

your

.

Lilian Jackson Braun,

14 eds.,

Working

It

in Sara

Out

Cats sleep

Top of

On

/

She

(1977)

Anywhere, / Any table, / Any chair, / Window-ledge, / In the middle,

piano,

and walk

Jessamyn West,

New

Round,

Yorker (1940)

Oh

cat; I'd say,

cat!

Exquisite cat! Satiny cat! Cat like a soft owl, cat

with paws

like

cat,

miraculous

cat!

16

9

A

.

.

and Rufus

spoonful of dark

treacle,

17

is

the

movement of water embodied,

shape, then cat

is

a diagram

or fried a chicken.

have just been given a very engaging Persian kitand his opinion is that / have been given to .

.

.

I

have three

Sylvia,

and pattern of subtle

.

.

and Rufus

cats, all

fluenza, gazing at

given

you

will feed .

Sylvia

are so

us then?

(1967)

People are always commenting that you never

know what

The observation tells us a little about cats and a lot more about people. It implies that people ought to know what other cats are thinking.

The

so loving and insistent that

18

me with ill,

you'll

and saying: O soon be dead. And who

large eyes

FEED US NOW!

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

11

ed.,

they play cat's-cradle v/ith every train of thought. They drove me distracted while I was having in-

air.

Doris Lessing, Particularly Cats

Life I Really Lived (1979)

and melted under a

Elizabeth Lemarchand, Alibi for a Corpse (1969)

a fish

ate,

Evelyn Underhill (1933), in Charles Williams, Letters of Evelyn Underhill (1943)

black cat dropped soundlessly from a high wall,

like a

is

him.

(1967)

gate.

10 If

I

ten .

being Cleopatra

A Matter of Time (1966)

Jessamyn West, The

Cat, cat, cat, cat. Doris Lessing, Particularly Cats

that

plump-jowled like a grandmother, and saw to it that she and her offspring went outside for caUs of nature as regularly as any privy-bound housewife. With a recipe written in cat language, she could have baked cook-

or pray: Be-ooootiful cat! Delicious

moths, jeweled

believe

gray,

she washed,

ies 8

is

those fifteen-

/

thin.

Rosalie Moore, "Catalog," in The

who

little like

/

15

fat

Who Knew Shakespeare (1988)

mostly a matter of mascara.

the edge.

Cats sleep

.

but around her eyes the fur

a gray cat,

is

The Cat

black, so that she looks a

Eleanor Farjeon, "Cats," The Children's Bells (i960)

7

.

Ruddick and Pamela Daniels,

year-olds 6

ed..

(1982)

The more you talk to cats the smarter they become. An occasional "nice kitty" vdll have no measurable effect; intelligent conversation is re-

cat?

Naomi Thornton,

William Maxwell,

{1957), in

Townsend Warner

quired.

enough to know that one creature likes what you do and the way you do it and that that creature

5 Is it

is

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

{1977), in

Townsend Warner

William Maxwell,

ed..

(1982)

Mr. Cat knows that a whisker spied mouse.

is

not a whole

Marguerite Henry, San Domingo, the Medicine Hat Stallion (1972)

CATS ^ CAUTION

92

[Charles Dickens] was reading at a small table, on which a lighted candle was placed. Suddenly the candle went out. My father, who was much inter-

1

8

Dogs will come when called. Cats sage and get back to you.

who was

ticed, later,

looking

him

at

9

time to see puss deliberately put out the candle with his paw, and then look appeahngly toward

a

The two

cats,

My Father As I Recall Him

it's

tolerant of your not

drowsing side by side

in a \'ictorian

posed by Bach for two

.

you

things so

Dogs

are high

Miss>' Dizick

making sense and only

are happy. j

on

life.

and Mary

Cats need catnip. Bly,

Dogs Are Better Than Cats

(1985)

thought of when I shall remember might have been comsuppertime .

fix

1

See also Animals, Cats, Dogs, Pets.

a single

their

is

Gladys Taber, Stillmeadoyi- Daybook 1955

nursing chair, their paws, their ears, their tails complementally adjusted, their blue eyes blinking

open on

dog

1898J

(

10 2

cannot imagine a cat in an Obedience ring, running around in the hot sun and doing things on command. For it would not make sense. Whereas I

wants to Dickens,

Dogs Are Better Than Cats

pathetically he no-

and continued his reading. A fe^^" minutes as the light became dim, he looked up just in

him. Mamie

Bh',

take a mes-

(1985)

ested in his book, relighted the candle, stroked the cat,

and Niary

Miss>- Dizick

\%'ill

.

flutes.

TowTisend Warner (1965), in William Maxwell, Letters: Sylvia Townsend Warner (1982) S>i\ia

ed..

^ CAUSES

See also Animals, Cats and Dogs, Pets. 11

It is

often interesting, in retrospect, to consider the

trifling

causes that lead to great events.

^ CATS AND DOGS

A

—and the

encounter, a thoughtless remark ous chain reaction of coincidence

is

leading \sith de\ious ine^^tabLlit^' to

set in

chance tortu-

motion,

some resound-

ing climax. Patricia 3

It's

funny

how

folks better

dogs and cats

than other folks do,

Eleanor H. Poner, Pollyanna

4

know

isn't it?

12

''1912)

love both the way a dog looks up to condescends to me. I

me and

good recipe for a human reducing breakfast is a of good things to eat, and three spaniels and two

lot

13

Gladys Taber, The Book of StiUmeadow (1946 14

.

.

take the

.

blame

One should not run on

for anything

— including

their

The

Ever}'body knows

Gertrude

own

sins.

E. Barr,

15

Elizabeth Peters, Trojan Gold (1987)

A man who owns

if

you

Stein, Everybody's

new

road. (i886)

are too careful

you

are so

Autobiography (1937)

Sometimes I wonder what the difference

is

between

being cautious and being dead. Sue Grafton, "D"

7

a

Bow of Orange Ribbon

occupied in being careful that you are sure to stumble over something.

can be made to feel guilt\' about anything, including the sins of their owners. Cats refuse to

Dogs

(1961)

Causes are often disproportioned to effects. Hannah Famham Lee, The Log-Cabin (1844)

Amelia

cats to eat with.

6

Dead Men

^ CAUTION

I

A

the

a cat

Gladys Taber, StiUmeadov.' Daybook i^^j)

5

Moyes, DtnvTi Among

the inside of

dog is, in every sense of the words, its master; the term expresses accurately their mutual relations. But it is ridiculous when

Is

for Deadbeat (1987)

a

16

Caution

is

the instinct of the weaker animals.

C..\I. Sedg\4-ick,

Hope

Leslie '1827;

applied to the limited possession of a cat. Agnes Repplier, ".^grippina," Essays

in Idleness (1893J

See also Fastidiousness, Fear.

CELEBRITY

93

^ CELEBRITY 1

how

Alas,

wretched

12

the being

is

Poring over fragments of other people's lives, peering into their bedrooms when they don't know we're there,

who depends on

we

thrill

glamour and the power

to the

of secret knowledge, partly detoxified but also

the stability of public favor!

heightened by being shared.

Sarah Siddons, The Reminiscences of Sarah Kemhle Siddons

Meyer Spacks, Gossip

Patricia

(1985)

1773-1785 (1942)

2

Nobody mentions how

it

feels to

because you have talent and

damn how you

If I'm

become a freak / / no one gives a

for Aretha," Re:Creation (1970)

it's

if

14

in

many people

easiest

Unless an

ues,

how come

love me,

I'm alone?

is

me

my thumb

Roy Newquist, Showcase 7

A

celebrity

things that

is

with ten

it

with one.

feels to

you then

be a

It for the

Erica Jong, Parachutes

9

famous

for being

it

on you

it

remains

does put a value on you then

it

on

your inside gets to be outside.

onto a pedestal only to scru-

Simone de Beauvoir, Force of Circumstance

the

17

World!

a

(1963)

We like to know the weakness of eminent persons; consoles us for our inferiority.

famous.

de Lambert, in Kate Sanborn, The Wit of Women

(1885)

A celebrity

is one who works all his life to become well-known and then goes through back streets wearing dark glasses so he won't be recognized.

Go

to the

18

Whoso

appears before the public should expect no

consideration and

demand none.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms {1893)

Movies! (1992) 19

The

when

& Kisses (1984)

Jane Powell, in Lester Gordon, Let's

10

all

Madame is

his talent.

A writer is hoisted up

it

...

firm,

into the

him more closely and conclude that it was mistake to put him up there in the first place.

(1973)

Someone who

him

tinize

(1966)

Wouldn't Have Missed

wary and

Gertrude Stein, Everybody's Autobiography (1937)

star, in

someone who no longer does made him a celebrity. I

is

gets inside or rather if the outside puts a value

16

how

or public celebrity

the question of identity. ... As long as the

outside but

is

Peg Bracken, But

8

on the press coverage of her news item (1956)

III,

outside does not put a value

a lot.

Juhe Andrews, on being asked

artist

and addle

15 It is all

Joan Baez, in Joan Didion, "Just Folks at a School for Non-Violence," The New York Times Magazine (1966)

suck

av^Uy

did.

Judith Groch, The Right to Create (1969)

Day (1975)

kind of relationship for

thousand people. The hardest

I

know I

public embrace, devour his time, corrupt his val-

she's

John Gruen, Close-Up (1968)

Doris Day, in A.E. Hotchner, Doris

6

I

the disaster of success will deliver

not out of order?

Judy Garland,

The

over the world got

us.

marriage to Prince Rainier

why am I so lonely? If I'm why do I sit at home for hours damned telephone, hoping it's out of

order, even calling the operator asking her

5

all

about

such a legend, then

staring at the

4 If so

I'm sure that people tired of reading

Princess Grace of Monaco,

"Poem

such a legend, then

sure

13

feel.

Nikki Giovanni,

3

how

press frequently sneers at the hype devoted to

a superstar, but the press itself is responsible for

Performers and their pubUc should never meet.

Once

all

the curtain

should

the hype.

fly

away

comes down, the performer

like a

magician's dove.

Edith Piaf, in Simone Berteaut, Piaf {1969)

Beverly SiUs, with Lawrence Linderman, Beverly {1987)

1

Go back

to that

wonderful Alan Jay Lerner song in

Camelot, the one about

"I

wonder what the king

is

20

As

a general rule, fans

and

idols

should always be

kept at arm's length, the length of the

arm

to be

doing tonight." We really want to know what the king is up to. It must be something bred into us

volved. Don't take a Beatle to lunch. Don't wait

from peasantry.

to see

Liz Smith,

on

celebrity journalism, in

with Liz Smith," Parade (1991)

James Brady, "In Step

proportionate to the degree of sheer idolatry inif

the Easter

Bunny

is

real. Just

up

enjoy the egg

hunt. Shana Alexander, "A Big Mistake

in

London,"

in Life (1966)

CELEBRITY ^ CEMETERIES 1

94

Mountains appear more lofty, the nearer they are approached; but great men, to retain their altitude, must only be viewed from a distance.

11

Any

can be devoured by

star

sparkle

by

Shirley

human

adoration,

sparkle.

Temple

Temple

Black, in Heidi Yorkshire, "Shirley

Black Sets the Record Straight," McCaU's {1989)

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Reflections {1839)

12

2

Authentic stardom

which,

any permanent

ters

a public rather than a manager.

—

found in clusters, like oysand with much the same defensive mecha-

Barbara Walters,

How

to

Talk With Practically Anybody

About Practically Anything

13 (1970)

To be in

In

common

many

with

14

and had hitherto been

peculiar, at the very least,

happy to note

that a great

number

Margery Allingham, The Fashion

in

did.

15

own

Actress (1939)

the world and

life will

Ecstasy

all

the people

and Me (1966)

sometimes obscure the

star of fame.

Once you

start you can't stop; you've got to go on doing things to keep famous because an ex-famous person is better off dead. My Dad told me that. He was a hurdler in his youth, and then someone jumped higher than he did and people acted funny toward him all his life. They couldn't forget and he couldn't jump any higher. .

had what was called a difficult childhood. Clearly you had to have one if you wanted to become famous. all

When

to

Be an

Friends, vol. 3 (1811)

mer. Another had to wash hundreds of dirty bot-

Judith Kerr,

is

to have

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1675), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her

of them had a drunken father. Another had a stam-

They had

Long

Shrouds (1938)

famous people had had an awful time. One

4 All the

a star

to

if it is

must be bestowed by

it.

Hedy Lamarr,

other people he cherished

the secret conviction that a celebrity should look

tles.

significance,

Katharine Cornell, I Wanted

nisms.

3

... is a gift

Celebrities used to be

Hitler Stole Pink Rabbit {1971)

.

.

Richard Shattuck, The Half-Haunted Saloon (1945) 5

You ought

raw oysters with every eye focused upon you to try eating

in a restaurant

—

makes you feel as if the creatures were whales, your fork a derrick and your mouth Mammoth Cave. Lillian Russell, in

Marie Dressier, The

16

After a taste of stardom, everything else

Life Story of an

Hedy Lamarr, 17

a heroic quality.

I

find

heroism

and

poverty.

life

Me (1966)

outside the spotUght

is

death.

Nadia Comaneci, in Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, The Astonishing World (1992)

In a nation of celebrity worshipers, amid followers of the cult of personality, individual modesty be-

comes

Ecstasy

For some people

Ugly

Duckling (1924)

6

is

it

See also Admiration, Comebacks, Fame, Glamour,

"Somebody."

in the accep-

tance of anonymity, in the studied resistance to the

normal American tropism toward the Shana Alexander, Talking Woman (1976) 7

It is

limelight.

strange what society will endure from

L.E.

Landon, Ethel Churchill

its idols.

^ CELIBACY 18

In

its

most beautiful expression and sublimest

manifestations, the celibate ideal has proclaimed a

(1837)

world-wide 8 It is

not enough to become admired, one must also

be forgiven for

love of

love, in place of the

home and

Marie Stopes, Married Love

it.

Comtesse Diane, Les Clones de

la

narrower

human

children. (1918)

Vie (1898)

See also Chastity, Virginity. 9

A star is only as good

as her last picture.

Barbara Stanwyck (1930), in Al DiOrio, Barbara Stanwyck

^ CEMETERIES

(1984)

10

The Night Porter

is

said ... to have

made

a big star

of Charlotte Ramphng, but surely one twinkle doesn't

make

a star.

Pauline Kael, Reeling (1976)

19

I

do

like Italian graves;

they look so

lived in. Elizabeth

Bowen, The Hotel (1928)

much more

CEMETERIES ^ CENSORSHIP

95

1

sunny tombstones looked sociable, were laid on the breasts of the graves. You could almost see the dead sitting up holding

The

straight

9

fresh wreaths

Crankish attacks on the freedom to read are common at present. When backed and coordinated by organized groups, they become sinister.

on a visiting-day, waiting Only the very new dead, under

their flowers, like invalids

to hear the music.

raw earth with no tombstones, Bo wen, To

Elizabeth

the

lay flat in despair.

Ursula K. Le Guin, Dancing at the Edge of the World (1989)

10

Censorship

the height of vanity.

is

Martha Graham, Blood Memory {1991)

North (1933)

See also Funerals.

1

The lic

heaviest restriction

opinion

is

not the

upon

the freedom of pub-

official

censorship of the

but the unofficial censorship by a Press which exists not so much to express opinion as to manufacture it. Dorothy L. Sayers, "How Free Is the Press?" (1941), Press,

^ CENSORSHIP

Unpopular Opinions {1947) 2

disapprove of what you say, but will defend to the death your right to say it. I

S.G. Tallentyre,

3

The

case against censoring anything is absolute: nothing that could be censored can be so bad in

effects, in the

12

The Friends of Voltaire (1906)

long run, as censorship

.

.

its

itself.

Katharine Whitehom, Roundabout (1962)

"Censorship" is a term pertaining only to governmental action. No private action is censorship. No private individual or agency can sUence a man or suppress a pubUcation; only the government can do so. The freedom of speech of private individuals includes the right not to agree, not to listen and not to finance one's

Ayn Rand, The 4

The

free expression of the

a people

is

13

society.

5

Living

My Life (1931)

There is no danger is letting people have their say. There is a danger when you try to stop them from saying it. .

.

.

Helen Gahagan Douglas (1946),

A

There seems to be an assumption that if you're offended by movie brutality, you are somehow playing into the hands of the people who want censorship. But this would deny those of us who don't believe in censorship the use of the only counter-balance: the freedom of the press to say that

Full Life (1982)

Censorship, like charity, should begin at home; but unlike charity, Tenenbaum,

Women

eds..

L.

.

.

How can

to analyze their implica-

people go on talking about the

the directors are sucking

Beilenson and

Ann

up

to the thugs in the

audience?

Wit and Wisdom of Famous American

Pauline Kael, Deeper Into Movies (1973)

(1986)

would be nice to think that a censor could allow work of artistic seriousness and ban a titniating piece of sadism, but it would take a mir-

7 It

beyond our wits to devise some form of censorship which would trap only the crudely sa-

14 Is it really

a genuine

acle to

.

—the freedom

dazzling brilliance of movies and not notice that

should end there.

it

Clare Boothe Luce, in Evelyn

anything conceivably damaging in

there's

these films tions.

6

antagonists.

hopes and aspirations of

the greatest and only safety in a sane

Emma Goldman,

own

Virtue of Selfishness (1964)

make such

distic?

Storm Jameson, Parthian Words (1970)

a distinction stick.

Katharine Whitehom, Roundabout (1962) 15 8

To admit

however heavily furred and gowned, into our libraries and let them tell us how to read, what to read, what value to place upon what we read, is to destroy the spirit of freedom which is the breath of those sanctuaries. Everywhere else we may be bound by laws and conventions

—there we have none.

Virginia Woolf,

Common

"How Should One Read

Reader,

2nd

series (1932)

a

Book?" The

Censorship

may

literature has

authorities,

have to do with hterature; but nothing whatever to do with censor-

ship.

Nadine Gordimer, The

16

Essential Gesture (1988)

men in the House Caucus Room [Committee on Un-American Activities] are determined to spread sUence: to frighten those voices which will shout no, and ask questions, defend the few, attack cruelty and proclaim the rights and digPerhaps these

CENSORSHIP ^ CHANGE man.

nity of

.

.

.

96

America

going to look very

is

strange to Americans and they will not be at here, for the air will slowly all

9

home

become unbreathable

Providence has hidden a charm in difficult underwhich is appreciated only by those who dare to grapple with them.

takings,

to

forms of life except sheep. Martha Gellhorn, "Cry Shame,"

Anne-Sophie Swetchine, The

in

in

Count de

Falloux, ed.. The

Writings of Madame Swetchine (1869)

New Republic (1947) 10

You must do

the thing

you think you cannot do.

Eleanor Roosevelt, You Learn by Living (i960)

^ CERTAINTY

1

When

people keep

thing,

you kind of like

telling

you

to try

that

you

do

a

Indeed

is

can't

it.

Margaret Chase Smith, in Time (1964) 1

One certainty we all accept is the condition of being uncertain and insecure. Doris Lessing,

title

12

essay (1957), in Paul Schlueter, ed.,

A

The fruit that can fall without shaking, too mellow for me.

Small Personal Voice (1974)

2

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, "Answer, for Lord William Hamilton" (1768), The Works of the Right Honorable Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, vol. 5 (1803)

Certainty always produces questions, uncertainty statements.

It is

a balancing

law of nature. 13

Djuna Barnes, "A Visit to the Favored Haunt of the I.W.W.'s," in The New York Press (1915)

One sank into the ancient sin of anomie when challenges failed.

Amanda 3

The minute one comes to mind. May

4 It

See also Opportunity, Opposition.

Sarton, Mrs. Stevens Hears the

Mermaids Singing

(1965)

wise to be sure, but otherwise to be too sure.

is

People the

/

Tidy answers, all the lint removed, happily among their roughs / Calling

ravehngs

Hop

what they

^ CHANGE

(1913)

like definite decisions,

little

they

/

Snipped

/

14

off,

can't clutch insanity

Gwendolyn Brooks, "Memorial

to

/

Or

saintHness.

Autumn to winter, winter into spring, / Spring into summer, summer into fall / So rolls the changing year, and so we change; / Motion so swift, we know not that we move.

—

Ed Bland," Annie Allen Dinah Maria Mulock Craik, "Immutable," Mulock's Poems, New and Old (1880)

(1949)

6

Cross, Death in a Tenured Position (1981)

utters a certainty, the opposite

Sophie Irene Loeb, Epigrams of Eve

5

I'm often wrong, but never in doubt. Ivy Baker Priest, Green

Grows Ivy

15

(1958)

Change

is

the constant, the signal for rebirth, the

egg of the phoenix. Christina Baldwin,

7

"Certainly."

He beamed

One

to

One

(1977)

uncertainly. "Certainly."

Holly Roth, Button, Button (1966)

16

See also Ambivalence, Doubt, Exceptions, Security.

and discontinuity are central which we live.

Fluidity in

Mary Catherine

17

When

you're stuck in a spiral, to change all aspects of the spin you need only to change one thing. Kay Vander

best therapist. Gail Sheehy, Spirit of Survival (1986)

18

The need center of

on

the Spiral Quest," in

Timmerman, and Eleanor Two Worlds (1992)

Vort, Joan H.

Lincoln, eds.. Walking in

To be tested is good. The challenged life may be the

to the reality

Bateson, Composing a Life (1989)

Christina Baldwin, "Solo Dancing

^ CHALLENGE 8

/

for

change bulldozed a road down the

my mind.

Maya Angelou,

/

Know Why

the

Caged Bird Sings (1970)

CHANGE

97 1

You

out with one thing, end / up with anand nothing's / like it used to be, not even

outward changes of their lives in the world, noted with surprise, scandal or envy by others, pass al-

Start

other,

most unnoticed by themselves. This gives a shifting whole surface of Hfe; decisions made with reason and the tongue may never be made valid by the heart.

the future. Rita Dove, "0," The Yellow

2

House on

quality to the

the Corner (1980)

Neither situations nor people can be altered by the interference of an outsider. If they are to be altered, that alteration Phyllis

Nadine Gordimer, The Lying Days

Bottome, SurviVa/(i943)

1

People change and forget to Hellman, Toys

Lillian

3

Some women nothing

/

wait for something

does change

change and / them-

to

/

so they change

/

12

The tragedy of life

selves.

Agatha

Audre Lorde,

"Stations,"

Our Dead Behind Us

each other.

tell

in the Attic (i960)

is

that people

do not change.

Christie, There Is a Tide (1948)

(1986)

13

4

(1953)

must come from within.

A

person can run for years but sooner or later he has to take a stand in the place which, for better or worse, he calls home, do what he can to change

People don't

They may with enormous

alter.

modify themselves, but they never

ficulty

dif-

really

change. Margery AUingham, Safer Than Love (1962)

things there. Paule Marshall, The Chosen Place, The Timeless People (1969)

5

like a river,

I,

age.

/ I

am

/

only in romances that people undergo a sudden metamorphosis. In real life, even after the most terrible experiences, the main character remains

14 It is

Have been turned aside by this harsh

a substitute.

another channel

/

And

My life I

has flowed

/

exactly the same.

Into

do not recognize

my

Isadora Duncan,

My Life (1942)

shores.

Anna Akhmatova, "Northern Thomas,

6

A

tr..

Elegies" (1945), in

15

D.M.

person needs

at intervals to separate

himself

knew

woman

my church said the secret is

at

just trying to trust that.

Anne Lamott, Operating Instructions 16

Youth

is

(1993)

always sure that change must

mean some-

thing better.

Katharine Butler Hathaw/ay, The Journals and Letters of the Little Locksmith (1946)

I

old

God loves us exactly the way we are and that he loves us too much to let us stay like this, and I'm

from family and companions and go to new places. He must go without his familiars in order to be open to influences, to change.

7

Once an that

You Will Hear Thunder (1985)

Amelia

here could never be as sweet as there; going

17

E. Barr, All the

Days of My

Life {1913)

So often I heard people paying blind obeisance to change as though it had some virtue of its own.

—

was a question, staying was an answer. Linda EUerbee, Move On (1991)

Change or we

will die.

Change or we

will stagnate.

Evergreens don't stagnate. 8

I'm doing well, especially since

from

/

I

moved away

Judith Rossner, Nine

here.

Months

in the Life

of an Old

Maid

(1969)

Judy Grahn, The Queen of Swords (1987) 18 9

am

of the sorrow that goes v^dth changes in surroundings, those successive stages of annihilaI

tion that slowly lead to the great Isabelle

and

tr.,

19

The

Nomad {1988)

not the conscious changes

—

made

by men and women a new job, divorce which really shape them,

—

a

better for everyone, he says.

It

Margaret Atwood, The Handmaid's Tale (1985)

You must not change one thing, one pebble, one grain of sand, until you know what good and evil will follow

10 It is

means

final void.

Eberhardt {1900), in Nina de Voogd,

Passionate

Better never

always means worse, for some.

full

in their lives

new town,

that act.

A

Wizard ofEarthsea (1968)

a

like the chapter headings in a biography, but a long, slow mutation of emotion, hidden, all-penetrative; something by

which they may be so taken up that the

on

Ursula K. Le Guin,

practical

20

He

acted too often without counting the cost, from dazzling conception, one could not say

—

some

from impulse,

from the heart. He and change things for the sake

for impulses are

liked to reorganize

CHANGE ^ CHARACTER of change, to

make

98

a fine gesture.

^ CHANGEABLE

He destroyed the

old before he had clearly thought out the new. Willa Gather, Shadows on the Rock (1931) 10

1

The difference between transformation by accident and transformation by a system is like the difference between hghtning and a lamp. Both give illumination, but one is dangerous and unreliable, while the other

is

Mary Carolyn

al-

as

Davies, "Autobiography," The Skyline TraU

(1924)

relatively safe, directed, available.

^ CHAOS

Maril\Ti Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy (1980)

2

I never wanted what I thought I wanted / But ways something else / WTiich changed again soon as I had found it.

There is no sin punished more implacably by nature than the sin of resistance to change.

11

Whenever thinking.

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, The Wave of the Future (1940J

I

there

chaos,

is

consider chaos a

it

creates wonderfiil

gift.

Septima Poinsette Qark, in Brian Lanker,

/

Dream a World

'1989)

3

Things good in themselves integrity of their origins,

not

.

.

.

perfectly valid in the

become fetters if they can-

12

The splendid discontent of God

made

alter.

Ella \S'heeIer

fteya Stark, The Lycian Shore (1956) 13

unbeUevable the primitive feelings that are

4 It's

aroused by rapid change. Sheila Ballanr)Tie, S'orma Jean the Termite

Queen

(1975)

/

With chaos,

the world. Wilcox, "Discontent," Poems of Pleasure (1888)

Chaos

is not brought about by rebellion; it is brought about by the absence of poUtical struggle. Susan Sherman, "Women and Process," in Charlotte Bunch and Sandra PoUack, eds., Learning Our Way (1983)

See also Disorder, Order. 5

All birth Pearl

6

is

S.

unwilling.

Buck,

What America Means

Every new fad or fashion

from the

at

to

Me (1943)

once has

its

^ CHARACTER

denouncers

pulpit, platform, professor's chair.

Dunbar-Nelson (1926;, in Gloria T. Hull, ed. The Works of Alice Dunbar-Nelson, vol. 2 (198S)

14 It is

Alice

The 7

the

It's

most unhappy people who most

not in the

calm of

still

Ufe, or the

repose of a

pacific station, that great characters are formed.

habits of a vigorous

tending

fear

you of

change.

the

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotics Notebook (1966)

wth

this,

mind

are

formed

in

ment and

.

difficulties. All history will conv'ince

and that wisdom and penetration

of experience, not the lessons of

fi-uit

.

con-

leisure.

Great necessities

call

are

retire-

out great

\irtues. 8

Come, come, my off

your

wipe the dew world is mov-

conser\'ative friend,

spectacles,

and

see that the

.\bigail

Adams,

letter to

(1780), Letters of Mrs.

her son, John Quincy

Adams

Adams

(1848)

ing. Elizabeth

9

Cady Stanton, The Wonum's Bible (1895)

15

the soul be strengthened, vision cleared, ambition

Yesterday people were permitted to change things.

They \Nall be permitted

to advocate changing

Character cannot be developed in ease and quiet. Only through experiences of trial and suffering can inspired and success achieved.

them

Helen

tomorrow.

It is

ing anything today. Elizabeth Hawes,

Men Can

16

Take

It

(1939)

also

Moving,

Adaptabilit>',

Social

Helen

'Tis true that tho'

Change.

Growth, Impermanence,

Keller's

Journal (1938)

People can transcend their Char-

Times of Tranquillity, they can ne'er do so Times of Tumult.

acters in in

See

Keller,

only dangerous to think of chang-

Erica Jong, Fanny. Being the True History of the Adventures

of Fanny Hackabout-Jones (1980)

CHARACTER ^ CHARITY

99

1

I

never Ethel

2

like

M.

anyone

till

I've

seen

The Keeper of the Door

Dell,

Character builds

slov^^ly,

but

it

him

at his worst.

1 1

Lack of charisma can be

fatal.

Jenny Holzer, Truisms (1991)

(1915)

can be torn

dovm

See also Charm, Popularity, Sex Appeal.

with incredible swiftness. Faith Baldwin, "July," Harvest of Hope (1962)

3

The world may take your reputation from you, but it

^ CHARITY

cannot take your character. Emma Dunham Kelley, Megda (1891) 12

4 Character demonstrates itself in trifles.

To have and not to

Louise Imogen Guiney, Goose-Quill Papers (1885)

5

The best index to people

treats

how he

a person's character

who

can't

treats people

Abigail

Van Buren,

(a)

is

how he

do him any good, and

who

13

(b)

column "Dear Abby"

Charity

by

(1974)

their hostilities. 14

Elizabeth

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

Do

Why can't people be both flexible

is

a strange

it

(1837)

The sheU

is

A tough

hide.

Grow

not

let

moths

eat the

Christine de Pisan, "Le livre des trois vertus" (1405), in

it

Charity Cannon Willard, tr., and Madeleine Pelner Cosman, ed., A Medieval Woman's Mirror of Honor

early.

Anais Nin (1946), The Diary of Andis Nin,

vol.

Streak, a

Funny

Harper Lee, To

15

16

Human

Hameln, Memoirs

ofGliickel

ofHameln

(1724)

a Mockingbird (i960)

See also Behavior, Essence, Faults, Fictional Characters,

There is an ordinary proverb for this: "Stinginess does not enrich; charity does not impoverish." Gliickel of

Streak. Kill

(1989)

4 (1971)

Everybody in Maycomb, it seemed, had a streak a Drinking Streak, a Gambling Streak, a Mean

Self,

mildew in your poor man's cloak.

the bread of the hungry

to you.

America's most active contribution to

the formation of character.

let

Do

Do not store the shoes of the barefoot. Do not hoard the money of the needy. Things you possess in too great abundance belong to the poor and not

and efficient?

Margaret Drabble, The Middle Ground {1980)

9

a calm, severe duty. ... It

Landon, Ethel Churchill

not

(1938)

larder!

8

steal.

(1893)

Some people are molded by their admirations, others

7

often worse than to

is

should ever be considered a merit; its fulfillment is only what we owe to each other, and is a debt never paid to its fuU extent. L.E.

6

is

mistake that

can't fight back.

syndicated

give

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms

Differences, Identity, Personality,

charity that begins at home cannot rest there but draws one inexorably over the threshold and

The

off the porch

Temperament.

and down the

street

and so out and

out and out and out into the world which becomes the home wherein charity begins until it becomes

whole of and between the

possible, in theory at least, to love the

creation v«th the

^ CHARISMA

amusement one

same

first

patience, affection,

practiced, in

pouts and tantrums, with parents, 10

men who

possess a quality which

way beyond romantic

or even sexual appeal, a

There are some goes

quality

which

literally enslaves. It

has very

little

sible,

or

siblings, spouse,

children.

Nancy Mairs, Ordinary Time

(1993)

to

do with looks and nothing at all to do with youth, because there are some quite mature and unathletic specimens who have it. It's an expression in the eyes, or an aura of being in control,

and

17

The

results of

philanthropy are always beyond

cal-

culation.

Miriam Beard,

A

History of Business (1938)

and respon-

or something easy and powerful in the stance,

who knows. Lucille Kallen, Introducing C.B. Greenfield (1979)

18

The feeding of those

that are

hungry

is

a

contemplation. Simone Weil, The Notebooks ofSimone Weil (1951)

form of

CHARITY 1

WTiat

100 this Charity, this clinking

is

of

money

be-

tween strangers. The real Love knows her neighbor face to face, and laughs wth him and weeps with him, and eats and drinks with him, so that at last, when his black day da\%'ns, she may share wth him, not what she can spare, but all that .

.

tutions.

be

.

Theresa Funidello, Tyranny of Kindness (1993)

11

Heaven by Benson, Living Alone {1919)

I

don't want you to give

you

me

your surplus.

I

want

/

Tovrasend ^^'amer, "Grace and Good

\S"orks,"

The

Espalier {1925)

(1977),

Heart of Joy (1987)

12

The nonprofit (in

Lots of people think they are charitable

away their old

they give

Silver

consciences of a ruling

pitiate

less

accountable. is

service contracts or tax expenditures.

may be

the

un-

most of its money comes from the government, through either direct

class.

A

It is

essentially

regulated, in spite of the fact that

ers foot the

Poor people

bill.

.

.

.

Taxpay-

suffer the conse-

Proper Marriage '1954)

quences. Theresa Funiciello, Tyranny of Kindness (1993)

an attempt to prothe dark powers that have not touched us charit\'

more powerful, or

only significant power bloc that

1909)

Doris Lessing, Children of Violence:

and

service sector has never been richer terms of share of the gross national product and

jobs J,

has always been a expression of the guilty

4 Charit)'

Pit\'

if

and things they don't want.

clothes

M>Ttle Reed, Old Rose and

5

force.

to give with personal deprivation.

Mother Teresa

3

/ The rich To take the Kingdom of The poor are also saved, of

/

course. S)'hia

2

whose needs enable

Blest are the poor,

but timely charitable

she has. Stella

These dual objectives come increasingly to

at odds.

at root

13

yet

who

Charit)' degrades those

those

Marilynne Robinson, Housekeeping (1980)

who

dispense

receive

it

and hardens

it.

George Sand, Consuelo (1842) 6

Charit)'

is

by the accom-

an ugly

trick. It is a Nirtue gro\NTi

rich on the graves of the poor. Unless it is panied by sincere revolt against the present social system, it is cheap moral swagger. In former times it was used as fire insurance by the rich, but now that the fear of Hell has gone along wth the rest of revealed religion, it is used either to gild mean lives with nobihtv' or as a poUtical instrument.

14

For those who are not hungr\', it about the degradation of charity.

is

easy to palaver

Charlotte Bronte, Shirley 1849) (

15

You have no

idea,

sir,

how

difficult

it is

to be the

victim of benevolence. Jane .\iken Hodge,

Marry

in

Haste (1961)

Rebecca \Vest, in The Clarion (1912)

7 ,\11

philanthropy ...

burning

at the

Ellen Ke>',

8 Charit\-

is

only a savon' fumigation

mouth of a

16

separates the rich

from the poor; aid raises the same level with the

17

him on

.

.

haughU' beUy, kindness

One applauds thropy. But

.

it

Man of the Mountain (1939)

the industr\- of professional philan-

has

its

dangers, .\fter a while the

We fling letters into

tions. Charit)' withers in the incessant gale.

(

Phyllis

beneficence

hard to swallow and

the wastebasket, are abrupt to telephoned solicita-

Eva Peron, sp>eech 1949

9 Private

is

private heart begins to harden.

Almsgiving tends to perpetuate poverty; aid does away with it once and for all. rich.

a

Zora Neale Hurston, Moses:

The Century of the Child (1909)

the needy and sets

To

harder to digest.

sewer.

is

totally

with the vast numbers of the

inadequate to deal

cit\''s

McGinley, "Aspects of Sanctity," Saint-Watdiing

(1969)

disinherited.

Jane Addams, Twent\' Years at Hull House 1910)

18

(

his pockets were often emptied hands of small, ragged httle boys, nor could he understand how so much wealth should go brushing by, unmindful of the poor.

The contents of into the

10

Some

[charities]

may

have been started with truly

beneficent intentions, but even these finally give

way

to a

pragmatism that

shifts focus

away from

"helping the poor" and toward sustaining the

insti-

Annie Oakle>', on Sitting Annie Oakley (1927)

Bull, in

Courtney Ryley Cooper,

CHARITY ^ CHAUVINISM

101

She

1

.

.

.

kind

heaves benefits

o'

at

your head, same's

A giver of the

someone

shirt fi^om

Rae Foley, Curtain Call

else's

Lucille

11

back.

had the

it

effect

of a pint of vodka, taken

neat.

Kate Douglas Wiggin, Rebecca ofSunnybrook Farm (1903)

2

but

est,

she would bricks; but they're benefits just the same.

KaUen, Introducing C.B. Greenfield {1979)

His charm,

like

type

0+

blood, suits everyone.

Jane Howard, "The Power That Didn't Corrupt," in Ms.

(1961)

(1974)

3

entourage of friends and relatives whom she completely dominated was fond of saying,

The

little

"Becky would give you the shirt off her back." And was true. The only trouble was that she neglected

it

12

Rita

13

and what you found on your back was not only Becky's shirt but Becky too. to take

it

Dad could charm

off first,

Mae Brown,

When people

a

dog off a meat wagon.

Bingo (1988)

say you're charming

you

are in deep

trouble. Jamaica Kincaid, in

Donna

Perry, ed., Backtalk (1993)

No Laughing Matter (1977)

Margaret Halsey,

14

See also Generosity, Giving, Poverty, The Rich and the Poor, Virtue, Welfare.

There is entirely too much charm around, and something must be done to stop it. Dorothy Parker, "These Much Too Charming People," in The New Yorker (1928) See also Charisma.

^ CHARM 4

Charm

the ability to

is

make someone

else

^ CHASTITY

think

that both of you are pretty wonderful. Kathleen Winsor, Star Money (1950)

15

Chastity is not given once and for

5

People were not charmed with Eglantine because she herself was charming, but because she was

charmed. Ada Leverson, Love

6

at Second Sight (1916)

To enjoy yourself is ment to others. L.E.

7 It is

the easy

method

wedding

See also Celibacy, Virginity.

to give enjoy-

(1833)

^ CHAUVINISM

not enough to be wise, one must be engaging. (1699), in

a

is

Joanna Russ, Souk (1982)

Landon, "The Talisman," The Book of Beauty

Ninon de Lenclos

all like

put on never to be taken off, but is a garden which each day must be weeded, watered, and trimmed anew, or soon there will be only brambles and wrilderness. ring that

Edgar H. Cohen, Mademoiselle

Libertine {1970)

16

8

Charm

is

a cunning self-forgetfulness.

In

men

little

set

Hannah More,

Christina Stead, House of All Nations (1938)

vol.

9

No one has

it

who

isn't

capable of genuinely liking

others, at least at the actual

and speaking. Charm

is

moment

17

of meeting

always genuine;

it

may

but

it

1

feel

would not make the

first

move

to

was instinctive with him to make a woman she was too important to be treated lightly an

leave;

All think their

it

isn't

I'm quite sure of that.

to confirm that he hasn't any brothers.

isn't false.

18

realized he

/

rockets into space,

in order to find his brother,

be

find,

"Florio" (1786), Tlie Works of Hannah More,

P.D. James, Tlie Children of Men (1992)

I

you

(1841)

Fran(;oise Sagan, Scars

10

still

When man, ApoUo man, It's

superficial

blunder

this

—mankind.

it

—

instinct totally unrelated to the degree of his inter-

We

on the Sold (1972)

can never give up the belief that the good guys

always v«n.

And

that

we

are the

good

Faith Popcorn, The Popcorn Report {1991)

See also Discrimination, Prejudice.

guys.

CHEERFULNESS ^ CHILDBIRTH

[

102

]

^ CHEERFULNESS

speak

1

It is

easy enough to be pleasant

/

it,

v«th a bit of a spit to give heft to

Jan Morris. "Boss

When Hfe flows by

its slither,

gloriously onomatopoeic.

it is

No

More," Locations (1992)

like a song, / But the man worth while is the one who will smile / When everything goes dead wrong. Ella

Wheeler Wilcox, "Worth While," An Erring Woman's

^ CHILDBIRTH

Love (1892)

2

A happy woman is one who has no cares cheerful woman is one who has cares but let

them

at all; a 9

doesn't

Having a baby can be a scream. Joan Rivers, book

down.

get her

Beverly SiUs, interview (1975) 10 3

it would appear, is a matter which depends fully as much on the state of things within, as on the state of things without and around us.

[It's] like

Fanny

Cheerfulness,

1

Hard

title

(1974)

pushing a piano through a transom.

Brice, in

labor:

Norman

Katkov, The Fabulous Fanny (1952)

A redundancy,

like

"working mother."

Joyce Armor, The Dictionary According to

Charlotte Bronte, Shirley (1849)

4

Good humor, like the jaundice, makes every one ovm complexion.

of

12

Everybody was bustling about in a very annoying way, plumping pillows, chattering away about cen-

its

Elizabeth Inchbald,

A

We have

no more

of the day for our

interest in

right to steal the brightness out

own

family than

we have

House

(1917), in

Stephen

W.

Nines, ed.,

my heartbeat,

was getting the picture good time.

to steal

the purse of a stranger. Laura IngaUs Wilder

how strong the baby's Nobody seemed to have any

timeters of dilation and

Simple Story (1791)

heartbeat sounded. 5

Mommy (1990)

Adair Lara, Welcome

Little

and nobody, but nobody, I was not having a

here.

to Earth,

Mom

(1992)

Ozarks (1991)

in the

13

My cousin Shirley, who never complains, screamed and screamed when she was having her baby. True, was just during conception.

See also Optimism.

this

Joan Rivers, Having a Baby Can Be a Scream (1974)

^ CHESS

14

you one thing, if the man had to have the baby there wouldn't be but two in the family. Yes sir, let him have the first one and the woman the next one, and his time wouldn't come around no more. I'll

bet

first

6

The laws of chess ing the universe

are as beautiful as those govern-

—and

Katherine Neville,

A

as deadly.

Calculated Risk (1992)

Josephine Riley Matthews, in Brian Lanker,

/

Dream a

World (1989)

15

If

men had

to have babies they

would only ever

have one each.

^ CHICAGO

Diana, Princess of Wales, in The Observer (1984)

7

Chicago's in

all,

downtown seems

to

me to

constitute,

the best-looking twentieth-century

city,

all

16

all

No

Was

there ever a

Chicago's?

.

.

.

were done, the thermometer pops up,

cated beneath our bikini lines and out

comes

a

smiling, fully diapered baby. Candice Bergen, in Woman's Day (1992)

More," Locations (1992) 17

8

She would have installed one

the doctor reaches for the zipper conveniently lo-

the cities of the world.

Jan Morris, "Boss

God were a woman.

When we

where contemporary technique has best been matched by artistry, intelligence, and comparatively moderated greed. No doubt about it, if style were the one gauge, Chicago would be among the city

greatest of

If

of those turkey thermometers in our belly buttons.

the

name more

Spoken

as

full

of purpose than

Chicagoans themselves

revolting details of childbirth had been hidden from me with such care that I was as surprised as I was horrified, and cannot help thinking that the

The

I

CHILDBIRTH ^ CHILDHOOD

103

VOWS most women hardy.

made

are

to take are very fool-

doubt whether they would

I

willingly

1

go to

the altar to swear that they will allow themselves to be broken on the wheel every nine months. Suzanne Curchod Necker Age (1958)

(1766), in

J.

have never heard two firsthand reports of childsounded remotely alike. The only thing that all women seem to have in common on this subject is a kindly desire to reassure you, the novI

birth that

Christopher Herold,

ice,

Mistress to an

and

tendency to discuss

a natural

Emily Hahn, China 1

One

pain

should be enough to save

like this

/

12 title

poem, Natural Birth

The burning embers within me burst into flame / My body becomes a fire-lit torch. / Ho someone! Send for the mid-wife. Amrita Pritam, "The .Annunciation," Deirdre Lashgari,

3

eds..

Women

Nature's sharpest pangs

.

.

in

As often

Joanna Bankier and

free thee living

Laetitia Barbauld,

"To

Anna

Laetitia Barbauld, vol.

4 All night

I

is

my forehead; but

on

13

from

14

Having a baby

is

definitely a labor of love.

Good work, Mary. We

Being Who The Works of

all

knew you had

it

in you.

Dorothy Parker, telegram sent (collect) after an ostentatious pregnancy (1915), in Marion Meade, Dorothy

Is

Parker:

my

night

all

its gift.

What Fresh

Hell

Is

This? (1988)

I

lost

everything in the post-natal depression.

Erma Bombeck, book

title

{1970)

The sweat of death

not death,

it is

15

flesh has

it is

Ufe!

16

Gabriela Mistral, "Dawn," Desolacion (1922)

5

my heart.

(1825)

1

have suffered;

trembled to bring forth

(1773),

I

Joan Rivers, Having a Baby Can Be a Scream (1974)

a Little Invisible

Expected Soon to Become Visible"

I

Margaret Sanger, Margaret Sanger (1938)

thy living tomb. Anna

have witnessed the miracle, held the its tiny hands and feet, each have felt as though I were entering a catheas

dral with prayer in

Poets of the World (1983)

.

Me (1944)

perfect creature with

(1983)

time 2

to

the

world forever. Toi Derricotte,

over and

it

over again.

Amnesia: The condition that enables a woman has gone through labor to have sex again. Joyce Armor, The Dictionary According to

My

head rang like a fiery piston / my legs were towers between which / A new world was passing. Audre Lorde, "Now That Am Forever With ChUd," in

who

Mommy {1990)

See also Babies, Birth, Midwifery, Pregnancy.

I

Arnold Adoff,

6

ed..

The Poetry of Black America

Dancer / woman in childbirth / you alone / carry on the hidden navel-string / of your body / the identical god-given jewels / of death and birth. Nelly Sachs, "Dancer,"

7

(1973)

O the Chimneys (1967)

^ CHILDHOOD 17

Edna

My babies tore out of me / like poems. Audre Lorde, "Change of Season"

(1969),

months passed and

is

my body /

Childhood

had children births would be,

Before their

I

my gym

class failures.

that I'd finally

found

Joyce Maynard, in

I

19

for

me,

is

R.

but change

title.

dies.

Wine From These

made gay and

The sun never again shone Sousa,

Kathleen Weaver,

visible.

as in the first days

/

of

"Poem of Distant Childhood," ed..

in

Penguin Book of Women Poets (1978)

like the ultimate in

discovered, instead

.

.

.

20

my sport.

Nancy

poem

my existence.

always wondered whether

And

kingdom where nobody

Alice Meynell, "That Pretty Person," Essays (1914)

Noemia da 9

the

Vincent Millay,

Grapes (1934)

heavy with the knowledge of gods / turned landward, came to rest. Sonia Sanchez, "Rebirth," A Blues Book for Blue Black Magical Women (1974) nine

St.

Undersong (1992) 18

8

Childhood

Newhouse,

ed..

The older

grow the more

earnestly

feel that

the

few intense joys of childhood are the best that

life

I

I

has to give.

Hers (1986)

Ellen Glasgow, Letters of Ellen Glasgow (1958)

10

When you were born like a butterfly

I

held you wet and unfolding,

newly born from the chrysalis of my

body. Joy Harjo, "Rainy Dawn," In

21

What one

loves in childhood stays in the heart

forever.

Mad Love and War (1990)

Mary

Jo Putney, Silk

and

Secrets (1992)

CHILDHOOD 1

One

104

of the luckiest things that can happen to you is, I think, to have a happy childhood.

expect

Agatha

2

An

OhI

The Mill on the

Eliot,

it

is

10

To

ple sugar.

glass.

only treasures, bits of

To

sleep \vithout dreading the

Fanny Fern, Ginger-Snaps

morrow. To wake up face. Not to

known. George

belie\'e.

ChUdhood

the

is

furnace in which

fier\'

we

are

Anne

Days Before

Childhood appeal.

Porter, "Reflections

(1952)

Childhood was not a time in a person's life, but a country, a country under siege, from which certain indi\iduals were taken too soon and never allowed to return. All people were exiled eventually, but whatever happened to them there marked them all

the one prison ft-om which there's no

from which

there's

no

We all serve our time.

Childhood

child gathers the food

on which the adult

14

talk of leaxing

to the sea

had

weU

Anna Jameson, A Commonplace Book

us,

Susan Cheever,

onward 16

(1855

Early Spring

Two

things are terrible in childhood: helplessness (being in other people's power) and apprehen-

—

told.

the apprehension that something

Elizabeth

17

they're having.

End

tr..

A Woman's Life (1994)

concealed from us because

life."

Wit's

(1967), in Tiina Nunnally,

The actual .American childhood is less Norman RockweU and Walt Disney than Nathaniel Hawthorne and Edgar Allan Poe.

Sometimes when adults say this to chUdren I look into their faces. They look like someone on the top seat of the Ferris wheel who has had too much cotton candy and barbecue. They'd like to get off and be sick but everyone keeps telling them what a Erma Bombeck, At

Early Spring

grew thin and flat, paperlike. It was and threadbare, and in low moments it didn't look like it would last until I was grown up.

sion

good time

tr.,

My childhood

young people, "These are Are they? I don't know.

are always telling

the best years of your

(1967), in Tiina Nunnally,

feeds

the fountain behind.

left

and you

(1985)

our childhood behind

say that the river flowing

like a coffin,

on your ovm.

tired

15

as

it

(1985)

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

we might

long and narrow

Tove Ditlevsen

to the end.

When we

is

Tove Ditlevsen

Kate Green, Black Dreams (1993)

Aduhs

is

can't get out of

their days.

8

As

(1884)

on Willa Cather," The 13

7

and Jourrmls

P.D. James, Innocent Blood {1980)

Katharine

The

Letters

escape, the one sentence

for good.

6

Her

(1870)

melted dovvTi to essentials and that essential shaped

5

Eliot (1844), in J.W. Cross, ed., George Eliot's Life

Related in

12

4

particular advan-

is only the beautiful and happy time in contemplation and retrospect: to the child it is full of deep sorrows, the meaning of which is un-

with a shout. Not to have seen a dead

dread a living one. To be able to

no

children childhood holds

Childhood

ma-

love nothing but

nothing but a big dog. To go to

fear

To

Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931)

1

and stone and

must be you've

it

tage.

Floss (i86oj

My

to be a child again.

shell

So

age.

it.

Shulamith Firestone, The Dialectic of Sex {1970)

Autobiography (1977)

Childhood has no forebodings; but then, soothed by no memories of outlived sorrow. George

3

Christie,

your old

in

it

already had

in Hfe

Bowen,

it

is

being

was too bad to be

Collected Impressions (1950)

Being a child is largely a flux of bold and furtive guesswork, fixed ideas continually dislodged by scrambling and tentative revision. ... All our energy and cunning go into getting our bearings letting on that we are ignorant and lost.

(1965)

without 9

The myth of childhood happiness wildly not because

but because

it

it

satisfies

satisfies the

Fernanda Eberstadt, Isaac and His Demons {1991)

flourishes so

the needs of children

needs of adults. In a

18

A

child's business

may

is

an open yard, into which any It is no house, not

peer curiously.

culture of alienated people, the belief that every-

passer-by

one has at least one good period in life free of care and drudgery dies hard. And obviously you can't

even a glass house. A child's reticence is a Uttle white fence around her business, with a swinging.

CHILDHOOD ^ CHILDREN

105 helpless gate through

which grown-ups come

in or

Pearl S. Buck,

Perhaps there is something more than courtesy behind the dissembling reticence of childhood. Most artists dislike having their incomplete work .

considered and discussed and this analogy, vahd. The child

is

is

incomplete, too, and

stantly experimenting as

he seeks his

child share

own

I

one world,

that

all

genera-

tions are needed.

Margaret Lee Runbeck, Our Miss Boo (1942)

1

and

adult

go out, for there are no locks on your privacy.

.

9

Growing up

is

To

My Daughters,

With Love (1967)

the best revenge.

Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide to Excruciatingly

.

Correct Behavior (1982)

think,

is

See also Adolescence, Babies, Children, Youth.

con-

style

of

thought and feehng. Dervla Murphy, Wheels Within Wheels (1979)

CHILDREN

%> 2

an unbearable waiting. A constant longing for another time. Another season. So

much of growing up

is

10

Sonia Sanchez, Under a Soprano Sky (1987)

3

I

never meet anyone nowadays

ing had a

who

they were wild

human / When /

And

/

When

they were not yet

they could have been anythmg,

was on the other

admits to hav-

happy childhood.

Jessamyn West, The

When

side ready with milk to lure

their father, too, each

name

/

them,

a net in his

hands.

Life I Really Lived (1979)

Louise Erdrich, "Birth," Baptism of Desire (1989)

4

Childhood is less clear to me than to many people: when it ended I turned my face away from it for no reason that

I

know

usual reason of

the

I

discovered that

Some people supply

many

too

leaves

It

behind no

fossils,

13

because they

when you have to explain to your why they're born, and it's a marvelous if you know the reason by then.

(1974)

except perhaps in

14 If you

them will you do, the worrying over them will

don't have children the longing for

you, and

if

kiUyou.

between childhood and the present is

is

v^athdrawn, the artistic

dies, the

15

prophet looks in

the decision to have a child

—

it's

momen-

have your heart go walking around outside your body.

the scientist goes fishing.

It is

to decide forever to

Elizabeth Stone, in Ellen Cantarow,

Margaret Mead, Male and Female (1949)

illusions of

Making tous.

the mirror with a disillusioned and cynical sneer,

"No

Kids," The Village

Voice (1985)

childhood are necessary experi-

ences: a child should not be denied a balloon just

The children were there, unannounced, unapologized for; young children, still fresh from the im-

because an adult knows that sooner or later

propriety of birth.

it

16

will

burst.

Elizabeth

Marcelene Cox,

in Ladies'

I

do not

world.

very

I

believe in a child world.

It

is

believe the child should be taught

first

that the

Bowen, "Mrs. Moysey," Joining Charles

(1929)

Home Journal (1948) 17

8

is

Buchi Emecheta, The Joys of Motherhood (1979) veil

imagination sickens and

The

kids

Hazel Scott, in Margo Jefferson, "Great (Hazel) Scott!" Ms.

kill

necessary. If the veil

7

Home Journal (1953)

There's a time thing

Carol Shields, The Stone Diaries (1994)

Some

in Ladies'

children

fiction.

6

human.

Barbara Kingsolver, The Bean Trees (1989)

A chUdhood is what anyone wants to remember of it.

is

get pregnant.

Hellman, Pentimento (1973J

Lillian

heir

The reason most people have

past victo-

ries or pleasures with which to comfort themselves, and other people cling to pains, real and imagined, to excuse what they have become.

5

12

of former children are seldom to be

tales

To

Marcelene Cox,

unhappy memories. For many

years that worried me, but then

trusted.

11

about, certainly without the

whole world

is

a fantasy

from the

his world, that

As the most recently arrived to earthly life, children can seem in lingering possession of some heavenly lidless eye. Lorrie Moore,

/

Know Some

Things (1992)

CHILDREN 1

106

Yes, the race of children possesses magically saga-

12

cious powers! Gail

2

Godwin,

That most

—

the

The

feehng in

child's

Dream

title story,

most

sensitive,

mind of a

delicate of instruments

the world

all

in yours? It

is

so nice as that of a

is

small and

soft. It is

innocent and guileless as a rabbit or a kitten huddling in the shelter of your

as

clasp. Marjorie Holmes, Love and Laughter (1967)

child!

little

hand

warm. It is a puppy or

Children (1976)

Henry Handel Richardson, The Fortunes of Richard Mahoney: Ultima Thule (1929)

3

What

13

hearts of small children are deUcate organs.

cruel beginning in this world can twist

them

are so mysterious as the eyes of a child?

PhyUis Bottome, "Brother Leo," Innocence and Experience

A

(1934)

into

curious shapes.

14

Carson McCullers, The Ballad of the Sad Cafe

What

Children are unaccountable Uttle creatures.

(1953)

Katherine Mansfield, "Sixpence"

(1921),

Something Childish

(1924)

4

A

child

is

and

fed with milk

praise.

Mar\' Lamb, "The First Tooth," Poetry for Children (1809)

15

In their sympathies, children feel nearer animals

than adults. 5

A

child with an intense capacity for feeling can

beyond any degree of adult suffering, because imagination, ignorance, and the conviction of utter helplessness are untempered either by reason or by experience. suffer to a degree that

E.M. Delafield,

6

The less,

is

child has

his

no

It is

past

it

hving in a

Maria von Trapp,

his

whole

little

Yesterday, Today,

bottomand no whole-

—

is

very serious

.

.

sacred.

Anne Cameron, Daughters of Copper Woman

(1981)

(1952)

17 7

her face

different, they are blessed, they are special, they are

being.

and Forever

new body, and

and then the sun lights up the world. Children of Happiness always look not quite the same as other children. They have strong, straight legs and walk with purpose. They laugh as do all children, and they play as do all children, they talk child talk as do all children, but they are

with his whole heart, his whole soul,

whole strength,

ReaUy Lived {1979)

until she smiles,

moment moment spells disaster, the

just lives in the present

heartedly. If the present

child suffers

Life I

A Child of Happiness always seems like an old soul

.

always terrible.

A

without hope. It

16

Humbug (1922)

grief of a child

future.

Jessamyn West, The

is

They weary and

Very young people are true but not resounding

Marita Golden,

restore me. A Woman's Place (1986)

instruments. Elizabeth

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

(1938)

18

My

children

(except 8

No one

has yet fully realized the wealth of sympaand generosity hidden in the soul of

.

.

.

have been

a constant joy to

on the days when they

Evel>Ti Fairbanks,

me

weren't).

The Days of Rondo (1990)

thy, kindness,

a child.

The

effort of every true

educator should be 19

to unlock that treasure.

Emma Goldman, 9

Living

My Life (1931)

Sylvia

the inner vision

is

What

Beryl Bainbridge, Injury

Ashton-Warner, Teacher (1963)

a difference

it

makes

Time

small.

{1977)

to

come home

Fuller, letter (1849;, in Alice S. Rossi, ed..

One hour

to a

The

Feminist Papers (1973)

with a child

is

like a

Joan Benoit Samuelson, in The

chUdI Margaret

wearing

brighter. 20

10

like

and too

She couldn't bear to throw them out, but they gave her bhsters.

Children have two visions, the inner and the outer.

Of the two

Being constantly with the children was a pair of shoes that were expensive

21

ten-mile run.

New

York Times (1991)

Every minute in the presence of a child takes seven minutes off your life. Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams (1990)

11

Few

things are

more rewarding than

a child's

uncalculating devotion. Vera Brittain, Testament of Friendship (1940)

open 22 It

seems to

grown

me

richer

that since I've had children, I've and deeper. They may have slowed

107

down my writing for I

had more of a Anne

Tyler, in Janet

Work,

vol.

1

a while,

self to

when

but

I

CHILDREN

]

grow up as dependent and immature as pets and and as angry and dangerous as enemies within the famUy circle, to be appeased and fought.

did write,

speak from.

Stemburg,

ed..

toys,

The Writer on Her

(1980)

Mari Sandoz, Sandhill Sundays and Other

Recollections

(1970) 1

[Children] use

up the same part of

To

poetry does.

deal with children

imaginative identification.

terrific

is

my

head

as

a matter of

9

And the children

What its children become,

have to come first. It's no use putting off their evening meal for two months. Libby Houston,

A

Chens Kramarae and Paula

in

Suzanne La

Women 10

Children can't be a center of Hfe and a reason for

They can be

being.

community

"Woman

Follette,

and Marriage," Concerning

(1926)

A. Treichler,

Feminist Dictionary (1985)

way in which

children will live and what chance

they will have in the world.

a thousand things that are de-

but they can't be a well-spring to live from. Or they shouldn't be. Doris Lessing, "To Room Nineteen," A Man and Two Women (1963)

measured by

In the last analysis civilization itself is

the 2

that will the

become.

Mary Heaton

A

Vorse,

Footnote

to Folly (1935)

lightful, interesting, satisfying,

3

Ours

is

the

first

society in history in

1

which parents

4

Once they

all

is

in the kids.

Woman

own

a pastoral society

itself.

Unfortunately,

Home {1952)

Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

12

A

business society

.

.

always has in

.

its

children a

group of individuals who cannot make money and who do not understand (or want to

(1976)

large

systems, they

understand) the profit motive. In short, they are

become

away from you, covering

galaxies, spinning

nomadic or

to perpetuate

ity.

stop drinking your blood, and start

functioning on their

that a

however, children are of no use to a business society until they have almost reached physical matur-

way around. Such a topsy-turvy situation has come about at least in part because, unlike the rest of the world, we are an immigrant society, and for (1972), Talking

civi-

business society needs children for the

—

other

Shana Alexander

A

same reason needs them

expect to learn from their children, rather than the

immigrants the only hope

Children are an embarrassment to a business lization.

subversives.

greater

Home (1952)

Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

distances with every passing year. Sheila Ballantyne,

5

A

Norma Jean

the Termite

Queen

(1975)

13

If

our American way of Hfe

fails

the child,

it

fails

us

aU.

blossom must break the sheath

it

has been shelPearl

S.

Buck, Children for Adoption (1964)

tered by. Phyllis

Bottome, The Mortal Storm {1938)

14

you to see them grow up. But would kill you quicker if they didn't.

6 It kills

When

a species

species I

guess

is

fails

to care for

its

progeny, the

doomed.

it

Georgia Savage, in Mary

Ann Grossmann,

'Gobstuck' Over Kindly Savage,"

St.

"Readers Get

Paul Pioneer Press {1991)

Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams {1990) 15

7

There

is

a certain melancholy in having to

—

tell

one-

one has said good-bye unless of course grandmother to the age and the circumstances that enable one to observe young children closely and passionately. self that

one

is

—

a

Colette, Paris

From

The

society that destroys

own

tail,

Indians

who

still

Jennifer Stone, in

16

My Window (1944)

treat their children like

toys,

them

like

are

enemies

pampered

but underneath always

like

—

eating

its

weeping

children,

bitterly!

/ /

O my brothers,

They

/

They

weeping in the In the country of the free. are

Poems

(1844)

ft-agile

enemies, enemies

must be restrained, bribed, spied upon, and punished. They believe that children so treated will that

is

most perverse

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, "The Cry of the Children,"

playthings,

pets or

in the

Mama Bears News & Notes (1996)

The young, young

consider the whites a brutal people

too, coddling

children

way.

playtime of the others, 8

its

committing suicide

17

AU

adults stand accused

.

.

.

the society responsible

been put on trial. something apocalyptic about this starthng

for the welfare of children has

There

is

CHILDREN

108

accusation;

is

it

mysterious and terrible

to the children

I

like the

10

"What have you done

voice of the Last Judgment:

The

entrusted to you?"

The

mind looks upon

truly beneficent

by the greater crisis of children

killing chil-

dren.

Maria Montessori, The Secret of Childhood {1936)

1

of children having children has been

crisis

eclipsed

Marian Wright Edelman, news item (1994)

ever\' child

11

Children whose problems aren't recognized be-

come problem

of sorrow as their relation, and entitled to their

children.

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

assistance.

Home Journal (1944)

Eliza Parsons, Castle of Wolfenbach (1793)

12 2

The mother's

battle for her child

with povert)', with war, uith

all

—with

So long as is

sickness,

allowed to suffer, there

in this world.

Isadora Duncan, "Memoirs," in This Quarter (1929)

the forces of exploi-

and callousness that cheapen human Ufe needs to become a common human battle, waged in love and in the passion for survival. Adrienne Rich, Of Woman Bom (1976)

httle children are

no true love

tation

13

suppose we make kids the repository of our highbecause children are powerless. In that way we can have ideals and ignore them at the same I

est ideals

time. 3

Ellen

We are willing to spend the least amount of money home, more to put him in a home, and the most to institutionalize him. to keep a kid at

the upbringing of children is to continue to be vested in the family, then the rights

of children will be secured only

make

able to

endure stems from

5

.\ngelou,

/

of helping

UTiy the Caged Bird Sings (1970)

modem

by commissions.

I

may give

their best thought and development and the problem

adjust itself to the complexities of the

Economic

Follette, "Institutional

Asjjects,"

Marriage and

Concerning

Women

(1926)

brought

home

to

Its

don't want to see an-

other commission that studies the needs of kids.

We need to help them.

15

Having

baby

a

.

.

.

me

with

real

force the hopelessly unbalanced nature of a societv'

Marian Wright Edelman,

in Brian Lanker, /

Dream

a

World

which

(1989)

6

it

parents are

environment.

Suzanne La

Children caimot eat rhetoric and they cannot be sheltered

they

energ)' to the child's

Know

when

a h\ing for their families with so httle

difficult)' that

their igno-

rance of alternatives. Maya

(1981)

14 If responsibility for

Marian Wright Edelman, in Margie Casady, "Society's Pushed-Out Children," Psychology Today (1975)

4 Children's talent to

Goodman, At Large

foster

organized solely for the needs of people

is

without responsibilit)' for children. Angela Phillips, "Two Steps Forward, One Step Back?" Michelene Wandor, ed., On Gender and Writing (1983)

Everywhere, everywhere, children are the scorned

in

people of the earth. Toni .Morrison, in Charles Ruas, Conversations With American Writers (1984)

that

16 It's clear

most American children

much mother and

too

little

suffer too

father.

Gloria Steinem, in The Seiv York Times (1971) 7

Oh

was such promise of happiness balanced there. But your mama never rocked you when you were a baby, you say, and your daddy died when you were seventeen. And all the rest of us can never make it up to you. dear, dark boy. There

Sonia Johnson, From Housewife

17

The .American

child, driven to school

stupefied by television, ity.

There

is

is

an enormous gap between the sheer

weight of the textbooks that he carries

to Heretic (1981)

by bus and

losing contact with real-

home from

school and his capacity to interpret what

is

in

them.

Marguerite Yourcenar, With Open Eyes (1980) 8

There are no

—

parents

if

illegitimate children, only illegitimate

the term

Bemadette Devhn,

in

is

to be used at

The

Irish

Times

all.

(1971)

18

and of permissiveness, we but cultural areas, bred a nation of

In this era of affluence

have, in

all

overprivileged youngsters, saturated \sith vitamins, 9

The children

are always the chief victims of social

from

chaos. Agnes

E. Me>'er,

Out of These Roots

(1953)

and plastic toys. But they are nurtured on a Dick-and-Jane hterary and artisand the cultural drought, as far as enter-

television

infancv'

tic level;

CHILDREN

109

tainment is concerned, tween six and eight.

1

The

to

it

9

Cowboy and

the Very

Girl (1968)

finest inheritance

allow

they are be-

make

its

you can

give to a child

own way, completely on

its

is

to

own

2

My Life (1942)

possible that not so for his

pig-telephone story and one other, his longest,

which dealt mysteriously with a cup and saucer, lady and a pianola.

At every step the child should be allowed to meet the real experiences of life; the thorns should never be plucked from his

it

with a steadily rising inflection the saga of his past day interwoven with irrelevant excerpts from the

feet. Isadora Duncan,

many months ago they words as for pearls and rubies? Was this the child whose uncanny silence had stricken them with shame in the presence of other young parents? His voice was high and clear; no door could shut out its intonations. He chanted

Was

had waited

Judith Crist, The Private Eye, the

Naked

when

sets in

a

Josephine Daskam, The Memoirs of a Baby (1904)

roses.

EUen Key, The Century of the Child (1909)

10

Children

.

.

.

put up with nothing that

will

is

un-

making a noise, and dread; though I know moth-

pleasant to them, without at least 3

Our

children ... are not treated with sufficient

respect as

which I do detest ers ought to "get used to such things." I have heard that eels get accustomed to being skinned, but I doubt the fact. Mrs. Mary Clavers, A New Home {1839)

human beings, and yet from the moment

they are born they have this right to respect. We keep them children for too long, their world separate from the real world of life. Peari

S.

Buck,

My Several Worlds (1954) 1

4

I

.

.

.

protest against the efforts, so often

Children always take the line of most persistence.

made, to

and young people from all that has to do with death and sorrow, to give them a good time at all hazards on the assumption that the ills of life will come soon enough. Young people themselves feel set aside and behttled as if they were

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

Home Journal (1947)

shield children

.

.

5

common human

Addams, Twenty Years

When we want

to infuse

better the habits

breathe

we nourish our own self esteem. Children dependent upon adults. It's a craven role for a child. It's ver>' natural to want to bite the hand that are

new vigor

experiences.

at Hull

new

House

its

feeds you.

(1910)

ideas, to

Jessamyn West, The

modify or 13

and customs of into

national

a people,

traits,

little

14

tell

7

as

"Ruth

Hill Viguers,"

15

My Mother's House (1922)

such a rebound from parental influence makes use of

is

generally seems that the child

it

Fuller, in

The character and

new and let

maybe no

77!eDm/{i84i)

Barbara Walters,

How

About

Anything (igjo)

to

Talk With Practically Anybody

16

Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide

to

Rearing Perfect

he

a

will

Fuller,

Summer on

the Lakes (1844)

The temperaments of children if

are often as oddly

capricious fairies

had been

cradles with changelings.

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Tiie Pearl ofOrr's Island (1862)

17

to their mothers.)

if

it.

unsuited to parents as

Adorable children are considered to be the general property of the human race. (Rude children belong

may be

history of each child

poetic experience to the parent,

Margaret

one, will find their children

enchanting as they do.

Children (1984)

on the Wall,"

that

filling

8

put parents in their place.

Priest

There

Margaret

(1991)

Practically

"The

prescribed path.

Parents of young children should realize that few people, and

politely,

them.

Rutli Hill Viguers, in Joan Peterson,

The Horn Book

and

the directions given by the parent only to avoid the

many opportutaking. Someone who

Children are not born knowing the

know must

not a bad thing that children should occasion-

can be accom-

Maria Montessori, The Absorbent Mind (1949)

does

It is

we must

plished with adults.

nities that are theirs for the

Life I Really Lived (1979)

ally,

to

Colette,

use the child as our vehicle; for

6

We love those we feed, not vice versa; in caring for others

.

denied the Jane

12

Hedda was

queasily phobic of children and, by ex-

tension, of short people in general.

condensed,

like

They were too

undiluted cans of soup

—

too in-

CHILDREN tensely

be

110

human

trusted.

and, therefore, too intensely not to

The mistakes

10

in the basic ingredients

the stupidity, the cruelty

—were

I

Worse,

nerves.

too.

I

it

known

hadn't

appeared that that before;

I

was a thought I

A

chOd can never be Marcelene Cox,

I

was 12

day in kindergarten, Confessions

first

I was a very ancient twelve; my views at that age would have done credit to a Civil War veteran. I am much younger now than I was at twelve or anyway, less burdened. The weight of the centuries lies on

children, I'm sure of

13

ed.,

Likely as not, the child

do the most

Play

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Noteoook

like

always,

I

at

is

called "strange."

in the sense that the heart

is

A

child 16

least

with

Neurotic's Notebook (1966)

at the

is

is

a tide in the affairs

cruel in sending

them

to

most stimulating time of dusk "Under the Early

Stars,"

The Children (1897)

As the youngsters grow attached to their teachers and classmates they can finally say good-bye to their mothers without re-enacting the death scene from Camille. Sue Mittenthal, in The New York Times (1984)

mature,

have observed, called deficient.

Djuna Barnes, Ntghtwood

you can do the

make you proud.

random. There

.

(1963)

other children, not cruel, or savage.

very reason he

who is mature, is

bouquet:

like flowers in a

not for every hour of the day, or for any

Alice Meynell,

15

places as adults.

not

to

of children. Civilization

There are children born to be children, and others who must mark time till they can take their natural

this

is

hour taken

The Habit of

bed

is

his parents

Home Journal (1945)

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second

Being {1979)

For

in Ladies'

Children in a family are

will

14

it.

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

He

what

one determined to face in an opposite direction from the way the arranger desires. Marcelene Cox, in Ladies' Home Journal (1956)

of a Failed Southern Lady (1985)

4

from

through a whole

there's always

Florence King, on her

3

get

better than

child,

just short.

2

adults expect perfection

think of him.

wasn't used to children and they were getting on

my

why

Few grownups can

Sister (1991) 11

1

mystery

day without making a mistake. Marcelene Cox, in Ladies' Home Journal (1943)

overpoweringly

present. Rebecca Goldstein, The Dark

a

It is

children.

I

.

.

when

love children, especially

they cry, because

then somebody takes them away.

(1937)

Nancy Mitford, "The Tourist"

(1959),

The Water Beetle

(1962) 5

Too much indulgence has ruined thousands of children; too

much

17

Love not one.

Fanny Fern, Caper Sauce

Where

there's a will there's a way,

Marcelene Cox, 6

Children robbed of love

will dwell

on magic.

18 All

Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams {1990)

cial

A child who constantly hears "Don't," "Be careful," "Stop"

will

Home Journal (1950)

embarrassment. Townsend Warner, "View

Halloo," The

Museum

of

Cheats (1947)

eventually be overtaken by school19

mates, business associates, and rival suitors. Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

8

in Ladies'

encounters with children are touched with soSylvia

7

and where

there's a child there's a will.

(1872)

Anybody who

thinks there

is

adult exchange vdth a child

Home Journal {194^}

any vague chance of up the spout; and

is

would be much less disappointed if they recognized the chasm unbridgeably dividing them.

A

child does not thrive on what he is prevented from doing, but on what he actually does. Marcelene Cox,

in Ladies'

Home Journal (1947)

Caidin Thomas, Leftover

20

Life to Kill (1957)

Notoriously insensitive to subtle

shifts in

mood,

children will persist in discussing the color of a 9

Two important things to teach a child:

to

Marcelene Cox,

do and

to

recently sighted cement-mixer long after one's interest in the topic has

do without. in Ladies'

Home Journal (1957)

waned.

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan

Life (1978)

own

[

1

A

child's attitude

toward everything

an

is

artist's

111

CHILDREN ^ children's LITERATURE

]

12

Give the neighbors' kids an inch and Helen

Willa Gather, The Song of the Lark (1915)

2

and

All children are artists,

our culture that so

an indictment of

is

it

13

many of them lose their creativ-

their unfettered imaginations, as they

ity,

they'll take the

whole yard.

attitude.

The Saturday Evening Post (1950)

Castle, in

Even when

freshly

washed and

relieved of

ous confections, children tend to be

grow

all

obvi-

sticky.

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978)

older. Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Wafer (1980)

3

I

see the

two

Sylvia

4

A

mind of the five-year-old

vents: destructiveness

and

as a

14

Never allow your child to call you by your name. He hasn't known you long enough.

volcano with

first

Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977)

creativeness.

Ashton-Warner, Teacher {1963)

15

by competitive ideals will grow into a man without conscience, shame, or true digchild motivated

One

of the things I've discovered in general about that they really don't give a

raising kids

is

you walked

five

damn

if

miles to school.

Patty Duke, with Kenneth Turan, Call

Me Anna

(1987)

nity.

George Sand

Marie Jenny Howe,

(1837), in

ed..

See also Adolescence, Babies, Childhood, Daugh-

The Intimate

Journal of George Sand (1929)

5

The

easiest

money

is

way

for

for

To

your children to learn about to have any.

How to

Survive Children (1975)

give children everything

giving

ents,

you not

Katharine Whitehorn,

6

is

^ children's literature

often worse than

them nothing.

Marcelene Gox, in Ladies'

Home Journal (1947) 16

7

they

know the value

1

First

Time Once

(1988)

8

One

should,

for they will

think, always give children

I

spend

profitably than

it

we can

Rose Macaulay, "Christmas Presents,"

Commentary

it

A

18

There ance.

(1926)

Children are rarely in the position to lend one a truly interesting

sum

ever, exceptions,

and such children are an

of money. There

is

are,

is

a

true for

dream, but a good story more than one child.

.

.

we

in

Marcus, Margaret

Helen Hull,

.

They

Jill

ed..

if

literature

is

The Writer's

to have a continu-

will inherit the earth;

and nothing

value will endure in the world unless they

can be persuaded to value

how-

S.

is

nothing more important than writing well

for the young,

Casual

that 9

story

is

Only as we give the children the truth about life can we expect any improvement in it.

more

for them.

that

Mabel Louise Robinson, Book (1950)

money,

for themselves far

ever spend

own

child's

dream

Margaret Vv'ise Brown, in Leonard Wise Brown {1992)

of.

Judy Markey, You Only Get Married for the

A a

do not know the value of money. This is only partially true. They do not know the value of your money. Their money, frequently said that children

It is

Discipline, Family, Generations, GrandparOrphans, Parenthood, Parents, Sons, Youth.

ters,

Paton Walsh,

in

it

too.

Eleanor Cameron, The Seed and the

Vision (1993)

excellent

addition to any party. 19

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978)

Books that children read but once are of scant

serv-

them; those that have really helped to warm our imaginations and to train our faculties are the few old ft-iends we know so well that they have become a portion of our thinking selves. Agnes Repplier, "What Children Read," Books and Men ice to

10

Ask your child what he wants

for dinner only

if he's

buying. Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies {1977)

1 1

The the

best

way

to

keep children

home atmosphere

of the

at

pleasant,

home

and

let

is

to

make 20

tires.

Dorothy Parker, {1980)

{1888)

the air out

in

Frank Muir, Frank Muir on Children

He seemed

to share the view of

many

intelligent,

well-educated, well-meaning people that, while adult literature

may aim

to be art, the object of

children's literature ^ CHIVALRY children's

books

is

whip the

to

[

112

]

^ CHINA

httle rascals into

shape. Katherine Paterson, Gates of Excellence (1981) 7 1

When am I

enough

to upset

grown-ups, then

I

China

am likely to put

Genevieve Taggard, "Turn to the East," Collected Poems (1938)

these ideas into a story which will be marketed for children, because children understand

what

their 8

parents have rejected and forgotten. Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Water (1980)

2

The

children's writer not only makes a satisfactory connection between his present maturity and his past childhood, he also does the same for his child-

characters in reverse

—makes

Horn Book

3

we are like the water, by nature placid, conforming to the hoUow of the smallest hand; in time, shaping even the mountains to its v«ll. Thus we keep duty and honor. We cherish clan and civiIn yielding

Bette

View of Childhood,"

in

9

Bao Lord, Spring Moon

(1981)

Nothing and no one can destroy ple. They are relentless survivors. est civilized people on earth. bend to the wind, but they never .

The

(1962)

Pearl

By providing cheap and wholesome reading for the young, we have partly succeeded in driving from the field that which was positively bad; yet nothing is easier than to overdo a reformation, and, through the characteristic indulgence of American parents, children are drugged with a literature whose chief merit

We are Chinese.

lization.

the connection be-

tween their present childhood and their future maturity. That their maturity is never visibly achieved makes no difference; the promise of it is there. Philippa Pearce, "The Writer's

and stronger than

a long caravan, longer

is

the Wall.

grappling with ideas which are radical

10

S.

.

the Chinese peo-

.

They are the oldThey yield, they break.

Buck, China Past and Present (1972)

Like most Chinese,

I

am

sophisticated for religion

basically a fatalist

—too

and too superstitious

to

deny the gods. Bette

Bao Lord, Spring Moon

(1981)

harmlessness.

is its

Agnes Repplier, "What Children Read, Books and Men (1888)

^ CHIVALRY 4 Children's

literature.

books are looked on as a sideline of A special smile. ... I was determined not

to have this label of sentimentaUty put

my

signed by

on me

so

11

world where there

is

much

boasting of the "chivalrous" treatment she

[woman]

bother to wonder if m.an, woman or kangaroo. P.L. Travers, in

no country

There

in the

is

so

I

hoping people wouldn't the books were written by a

mitials,

enjoys. ... In short, indulgence

is

given

her as a substitute for justice. Harriet Martineau, Society in America (1837)

Haskel Frankel, "A Rose for Mary

Poppins," Saturday Review {1964) 12 5

Over and over again

me saying, adults,

And

I

I

don't

and so I'd teU them

enough

women and men

know enough like to try a

that

when

.

.

.

to write a

book

come

to

6

Sure

it's

book for

on the

for children.

a

poor substitute for justice, if one canis something like the icing

cake, sweet but not nourishing.

Nellie L.

McClung, In Times Like These

(1915)

they have learned

to write for an adult perhaps a child will

13

A

pedestal

is

as

much

a prison as any other small

space. in

Helen Hull,

ed..

The Writer's

Anonymous woman,

Ursula K. Le Guin, "Dreams Must Explain Themselves"

Language of the Night (1979)

in Gloria Steinem,

Moving Beyond

Words (1994)

simple, writing for kids. Just as simple as

bringing them up. (1973),

is

not have both. Chivalry

hsten to them. Mabel Louise Robinson, Book (1950)

Chivalry

14

Opening the door is a political act. The door-opening ceremony represents a non-obtrusive measure of authority. The hand that holds the door-knob rules the world.

See also Literature, Nursery Rhymes, Writing.

Laurel Richardson

Walum,

in

The Observer

(1973)

CHIVALRY ^ CHOICE

113

1

I

admit

and

it is

better fun to

that a desire to have

punt than to be punted, all

the fun

1

nine-tenths

is

of the law of chivalry. Dorothy

2

Chivalry,

rub

I

Gaudy Night

don't abuse you,

(1935)

/

Not

at all

—the only you

that those vs^ho praise you, use

Is

/

L. Sayers,

/

Duer

Sandra Boynton, Chocolate: The Consuming Passion (1982)

Very

often as a club. Alice

12

Miller,

"To Chivalry," Women Are

As with most fine things, chocolate has its season. There is a simple memory aid that you can use to determine whether it is the correct time to order chocolate dishes: Any month whose name contains the letter a, e, or u is the proper time for chocolate.

People! (1917)

Cocoa. Damn miserable puny stuff, fit for kittens and unwashed boys. Did Shakespeare drink cocoa? Shirley Jackson,

3 If

the bird does like

and

will

not leave

and does

its

cage,

it,

why keep

the door so very

13

carefully shut?

I

advise

Beware of the man who wants to protect you; you from everything but himself Erica Jong, "Seventeen

Poem," Half-Lives

You

and

Warnings

in Search

sorrow

in cocoa.

It is

bad

does not alleviate the sorrow.

/

he See also Food.

of a Feminist

(1971)

are not our protectors. ... If

would there be

drovsTi it

Winifred Holtby, "The Right Side of Thirty" (1930), Pavements at Anderby (1937)

vnll protect

5

nobody to

for the figure

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

4

The Bird's Nest (1954)

like its sugar,

to protect us

you were, who

^ CHOICE

from?

Mary Walker (1871), addressing her male McCool Snyder, Dr. Mary Walker (1962)

readers, in Charles

14

The

strongest principle of grov\4h Hes in

human

choice. 6

Protectiveness has often muffled the

sound of

George

Eliot,

doors closing against women. Betty Friedan, The Feminine Mystique (1963)

15

Choice

is

Daniel Deronda (1874)

the essence of what

believe

I

it is

to be

human. Liv

^ CHOCOLATE

16 It is

UUmann,

Choices (1984)

the ability to choose which

makes us human.

Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Water (1980) 7

Chocolate is no ordinary food. It is not something you can take or leave, something you like only moderately.

You

don't

like

chocolate.

even love chocolate. Chocolate have an affair wdth. Geneen Roth, Feeding

the

is

Hungry Heart

You

17

It's

when

Research

tells

don't

Dorothy Gilman, Caravan

18

19

Much serious thought has been devoted to the subof chocolate:

We

What does chocolate

mearfi. Is

20

the

Keller,

Sandra Boynton, Chocolate: The Consuming Passion (1982)

of chocolate but never got

demonic possession. Erica Jong, How to Save Your Own Life (1977)

fat

—

a sure

Choose

well:

Winter,

My Religion

(1927)

your choice And Not

is

brief

and yet

endless.

to Yield (1963)

You cannot choose your that for you,

/

battlefield, / The gods do But you can plant a standard / Where

a standard never flew.

notion of chocolate preclude the concept of free wiU?

sign of

(1992)

cannot freely and wisely choose the right way we know both good and evil.

Ella

pursuit of chocolate a right or a privilege? Does the

10 Britt ate lots

v«th the

us that fourteen out of any ten indi-

Sandra Boynton, Chocolate: The Consuming Passion (1982)

ject

sit

for ourselves unless

(1982)

viduals like chocolate.

9

we

something you

Helen 8

we're given choice that

gods and design ourselves.

Nathalia Crane, "The Colors," The Singing Crov\/ (1926)

21

The most painful moral struggles are not those between good and evil, but between the good and the lesser good. Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, "Moral Ambiguity," Off Center (1980)

CHOICE ^ CHRISTIANITY There are no signposts

1

Vita Sackville-West,

No

[

in the sea.

114

10

God was

executed by people painfully

own

society very similar to our

Signposts in the Sea (1961)

church, a timid politician, and a 2

To choose

is

also to begin.

led

Starhawk, Dreaming the Dark {1982)

3

Dorothy

Long afterwards, she was to remember that moment when her life changed its direction. It was not predestined; she had a choice. Or it seemed that she had. To accept or refuse. To take one turning down

11

the cross by

He

Talk, vol.

1

who

evil,

above

Christ

human

Be King

(1943)

all

and nailed forever upon It seems to me that

ignorance.

desired to bring

He wanted

to heal

man free to choose: it often sets free man has a right to that choice and

without which he

A

Fran(;oise Mallet-Joris,

Letter to

no longer

is

a

13

The

feet

Sister

man.

men

a

message of

them of their

faults

tr.,

The

of Christ are

to the

perpetually.

Truth (1948)

set in

human

M. Madeleva, "Post-Communion,"

places. Collected

Poems

(1947)

Myself (196^) 14

have a theory that every time you make an important choice, the part of you left behind continues the other life you could have had. Not

the

Only Fruit

did your Christ come from? From God and woman! Man had nothing to do with Him.

Whar a

I

Jeanette Winterson, Oranges Are

must be rediscovered

Edith Hamilton, Witness

for the bad, but

to that

to

(1984)

—

a

Born

Adrienne Monnier {1938), in Richard McDougall, Very Rich Hours of Adrienne Monnier (1976)

Brown and Ann O'Connor, 12

It sets

Man

by making an appeal to all their energy; He shook them as much as He could. He did not seek to spare them the trouble.

Bread sets free; but does not necessarily set free for good ends that dear illusion of so many generous hearts.

The

principally as a redeemer

truth, that

Choice has always been a privilege of those could afford to pay for it.

Sayers,

not sure that Christ would have been very He would be looked upon

the crossroads to the future or another. But this

Woman

6

am

would be hindsight, and time always mocked truth.

Ellen Frankfort, in Michele

5

I

L.

fickle proletariat

agitators.

satisfied to foresee that

Evelyn Anthony, The Avenue of the Dead (1982)

4

by professional

like us, in a

... by a corrupt

Sojourner Truth, speech

(1851), in

Olive Gilbert, Narrative

of Sojourner Truth (1878)

(1985)

15 It is

See also Decision, Priorities, Variety.

amazing originality of Christ that found in his teaching no word what-

part of the

there

is

to be

ever which suggests a difference in the spiritual ideals, the spheres,

or the potentialities of men and

women. Maude Royden, The Church and Women

^ CHRIST 16

7 Jesus loves

me

—

this

I

know,

/

For the Bible

tells

me

so.

Anna 8 I

Bartlett

am amazed

Warner, "The Love of Jesus"

by the sayings of

truer than anything

Christ.

have ever read.

I

certainly turn the world upside

They seem

And

17

9

they

too dynamic to be

generations to muffle

and surround dium. ity

Dorothy

L. Sayers,

Christ

safe. It

up

Him

.

.

.

has been

thought left

in jail if

(1373)

he was living

Is

a Lonely Hunter (1940)

See also Christianity, God.

Him

for later

^ CHRISTIANITY

that shattering personal-

with an atmosphere of

"The Greatest Drama Ever Staged,"

Creed or Chaos? (1949)

would be framed and

Carson McCullers, The Heart

down.

Locksmith {1946)

The people who hanged

Jesus

Norwich, Revelations of Divine Love

today.

Katharine Butler Hathaway, The Journals and Letters of the Little

As we know, our own mother bore us only into pain and dying. But our true mother, Jesus, who is aU love, bears us into joy and endless living. Julian of

(1858)

(1924)

te-

18

The

Christian tradition was passed on to

me

as a

great rich mixture, a bouillabaisse of human imagi-

CHRISTIANITY ^ CHRISTMAS

[llj] nation and wonder brewed from the richness of individual

Mary Catherine

1

Whitall Smith, The Christian's Secret of a

10

makes from it. It

Claire

3

it

seem

to think

is

itself

(1947)

am

a great

Christians!

tell

me

when people walk up to

they are Christians.

My

first re-

the question "Already?"

is

Maya Angelou, Wouldn't Take Nothing for My Journey Now (1993)

See also Christ, Church, Clergy, Episcopahans,

(1977)

Spirituality,

Theology.

The philosophy of love and peace strangely overlooked who was in possession of the guns. There had been love and peace for some time on the continent of Afi-ica because for

men had been dictions.

yet than

the

.

.

all

name Bessie

all

time black

this

.

^ CHRISTMAS

captivated by the doctrines of Chris-

took them centuries to realize

tianity. It

5

a scholar," "I

woman," nevertheless wholly within the bounds of good

it

God, Religion, 4

am

a beautiful

I'm Startled or taken aback

sponse

Does being born into a Christian family make one a Christian? No! God has no grandchildren. Boom, Each New Day

never think of announcing

announce that they are

me and

Corrie ten

(1972)

good. 1

Huchet Bishop, France Alive

and Done

Georgia Harkness, The Resources of Religion (1936)

and enriches

it

am

"I

taste to

grow, transfigures

who would

Persons artist,"

Happy

Authentic Christianity never destroys what

All Said

boldly to the world, "I

Life (i»7o)

2

The arrogance of some Christians would close heaven to them if, to their misfortune, it existed. Simone de Beauvoir,

Bateson, With a Daughter's Eye (1984)

There are two kinds of Christian experience, one of which is an experience of bondage, and the other an experience of liberty. Hannah

9

lives.

its

contra-

Perhaps there was no greater crime as

the

lies

Western

civilization

had told

12

in

Welcome

Christmas! heel and toe,

/

Come and

of Jesus Christ.

Mary Mapes Dodge, "Stocking Song on Christmas

Head, When Rain Clouds Gather (1969)

Christian ideology has contributed no

Rhymes and Jingles little

to the

13

oppression of woman.

God

(1949)

Eve,"

(1904)

merry gentlemen, let nothing you disFor Jesus Christ, our Saviour, was born on Christmas-day. rest ye,

may,

Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

fill

us ere you go!

/

Dinah Maria Mulock Craik, "Christmas Carol," Poems 6 It is

not Christianity but priestcraft that has sub-

jected

woman

Lucretia

Mott

as

we

(1859)

find her.

(1853), in

Dana Greene,

ed., Lucretia

Mott

14

(1980)

When Christmas bells are swinging above the fields of snow,

We hear sweet voices ringing from lands

/

of long ago, 7

which has ever sought to moderate the profit-seeking of the business man, has assisted him to develop finance and industry. It was the Christianity,

and

loves

Ella

curious destiny of this greatest spiritual force in the

Western world to prepare mankind for materiahsm and mechanization. Yet it has exerted ceaseless pressure on the money-makers to consider the effects of their activities upon society and their own souls.

8

so long a record of

15

its

it

to

Of friends we used to

/

Are

cherish,

know.

Wheeler Wilcox, "Christmas Fancies," Poems of Power

Christmas

Christmas Edna

17

poverty in international

achievement, to keep invoking

we used

etched on vacant places /

is

a kindling of new

fires.

Gladys Taber, Stillmeadow Daybook (1955)

(1938)

What about Christianity? Are we right in the face of

And

{1910)

16

Miriam Beard, A History of Business

/

half- forgotten faces

Christmas Lilly

isn't a

season.

It's

a feeling.

Ferber, Roast Beef Medium (1913)

is

a season of convergence.

Golden,

A

Literary Christmas (1992)

as a standard,

almost synonymous with civilization? Rose Macaulay (1948), in Jane Emery, Rose Macaulay (1991)

18

Christmas

is

a bridge.

We need bridges as the river

of time flows past. Today's Christmas should

mean

CHRISTMAS

116

happy hours

creating

for

tomorrow and

reliving

9 'Tis

those of yesterday. Gladys Taber,

Still

blessed to bestow,

we

the gifts

Cove Journal

/

(1981)

get,

/

and

yet,

And keep

Could we bestow

/

we

the ones

give away,

How happy were our Christmas Day! Carolyn Wells, "A Christmas Thought," Folly for the Wise

1

Christmas ... is not an external event at all, but a piece of one's home that one carries in one's heart: like a nursery story, its validity rests on exact repetition, so that it comes around every time as the evocation of one's whole life and particularly of the most distant bits of it in childhood.

{1904)

10

Twenty- five years ago, Christmas was not the burden that it is now; there was less haggling and weighing,

less

quid pro quo,

less fatigue

weariness of soul; and, most of

of body,

less

there was less

all,

loading up with trash.

Freya Stark, "The Wise Men," in Time and Tide (1953)

Margaret Deland, "Concerning Christmas Giving," The 2

Christmas Eve was a night of song that wrapped itself about you like a shawl. But it warmed more than your body. It warmed your heart filled it, too, with melody that would last forever. .

.

Common Way (1904) 11

.

Like everyone in his right mind,

feared Santa

I

Claus. Annie DiUard, Teaching a Stone

Talk (1982)

to

Bess Streeter Aldrich, Song of Years (1939) 12 3

do hope your Christmas has had a little touch of Eternity in among the rush and pitter patter and all. It always seems such a mixing of this world and the next

—but

that after aU

is

Letters

all

our homes,

of Evelyn Underbill {194^)

there

There is nothing sadder in this world than to awake Time, Christmas morning and not be a child. self-pity, apathy, bitterness, and exhaustion can take the Christmas out of the child, but you cannot .

.

.

take the child out of Christmas.

Erma Bombeck,

/ Lost Everything in the

13

is

14

Post-Natal

"It's better'n a

it is

How

Peppers and

upon

us,

homes,

at

our

offices

the hour of the fruitcake.

Papier, in Insight (1985)

The juggernaut of Christmas Jackson, The Mother

Zone

will

not be stopped.

{1992)

Every year, in the deep midwinter, there descends Every shop upon this world a terrible fortnight. nerves are jangled is a choked mass of humanity .

.

.

.

and frayed, purses emptied to no purposes, amusements and all occupations suspended in vor of

Little

they are

.

it!"

Margaret Sidney, Five

They Grew

ft^ightful

businesses with

string, letters, cards, stamps,

(1881)

offices.

This period

ever purgatory 6

friends'

.

Christmas," they told their mother,

"to get ready for

our

at

no escape,

Mami

Depression {1970)

5

now

their massive bodies bulging

with strange green protuberances, attacking us in The

ed..

Deborah 4

dim shapes lurk-

lain in wait,

over the country and

sodden with alcohol,

the idea!

Evelyn Underbill (1936), in Charles Williams,

For months they have

ing in the forgotten corners of houses and factories

I

Christmas won't be Christmas without any pre-

is

lies in

brown

all

fa-

paper,

and crammed post

doubtless a foretaste of whatstore for

human

creatures.

Rose Macaulay, Crewe Train (1926)

sents. Louisa

May Alcott,

Little

Women

(1868)

15

A

perfectly

detail 7

Our

children await Christmas presents like politi-

Fred precinct and the Aunt Ruth

district

still

hasn't

to

No

matter

in Ladies'

Home Journal (1950)

16

how many

Christmas presents you give

child, there's always that terrible

who

to do.

I

hate, loathe,

and despise Christmas.

It's

a time

single people have to take cover or get out of

town.

moment

opened the very last one. That's when he expects you to say, "Oh yes, I almost forgot," and take him out and show him the pony.

when

enough

Katharine Whitehom, "Keeping Cool," Sunday Best (1976)

when your

correct in every

basted inside seams and letters an-

in.

Marcelene Cox,

8

managed Christmas

like

swered by return, a sure sign of someone

cians getting in election returns: there's the Uncle

come

is,

Kristin Hunter,

The Landlord (1966)

he's

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotic's Notebook

(1966)

17

Evidently Christmas was an unmitigated joy only for the people who inhabited department-store brochures and seasonal television specials. For eve-

CHRISTMAS ^ CHURCH

117

ryone else the day seemed to be a trip across a mine field seeded with resurrected family feuds, exacerbated loneliness, emotional excess, and the inevitable disappointments that arise when expectations

8 It is a

ters,

9

Mrs. Sarah

most of them the the law in other

Scientist (1952)

Everybody knows that really intimate conversation is only possible between two or three. As soon as dominate. That

J.

in

down

there are six or seven, collective language begins to

hand.

at

and

this,

Anne Roe, The Making of a

There are few sensations more painful, than, in the midst of deep grief, to know that the season which we have always associated with mirth and rejoicing is

or even tolerates

is

why it is a complete

tation to apply to the

Hale, Traits of American Life (1835)

misinterpre-

Church the words "Whereso-

ever two or three are gathered together in 2

I

can understand people simply fleeing the

tainous effort Christm^as has become. are always a few saving graces

up

for aU the bother

May

and

and

.

.

finally

.

But there

or three.

make

they

Simone Weil, Waiting for God

distress.

Sarton, Journal of a Solitude (1973)

.

.

Our Lord

said,

"Feed

my

(1950)

sheep";

He

did not say,

"Count them."

Christmas was a miserable time for a Jewish child in those days. Decades later, I still feel left out at

my

name, there am I in the midst of them." Christ did not say two hundred, or fifty, or ten. He said two

moun-

10 3

its

mat-

fields too.

Joyce Rebeta-Burditt, The Cracker Factory (1977)

1

to think for themselves in religious

clergy are quite ready to lay

short of reality.

fall far

very rare church indeed that encourages

members

Dora

P.

Chaplin, on numbers as a measuring stick for

.

Christmas, but

I

sing the carols anyway.

religion.

You

might recognize me if you ever heard me. I'm the one who sings, "La-la, the la-la is born." Faye Moskowitz, A Leak in the Heart (1985)

1

Churches,

The

Privilege of Teaching (1962)

of our major institutions,

like all the rest

are rooted in capitalism. For a church to attack

capitahsm

is

to "bite the

hand

that feeds

it."

Georgia Harkness, The Resources of Religion (1936)

12

^ CHURCH

—

Most sermons sound to me like commercials but I can't make out whether God is the Sponsor or the Product. Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotic's Notebook

4

She

say, Celie, teU the truth,

God

have you ever found

I never did. I just found a bunch of hoping for him to show. Any God I ever felt in church I brought in with me. And I think aU the other folks did too. They come to church to share God, not find God.

in church?

13

6

Emma

make a distinction between the doctrines of the Church, which matter, and the structure invented by half a dozen Italians who got to be pope and which is of very little use to anybody. Bemadette Devlin, The

7

When

Price of

one loves God better than the Church Corelli,

The Master Christian (1900)

Nurse pondered, had been

men. Winifred Holtby, "Nurse to the Archbishop"

/sNof Sober

14

The church belongs

one

Truth

to

its

hierarchy,

which

is

men

power. Those outside the hierarchy, and especiaUy women, are at best only renters and at worst squatters in religious territory. Sonia Johnson, From Housewife

is

(1931),

(1934)

in

My Sou/ (1969)

called a heretic? Marie

liturgy, all these too, the

Repplier, Agnes Repplier (1957)

I

services,

the translators of the psalms, the compilers of the

If we go to church we are confronted with a system of begging so complicated and so resolute that aU other demands sink into insignificance by its side. in

church

Curate, and the Rector and the Archbishop were all men. The vergers were men; the organist was a man; the choir boys, the sidesmen and soloist and church wardens, aU were men. The architects who had built the church, the composers of the music,

Alice Walker, The Color Purple (1982)

Agnes Repplier,

disliked

for as she raised her head, she observed that the

folks

5

The Nurse knew why she

(1966)

15

The Church

will

to Heretic (1981)

go on being

a Royal

Academy of

Males. Dorothy M. Richardson, Pilgrimage: Revolving

Lights (1923)

CHURCH 1

^ CITIES

Most churches on

women

118

either side of the

as playing only a "supportive,"

ocean see if

Men

pray,

women

Men

preach,

"Amen."

say

hesitate to think of the Elevation of the

Mass? And what is so noble as the hand of the gymnast, who stands up absolutely straight after his stunt, with his palm open like the very symbol of work and its fulfillment?

women listen. Men form the clergy, the diaconate or the oversight, women abide by their leadership. Men study theology, women sew for the bazaar. Men make decisions, women make the tea. in their congregations.

we

Shall

any, role

Adrienne Monnier

Richard McDougall,

(1935), in

tr.,

The

Very Rich Hours of Adrienne Monnier (1976)

Elaine Storkey, What's Right With Feminism (1985)

2

I had often met it in my own church, I was confronted wath the Impurity of Women doctrine that seemed to preoccupy all clergymen.

Again, as

Harper Lee, To

Kill

^ CITIES

a Mockingbird (i960) 8

3

The

Bible

and Church have been the

bling blocks in the Elizabeth

4

greatest

stum-

way of woman's emancipation.

Cady Stanton,

in Free

Susanne K. Langer, Philosophical Sketches (1962)

9

He would do the thing thoroughly. He would enter

Rose Macaulay, Told by an

In great cities where people of ability abound, there is

always a feverish urge to keep ahead, to set the

pace, to adopt each

new

theory as well as in dress

fashion in thought and

—

or undress.

Charlotte Perkins Gilraan, The Living of Charlotte Perkins

Idiot (1923)

Oilman

{1935)

A vast

Church, whose shadow has been the graveyard of religious thought for a thousand years. Frances B. Cobbe, on Roman Catholicism, Italics (1864)

10

Spirituality,

Great

not

cities

are not like towns, only larger.

They are

suburbs, only denser. They differ from

like

towns and suburbs is that cities are, by

See also Christianity, Clergy, God, Religion, Ser-

mons,

it

Thought Magazine (1896)

once more into that great ark of refuge from perplexing thoughts, the Roman branch of the Catholic Church.

5

The seeds of civilization are in ever)' culture, but is city life that brings them to fruition.

and one of these

in basic ways,

definition, full of strangers.

Jane Jacobs, The Death and Life of Great American Cities

Theology, Worship.

(1961)

1

^ CHUTZPAH

To approach if

were

it

a city, or even a city

a larger architectural

neighborhood,

being given order by converting plined 6

"Chutzpah" is best defined as a small boy peeing through someone's letter box, then ringing the doorbell to ask

how

Maureen Lipman,

far

it

art, is to

make

it

into a disci-

the mistake of at-

tempting to substitute art for life. Ilie results of such profound confusion between art and life are

went.

How Was It for

work of

as

problem, capable of

neither

You? (1985)

life

nor

art.

They

are taxidermy.

Jane Jacobs, The Death and Life of Great American Cities (1961)

See also Assertiveness. 12

In our big cities there

ourselves except the

and

^ CIRCUS 7

is perhaps the most vital of all spectaThese bodily acts, these attractions that are

The

circus

cles.

.

.

.

daughters of universal Attraction take place with great ceremony. What is so moving as the roll of

drum that precedes the most perilous moment of the number and the total silence that follows it? the

live

is

nothing

air.

We

at all

are our

not made by ovm context

by picking each other's brains. A Stranger at Green Knowe (1961)

L.M. Boston,

13

When we its

deal with cities

most complex and

there

is

we

are dealing with

intense. Because this

life at is

done with

cities:

A

city

Jane Jacobs, The Death and Life of Great American Cities (1961)

so,

on what can be cannot be a work of art.

a basic aesthetic limitation

CITIES ^ CIVILIZATION

119

1

Does anybody than to

want

really

to attend to cities other

flee, fleece, privatize,

10

New

Jane Holtz Kay, in The

ness was

York Times Book Review (1992)

Today barbarism has taken over many city streets, or people fear it has, v/hich comes to much the same thing in the end. Jane Jacobs, The Death

and Life of Great American

There

is

its

chief allure, radiating a sullen

1

Cities

solitude in the world like that of the big

romance

Ceha soon grew to love Havana, its crooked streets and the balconies like elegant chariots in the air. Dreaming

Cristina Garcia,

no

it

spirit, broken middle of Europe. The most then was its silence. Loneli-

bred of cigarette smoke and satire. Patricia Hampl, in The New York Times Magazine (1993)

{1961)

3

in the

golden thing about

them?

2

In the '70s Prague was pewter gray in

and oddly adrift

butcher or decimate

12

Most

in

Cuban

(1992)

gay, conversational, careless, lovely city

.

.

.

where one drinks golden Tokay until one feels most beautiful, and warm and loved oh, Budapest!

city.

—

Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931)

few hours one could cover that incalculable from the winter country and homely neighbors, to the city where the air trembled like a tuning-fork with unimaginable possibilities.

Winifred Holtby (1924), in Alice Holtby and Jean McV^illiam, eds., Letters to a Friend (1937)

4 In a

distance;

13 If

there

never to

a heartache

is

feel

Vienna cannot cure

I

hope

it.

Storm Jameson, "Delicate Monster," Women Against Men

Willa CatJier, Lucy Gayheart (1935)

(1933)

5

No

rural

community, no suburban community,

See also Boston, Bruges, Chicago, Hollywood, Lon-

can ever possess the distinctive qualities that city dwellers have for centuries given to the world.

don, Los Angeles,

New York,

Paris,

Rome, Venice,

Washington, D.C.

Agnes Repplier, "Town and Suburb," Times and Tendencies {1931)

6

People in tov^ms are always preoccupied. "Have

missed the bus? Have I

I

forgotten the potatoes?

I

^ CIVILIZATION

Can

get across the road?"

Nancy Mitford, "Diary of a

Visit to Russia,"

The Water 14

Beetle (1962)

We are all born charming, and must be

7

New

is

Nora Ephron,

Scribble Scribble (1978)

most

one could imagine, and such an enchanting park and lake, infinitely better than any tovm I know in Europe. It ought to be a paradise in about fifty is

really the

perfectly laid out city

when

it

has

all

matured.

a matter of civilizing everyone or not being

the decay has always

all:

always, sooner or later,

16

comes upon

Civilization has developed executive

yond

its

.

.

.

powers

far be-

creative understanding. Fantastic Traveler (1931)

a city

which is an image of one's inner cities. Fez is an image of my inner self. The layers of the city of Fez are like the layers and secrecies of the inner life. One needs a guide. There were in Fez, as in my life, streets which led nowhere, impasses which remained a mystery. .

a

Rim of the World ii9m)

Maude Meagher,

One

come from

Freya Stark (1945), in Caroline Moorehead, ed.. Over the

Elinor Glyn, Elizabeth Visits America (1909)

9

to participate

partial civilization.

—

years

fit

Correct Behavior (1982)

civilized at

Detroit

and spontaneous

are

Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide to Excruciatingly

15 It is

8

we

in society.

one of the two most ingrown, selfobsessed little cities in the United States. (The other is San Francisco.) Orleans

frank,

civilized before

.

17

Civilization

is

only the advance from shoeless toes

to toeless shoes. Marcelene Cox,

in Ladies'

Home Journal {1943)

.

Anais Nin (1936), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

vol. 2 {1967)

18 Civilization in

was

a

certain respects

is

as inadequate as

thousand years ago.

Gertrude Atherton, The Living Present

(1917)

it

CIVILIZATION ^ CLASS 1

120

The age

in which we live can only be characterized one of barbarism. Our civilization is in the proc-

as

]

10

Classism and greed are making insignificant other kinds of isms.

not only of being militarized, but also being

ess

Ruby Dee,

in Brian Lanker, /

Dream a World

all

(1989)

brutalized. Alva Myrdal, in Barbara Shiels,

Women and

Nobel Prize

the

11

(1985)

It

is

impossible for one class to appreciate the

wrongs of another. Elizabeth

2

time ever in the history of mankind, the wilderness is safer than "civilization."

For the

first

Faith Popcorn, The Popcorn Report (1991)

3

The for

test

its

of a civilization

helpless

Pearl

5

12

Whatever your color or creed may be, when you get too close to civilization, you can probably expect to be done in. Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

4

Gage,

S.

Buck,

Growing Up

is

in the

way

me

you what

then the merchant, then the

The merchant

Katherine

Anne

Elizabeth

13

that

it

it

is.

First the

priest,

then the

and

priest to

hires the soldier

for him. First the soldier, he priest,

he

is

a

liar;

14

is

and

where have you

{i860)

class

system

minds

living in people's

is

alive

and

in England.

Cooper, Class (1979)

if

lowliest subject,

who

any Englishmen, even to the did not possess an inborn reverence for the next man above him and a corresponding contempt for the other one, just down

the

then the

line. Dr. (Mrs.) F.LS. Aldrich, The

15

I

classify

is

Porter, Ship of Fools (1962)

civilization in general

is

Sao Paolo

the living room.

One Man

(1910)

this way: The Governor's Palace The mayor's office is the dining

the city

is

the garden.

And

the favela

is

the back yard where they throw the garbage.

a

Carolina Maria de Jesus, Child of the Dark (1962)

bore. B. Longstreet, Social Etiquette of

New

York (1888) 16

7

Cady Stanton, speech

There were few

a thief;

To certain temperaments Abby

J.

(1881)

history of nations, fi-om election,

can assure you that the

I

cares

room and 6

1

South (1983)

and they all bring in the lawyer to make their laws and defend their deeds, and there you have your civilization! is

Suffrage, vol.

another?

Jilly

lawyer.

merchant, he

Anthony, and Matilda

Worlds (1954)

tell

murderer; then the

You who have read the Moses down to our last

well

soldier,

conquer the country

B.

The History of Woman

ever seen one class looking after the interests of

members.

My Several

Civilization, let

a

Down

Cady Stanton, Susan

eds.,

Civilization

is

a perishable

commodity.

Upper

class means a certainty of belonging, an assumption of one's importance in the world. Take away black studies, women's studies, ethnic studies, Jewish studies, labor history, Chicano studies. Native American studies: what is left is what has passed for "history" with no qualifying adjective, the story of those whose belonging was .

Helen Maclnnes, The Venetian Affair (1963)

See also Culture, Society.

.

.

never disputed. Susanna

^ CLASS new money

8 All

social classes

J.

Sturgis, "Class/ Act," in Christian

Sue O'Sullivan,

is

made through

the shifting of

and the dispossession of old

17

Planning ahead

eds..

is

a

Out

the

McEwen and

Other Side (1988)

measure of class. The

rich

and

even the middle class plan for future generations, but the poor can plan ahead only a few weeks or

classes.

Christina Stead, House of All Nations (1938)

days. 9

The

Gloria Steinem, Outrageous Acts and Everyday Rebellions

which resolves the contradictions between two opposed classes by class struggle

is

precisely that

them at the same time and reveals them as classes. abolishing

that

Monique Wittig, "The Category of Sex" Mind (1992)

it

(1983)

constitutes 18

(1972),

The Straight

The upper middle

classes are

class

Ayn Rand,

is its

in

merely a nation's past; the

future.

The Ayn Rand

Letter (1971)

CLASS ^ CLICHES

[I2l']

1

To

fear the bourgeois

Maureen Howard,

bourgeois.

is

11

Facts of Life (1978)

There comes a time thinks he's Moses. Silvia

2

Being in the middle

income

class

is

4

weU

as

Tennenbaum,

when he

Rachel, the Rabbi's Wife (1978)

an See also Church, Religion.

level.

Home (1952)

Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

3

a feeling as

in every rabbi's Hfe

The

last boat to the middle class was leaving and we'd better get on it. Ellen Goodman, Close to Home (1979)

While he himself derived from the hardworking poor, he greatly mistrusted the ragtag and bobtail

who

^ CLEVERNESS 12

lived in the shacks south of the junkyard, sus-

pecting

them of the

which he might

criminality

sink,

Faith Sullivan, The

were he

Cape Ann

If all the good people were clever, / And all clever people were good, / The world would be nicer than

ever

and moral decay to

thought that

they should,

(1988)

/

See also Aristocracy, Poverty,

We

/

it

possibly could.

/

But

somehow 'tis seldom or never / The two hit it off as

in their place.

The

The Rich and the

/

The good

clever, so

are so harsh to the rude to the good!

Elizabeth Wordsworth,

and Plays

Poor. 13

"Good and

Clever" (1890), Poems

(1931)

I'm accused of cleverness merely clever, they say.

^ CLERGY

clever,

Jennifer Stone, Telegraph

as if

were

it

Avenue Then

a sin.

She

is

(1992)

See also Insights, Intelligence. 5

People are as severe toward the clergy as toward women; they want to see absolute devotion to duty

from both. Madame de

Stael, Considerations {1818)

^ CLICHES 6

Most of them

Vicars were not vicarious enough.

expected you to worship

God

them.

in

14

Ruth Rendell, Sins of the Fathers (1967)

The

cliches of a culture

sometimes

tell

the deepest

truths. 7

Highly concentrated clericalism

is

Faith Popcorn,

always auto-

The Popcorn Report

(1991)

cratic.

Norah Bentinck,

My

Wanderings and Memories (1924)

15

Cliches are like a cat's

fleas.

The work in progress

is

the cat, a living, beautiful creature, but the fleas 8

We are apt to attribute

to

them

all

hop automatically onto

the virtues they

a catlike biting

Barbara Pym, Crampton Hodnet (1985)

of

absurd that

should be possible for a woman to qualify as a saint with direct access to the Almighty, while she may not qualify as a curate.

9 It is clearly

Mary 10 It

its

body, and there must be

a constant warfare against them.

preach.

Stocks,

Still

it

More Commonplace

has always seemed very odd to

(1973)

me

that this par-

ticular sphere of activity

closed shop, seeing that,

tendance,

women

while our criminal

should remain a male to judge from church at-

are the statistics

more make

religious sex

quite clear that

its

hunt can

Nothing

rid a piece of

less

than

my writing

cliches.

Katharine Butler Hathaway, The Journals and Letters of the Little Locksmith (1946)

16

Your

soul needs to be lonely so that its strangest elements can moU about, curl and growl and jump,

fail and get triumphant, all inside you. Sociable people have the most trouble hearing their unconscious. They have trouble getting rid of cliches be-

cause cliches are sociable. Carol Bly, The Passionate, Accurate Story (1990)

they are the least v«cked. Mary

Stocks,

Still

More Commonplace

(1973)

See also Aphorisms, Language, Platitudes, Words.

CLOTHES

122

^ CLOTHES

12

He had always been sartorially unlucky. spiracy of tailors and outfitters, as

1

Your

you do.

clothes speak even before

Jacqueline Murray, with Toni Nebel, The Power of Dress

...

A con-

seemed

to him,

caused him always to be nipped

at the

waistcoats, irked across the back

by

by

(1989)

it

by shoes,

studs, tortured

armpits by

coats, deserted

blistered

by

socks, be-

trayed by sock-suspenders and braces. 2

We can lie in the language of dress, or try to tell the we

truth; but unless sible to

be

naked and bald

are

it is

Stella

impos13

silent.

Alison Lurie, The Language of Clothes (1981)

3

below the hip-bone, and have no visible means of support; and to make matters psychologically worse they are of white or biscuit homespun heavily embroidered with black

who sees us, telling them who where we come from, what we like to do in

noisily to everyone are,

bed and a dozen other intimate

No Westerner ever sees an Albanian for the first time without thinking that the poor man's trousers are just about to drop off. They are cut in a straight line across the loins, well

Even when we say nothing our clothes are talking

we

Benson, Pipers and a Dancer (1924)

things.

wool

Alison Lurie, The Language of Clothes (1981)

in designs that

4

Who

14

Susan Bro\\'nmiller, Femininity {19S4)

Why

don't

men

collars, stocks, 5

On

no one,

the subject of dress almost

another reason, clothes

do not concern them, somebody Bowen,

Elizabeth

else's

.

leave off those detestable stiff

.

.

and

things, that

own do.

almost as stupid to

that

you think you

your clothes betray that you know you are ugly as to have them proclaim

15

that

makes you

bad

feel

will

make 16

you look bad. Victoria Billings, The

(1857)

She spotted an Adolfo

Womansbook

suit in that

comes from mixing brown with money.

are beautiful.

Judith KeLman,

Any garment

She

all

tell

her

Hush

Little

dressed up so

how near

she

till it

is

Clothes and courage have so

much

to

do with each 17

You can

An American

Sara Jeannette Duncan,

9

would take

a doctor to

dressed to death.

(1974)

other.

shade of tan that a great deal of

Darlings (1989)

Zora Neale Hurston, Moses: 8

Man

of the Mountain (1939)

say what you like about long dresses, but

they cover a multitude of shins. Girl in

London (1900)

Mae West, in Joseph Weintraub, of Mae Wesf (1967)

ed..

The Wit and Wisdom

Exhibitionism and a nervous wish for conceal-

ment, for anonymity any piece of clothing. Elizabeth

Bowen,

.

.

.

battle inside the

buyer of

18

Collected Impressions (1950)

Marlene Dietrich and Roy Rogers are the only two living humans who should be allowed to wear black leather pants. Edith Head, in C. Robert Jennings, "Body by Macl-aine

10 If

you want

to

move up

along with the culture. can wear anything.

you go well, you

in the organization, If

you don't

care,

Originals

19

You know,

Here

I

am

a

woman

attorney being told

by

I

Woman

(1972)

in

since the

is

—

in

(1963)

only the

atom bomb?

Helen Lawrenson, "Androgyne, You're Latins Are Still Lousy Lovers (1968)

Funny Valentine,"

can't

a judge dressed in drag.

Florynce R. Kennedy, in Sidney Abbott and Barbara Love,

Sappho Was a Right-On

don't you, that the bikini

Diana Vreeland, a

practice law in slacks

by Edith Head," The Saturday Evening Post

most important thing

Cora Rose, in Jacqueline Murray with Toni Nebel, The Power of Dress (1989)

11

look

let

Edith WTiarton, The House of Mirth (1905)

7

all

to see a body's brothers while they are shaving.

Collected Impressions (1950)

It is

make them

choked chickens, and which hide so many handsomely-turned throats, that a body never sees, unless a body is married, or unless a body happens Fanny Fern, Fresh Leaves

6

(1941)

like

one or

for

feels truly indifferent: if their

a stately reference to the

Lamb and Grey Falcon

Rebecca West, Black

said that clothes make a statement? What an understatement that was. Clothes never shut up.

make

of male anatomy.

essential points

20

Wet

beige knee-highs hang in

my hands like wilted

skins. Christina Baldwin,

One

to

One

(1977)

CLOTHES ^ CODEPENDENCE

123'] [

1

Wool, cotton, and the odd bits of silk and cashmere

We

talk of

sunshine and moonshine, but not of

cloud-shine, which

They look better. They require professional maintenance. They are more expensive.

of our

The

Lisa Birnbach,

2

9

are the only acceptable materials for Prep clothes.

Official

worn by

adults.

Few can

carry

it

like

A

one of the illuminations is one of the most

yet

is

shining cloud

majestic of all secondary lights.

Preppy Handbook {1980)

Designer clothes worn by children are suits

skies.

Alice Meynell, "Cloud," Essays (1914)

snow-

10

Clouds were piled up

like

heads of cauliflower in a

roadside stand.

off success-

fuUy.

Sue Grafton, "B"

Is

for Burglar (1985)

Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977) 11

3

While clothes with pictures and/or writing on them are not entirely an invention of the modern age, they are an unpleasant indication of the general state of things. ... I mean, be realistic. If people don't want to listen to you what makes you think they want to hear from your sweater?

Spring and

autumn

are inconsiderable events in a

landscape compared with the shadows of a cloud. Alice Meynell, "Cloud," Essays (1914)

See also Sky.

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978)

4

^ CODEPENDENCE

woman's life when clothes important: when she is young and when she is

There are two times are

in a

old.

through someone

12 It is easier to live

Marcelene Cox,

in Ladies'

Home Journal

else

than to

become complete yourself

(1944)

Betty Friedan, The Feminine Mystique (196}) 5

Friendship

of whom

is

is

not possible between two

women one

very well dressed.

Laurie Colwin,

Happy All

the

13

Time

(1978)

How much

of my true self I camouflage and choke

in order to

commend

myself to him, denying the I've toned myself down, diluted myself to maintain his approval. fuUness of me.

6

She knew someday she would find the exact right outfit that would make her life work. Maybe not her whole life, she thought, as she got back in bed, but at least the parts she had to dress for. Carrie Fisher, Postcards

From

the

Sylvia

14

Edge (1987)

.

.

.

How

Ashton-Warner

Nora robbed

(1943),

Myself (1967)

herself for everyone; incapable of giv-

ing herself warning, she was continually turning

about to find herself diminished. Wandering peofound her profitable in that she could be sold for a price forever, for she carried her betrayal money in her own pocket.

See also Appearance, Dress, Hats.

ple the world over

Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

(1937)

^ CLOUDS 15

7

The cloud

controls the light It is the cloud that, holding the sun's rays in a sheaf as a giant holds a handful of spears, strikes the horizon, touches the

extreme edge with a delicate revelation of light, or suddenly puts it out and makes the foreground

rived therefrom. Kylie Tennant, Ride

16

shine. Alice Meynell, "Cloud," Essays (1914)

8

The clouds hung above the mountains like puffs of white smoke left in the wake of a giant old-fashioned choo-choo Sue Grafton, "B"

train. Is

for Burglar (1985)

She had become a kind of emotional tapeworm hanging cosily in the mid-gut of other people's affairs and digesting any entertainment to be deStranger (1943)

When,

like me, one has nothing hopes for everything from another. Colette, Claudine

17

On

and Annie

in oneself

one

(1903)

I looked always outside of myself to see what I could make the world give me instead of looking within myself to see what was there.

Belle Livingstone, Belle of Bohemia (1927)

CODEPENDENCE ^ COFFEE 1

[124]

Some women have to cling to somethin', no if

they have to support Julie

matter

13

M. Lippmann, Martha By-the-Day

There are only two states of being in the world of codependency recovery and denial. Wendy Kaminer, I'm Dysfunaional, You're Dysfunctional

—

themselves.

it

(1912)

(1992) 2

Calvin had got the habit of takin' care of some-

body, and Laura

it

growed on him

Richards,

E.

Up

to

like drink.

14

I

Struggled with Mac.

man, 3

who

People

let

weak or greedy drink

the

their

who

People

.

.

Talked to his family, his

left

a

good job

to play nurse, mistress, kitten,

buddy. But then he stopped calling

blood sometimes have a need to play God. Helen Van Slyke, A Necessary Woman (1979) 4

.

church, AA, hid the bottles, threatened the liquor

Calvin's (1910)

started calling

daughter's

me Mama.

mama. So

I

I

me

Dahlin and

don't play that. I'm

Toni Cade Bambara, "Medley," The Sea Birds Are

are always thinking of the feelings of

my

split. Still

Alive

(1982)

others can be very destructive because they are hid-

ing so

much from

May 5

themselves.

See also Addiction, Alcoholism, Dependence, Drug Abuse, Interference.

Sarton, Crucial Conversations (1975)

Those who make some other person

their job

.

.

.

are dangerous. Dorothy

6

L. Sayers,

There are people,

Gaudy Night

who

the

(1935)

more you do

for

^ COFFEE

them,

the less they will do for themselves.

Emma

Jane Austen,

7

Our

(1816)

15

on the two persons who pair will become one. Because this model does not allow for love relationships have been based

pathological

model

it

has fostered de-

We Stay in the house so much because am waiting I

period again:

seem to be back in my teens, a thought I would never have to endure

I

my

someone

hfe

else

is

I

Joan Frank, "Achie\'ing Legal

Examiner Image

9

can bring about.

Tyler, Celestial Navigation (1974)

Co-dependence perature to see

[is]

.

.

.taking

Move On

someone

else's

When

Isak Dinesen,

tem-

Anne

"The Supper

at Elsinore,"

feel.

Coffee was a food in that house, not a drink.

else's life flash

Patricia

Hampl,

A

Romantic Education

A

Carol>Ti Klein, Meeting the Great Bliss

codependent person

Queen

one who has

is

person's behavior affect

18

(1994)

him

let

For a writer,

more

it's

or her, and

12

Beattie,

Codependent

No More

Examiner Image

another

who

essential than food. Liftoff," in

The San Francisco

(1991J

is

obsessed with controlling that person's behavior. Melody

(1981)

before her eyes. Joan Frank, "Achieving Legal

11

Seven Gothic Tales

(1991)

death approaches the co-dependent sees

someone

women of Denmark, is to body what the word of the Lord is to the soul.

Coffee, according to the

the

17 10

The San Francisco

(1934)

how you

Linda EUerbee,

Liftoff," in

(1991)

spent hoping for things that only 16

Anne

—

in

matter that the

Marilyn Mason, in Co-Dependency (1984)

for the telephone.

to face with a long line of peo-

hand murderous. Miserable. No air was rich with vapors of freshground beans and warm muffins; no matter that the soft piped-in Vivaldi poured over us like steamed milk. These angry zombies were rushing to work, and their eyes flashed fair warning: Don 't mess with us. We haven't had our coffee.

empty cups

pendency.

8

found myself face

Living Dead: shuffling along, pale and twitching,

that

separateness in relationships,

I

ple resembling extras off the set of Night of the

(1987)

There are almost as many definitions of codependency as there are experiences that represent it. Melody Beattie, Codependent No More (1987)

19

We

anwhere, and

get as loaded such teeth-chattering, eyebulging, nonsense-gibbering time as we may be classified unable to operate heavy machinery.

Coffee: as

we

like

can get

on

it,

it

until

Joan Frank, "Achieving Legal Liftoff," in The San Francisco

Examiner

(1991)

COFFEE ^ COLONIALISM

[125] 1

There was a tiny range within which coffee was effective, short of which it was useless, and beyond which,

9

beheves he gets

Dillard,

The Writing

Agatha Christie

Life (1989)

Quotes of '54, 2

3

Never drink black coffee at lunch; it will keep you awake in the afternoon. Jilly Cooper, How to Survive From Nine to Five (1970)

The

was so strong

coffee

4

The

it

snarled as

it

(1955), in

'55, '56

COLLECTING

I (1945)

was strong enough

to trot a

mouse

10

The

collector walks with blinders on; he sees noth-

ing but the prize. In

across. Diane Ackerman, Tne

Moon

James Beasley Simpson, Best

(1957)

lurched out J9

MacDonald, The Egg and

coffee

fact,

Coffee

is

formed

not as necessary' to ministers of the re-

faith as to Catholic priests.

not allowed to marry, and coffee

is

The

the acquisitive instinct

is

incompatible with true appreciation of beauty.

by Whale Light {1991)

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, 5

same book, each

the worries and only half the

See also Committees, Cooperation.

of the pot. Betty

are writing the

all

royalties.

fatal.

Annie

Where two people

11

latter are

From

the Sea (1955)

Collections are amusing only in the making; after-

wards they are

said to induce

Gift

like

sporting prints without the

The sons of collectors

sport.

inherit only the corpse

chastity.

of their fathers' satisfied passion. Charlotte-Elisabeth, Duchesse d'Orleans (1706), The Letters

of Madame, vol.

6

I

am

1

grieved to learn, dear Louise, that you have

taken to coffee; nothing

many

Princess

(1924)

here

the diseases

who it

is

so unhealthy, and

I

12

fi928)

One cannot coUect all the beautiful shells on One can collect only a few, and they

beach.

see

more

have had to give

has brought

Marthe Bibesco, Catherine-Paris

it up because of upon them.

beautiful

if

are

they are few.

Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

Charlotte-EUsabeth, Duchesse d'Orleans (1710), Life and

the

Gift

From

the Sea (1955)

See also Hobbies.

Letters of Charlotte Elizabeth (1889J

See also Tea.

^ COLONIALISM

^ COINCIDENCE

13

He was one of those staunch patriotic Britons who, made a portion of a foreign country their

having 7

own, strongly resent the

know

coincidence has a long arm, but octopus. I

Anthony

Gilbert,

it's

not an

The Wrong Body (1950)

Agatha

14

The

.

.

.

original inhabitants of

it.

The Mystery of the Blue Train (1928)

talk at the table

power. See also Accidents.

Christie,

was

full

of expanding British

They discussed campaigns and victories,

and spoke contemptuously of the "natives," who everyone agreed had to be put in their place periHarriette pondered, is

own

^ COLLABORATION

Anna "And what

odically. "Their place?"

strangely troubled.

their place in their

country?"

Margaret Landon, Anna and the King ofSiam (1944J

WTien you collaborate with other people, you tend to regard your own individual contribution as the most important. Yang Jiang, A Cadre School Life (1980)

15

more than their land that you take away from whose native land you take. It is their past as well, their roots and their identity. If you take away the things that they have been used to It is

the people,

COLONIALISM ^ COMEDY see,

and

will

be expecting to

126

see,

you may,

in a way,

color.

as well take their eyes. Isak Dinesen,

.

.

.

There

Out of Africa

no color

is

that will give

you the

Of peace. Of greatness. Of quiet-

feeling of totality.

ness. Of excitement. I have seen things that were transformed into black, that took on just greatness.

(1937)

See also Imperialism.

Louise Nevelson,

You

Dawns + Dusks

think dark

one

just

is

(1976)

color,

but

it

ain't.

Some silky, some empty. Some like fingers. And it

There're five or six kinds of black.

^ COLORS

woolly.

Some just

It moves and changes from one kind of black to another. Saying something is pitch black

don't stay still. 1

Green

is

the fresh

emblem of well-founded

hopes.

In blue the spirit can wander, but in green

it

is

can

like saying

Mary Webb, The Spring of Joy

hopper? Green

Red has been praised

for

my

like a

green.

is

What kind

of

Green Hke a grasscucumber, lettuce, or green bottles?

(1917)

sky

like the 2

something

green? Green like

rest.

its

is

just before

Well, night black

nobility of the color of

is

the

it

breaks loose to storm?

same way. Might

as well

be

a rainbow.

But the true color of Ufe is not red. Red is the color of violence, or of life broken open, edited, life.

Toni Morrison, Song of Solomon

(1977)

and published. Alice Meynell,

3

I

title

essay,

The Color of Life (1896)

had forgotten what mustard

Sheet

upon

fields

looked

like.

.

.

^ COMEBACKS

sheet of blazing yellow, half-way be-

tween sulphur and celandine, with hot golden sunshine pouring down upon them out of a dazzling June sky. It thrilled me like music. Monica Baldwin, 4 It's beige! Elsie

/

9

You people book me work

Leap Over the Wall (1950)

My color!

de Wolfe,

of the Acropolis, in Jane

at first sight

called a

it's

so seldom that every time comeback.

Lillian

Roth, to her agent, with Mike Connolly and Ceroid

Frank,

/'//

I

Cry Tomorrow (1954)

S.

10

Smith, Ebie de Wolfe (1982)

Some damn body

is

always trying to

embalm me.

I'm always making a comeback, but nobody ever 5

Of all

colors,

brown

is

the most satisfying.

It is

the

tells

hidden beneath every field and garden; it is the garment of multitudes of earth's children, from the mouse to deep,

fertile tint

of the earth

itself; it lies

See also Acting, Celebrity, Fame, Resilience.

Mary Webb, The Spring of Joy

(1917)

Black was bestlooking. Ebony was the best wood, the hardest wood; it was black. Virginia ham was the best ham. It was black on the outside. Tuxedos and tail coats were black and they were a man's finest, most expensive clothes. You had to use pepper to make most meats and vegetables fit to eat. The most flavorsome pepper was black. The best caviar was black. The rarest jewels were black: .

.

.

Petry,

The Narrows

^ COMEDY 1

Great comedy

calls large

matters into question.

Penelope GiUiatt, To Wit (1990)

12

black opals, black pearls.

Ann

I've been.

Holiday, with William Dufty, Lady Sings the Blues

(1956)

the eagle.

6

me where

Billie

A

comedian

demons out

(1953)

is

not funny unless he

is

taking his

for a walk.

Cynthia Heimel, But Enough About You (1986) 7

When It

I

fell

in love

with black,

wasn't a negation of color.

it

contained

It

was an acceptance.

all

color.

Because black encompasses all colors. Black is the most aristocratic color of all. The only aristocratic

13

The masters of

the comic spirit are often our

prophets. Penelope

Gilliatt,

To Wit (1990)

COMEDY

[127] 1

Comedians on the stage they get home.

are invariably suicidal

9

when

and

You

LUlian Hellman, Scoundrel Time (1976)

lot

of things to

10

you mustn't get serious with people. They don't expect it from you, and they don't want to see it. You're not entitled to be serious, you're a clown, and they only want you to make them laugh. Fanny

3

feel that

Comedy

settle a

new country without suffering,

and contempt of surroundings become a virComfort is a comparatively new thing in the United States. Ida TarbeU, New Ideals in Business (1914) ships

tue in a pioneer.

Katkov, The Fabulous Fanny (1952)

very controlling

—you

1

Comfort

.

.

.

easily

are

Miriam Beard,

A

merges into

license.

History of Business (1938)

See also Consolation, Contentment, Satisfaction.

Always Something (1989)

It's

We never respect those who amuse us, however we may smile

You cannot

exposure, and danger. Cheerful endurance of hard-

making people laugh. It is there in the phrase " making people laugh." You feel completely in control when you hear a wave of laughter coming back at you that you have caused. is

Gilda Radner,

4

Norman

Brice, in

One sits uncomfortably on a too comfortable cush-

I (1938)

Being a fiinny person does an awful you.

COMMITTEES

ion.

Elsa Lanchester, Charles Laughton

2

^

^ COMMITTEES

comic powers.

at their

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Refleaions (1839)

12

The

best committee's a committee of one!

Naomi

Humor.

See also

13

^ COMFORT

The more committees you belong to, the less of ordinary life you will understand. When your daily round becomes nothing more than a daily round of committees you might as well be dead. Stella

5

I

love

it

—

I

love

it;

and who

shall

dare

/

Eliza

6

14

Comfort

me

with apples!

a child,

I

was

blest.

the old things

me, then

I

/ 1

I

For

lo!

I

am

sick;

I

am

/

And

if

15

me and

soul than it

a well-cooked, well-served meal, a I

Ellis,

The

Life

of an Ordinary

Woman

only as good as the most knowland vigorous person on it.

The mind is an attribute of the individual. There is no such thing as a collective brain. There is no

{1943)

{1929)

17

8

is

Ayn Rand, The Fountainhead

without a sunset! Anne

Any committee

such thing as a collective thought. An agreement reached by a group of men is only a compromise or an average drawn upon many individual thoughts.

bou-

can do more for a man's the cant ever preached. I can even do

and

a sunset, all

Benson, Living Alone (1919)

die! 16

quet,

purpose of

There must be somebody who provides the flame. Lady Bird Johnson, A White House Diary (1970)

these cannot comfort

(1874)

Give

exists for the

edgeable, determined

Phoebe Cary, "Homesick," Poems of Faith, Hope, and Love

7

committee, of course, Stella

come back to the place where, / Hope is false, love is vain, for

sigh;

must

/

A

damping enthusiasms.

Cook, "The Old Arm-Chair," The Poetical Works of Cook (1848)

sad and opprest;

Benson, Living Alone (1919)

To chide me

for loving that old arm-chair? Eliza

Mitchison, Lobsters on the Agenda (1952)

simply cannot understand the passion that some people have for making themselves thoroughly unI

comfortable and then boasting about it afterwards. Patricia Moyes, Down Among the Dead Men (1961)

The only good thing ever done by a committee was the King James version. Rita

Mae Brown,

Bingo (1988)

See also Collaboration, Meetings.

COMMON

COMMON

^

COMMUNISM

SENSE ^

128

SENSE

10

The more people

by mass communicacommunicate with each other.

are reached

tions, the less they

Marya Mannes, "The 1

I'm not one

those as can see the cat

o'

wonder what

an'

George

come

she's

Adam

Eliot,

i'

But Will

Carriers,"

It Sell?

{1964)

the dairy,

after.

11

Bede (1859)

To be

a bestseller

but

quality,

a

it is

is not necessarily a measure of measure of communication.

Barbara \V. Tuchman, speech (1966) 2

Why

two people on the field who aren't going to get grass stains on their knees, the only ones allowed to wear dark trousers? are the umpires, the only

Katharine Whitehom, "If It's Agony,

View From a Column

3

If

Must Be

in facile talking Faith Baldwin,

Cricket,"

greater lack of

communication

silence.

"Communication," Face Toward

the Spring

make

13

There can be too

much communication between

people.

Elisabeth Ogilvie, The

Ann

Summer of the Osprey (1987) 14

sense

deceptive as

is

than in

(1956)

biscuits.

Common

Sometimes there

(1981)

the cat has kittens in the oven, that don't

'em

4

It

12

is

it is

a very tricky instrument;

it is

Beattie,

A good

as

"Weekend,"

message

Ameha

will

E. Barr, All the

Secrets

and

Surprises (1978)

always find a messenger. Days of My Life

(1913)

indispensable.

Susanne K. Langer, Philosophical Sketches (1962)

See also Conversation, Letters, Speech, Talking,

Telephone, Writing. 5

Common-sense knowledge and

prompt,

is

categorical,

inexact.

Susanne K. Langer, Philosophy

in

a

New Key {1942)

^ COMMUNISM See also Knowledge, Self-Evident, Sensible, Wis-

dom. 15

The

.

.

.

irrational fear of

liberately real

used in

many

communism

is

being de-

quarters to blind us to our

problems.

Helen Gahagan Douglas (1946),

A Full Life (1982)

^ COMMUNICATION 16

I

am

not so repelled by

communism 6

a human being has arrived on this earth, communication is the largest single factor determining what kinds of relationships he makes with others and what happens to him in the world about

Once

in politics

communism: an element is

of

necessary and inevitable.

must be a feehng that something must be done about poverty which is In any involved societ)' there the basis of

—

communism.

Rebecca West, in Victoria Glendinning, "Talk With Rebecca West," The New York Times Book Review (1977)

him. Virginia Satir, Pecplemaking {1972) 17

7

Self-expression its

must pass

into

communication

S.

Buck,

8 Letters are

in

Helen

R. Hull, ed., 77ie Writer's

for

18

and if bound together by notes and telephones we went in company, perhaps who knows? we might talk by the way. is

a lonely one,

Virginia Woolf, Jacob's

9

Room

Good communication and

fee,

just as

Anne Morrow

is

Such pip-squeaks as Nixon and McCarthy are ing to get us so frightened of

we'U be afraid to turn out the

—

—

stimulating as black cofafter.

Lindbergh, Gift From the Sea (1955)

Communism

19

The word "Communist" It

is

try-

that

lights at night.

Helen Gahagan Douglas, speech (1950), in Lee "Helen Gahagan Douglas," Ms. (1973)

(1922J

hard to sleep

become a word

Jew was in Hitler's Germany, a way of arousing emotion without engendering thought. Eleanor Roosevelt, Tomorrow Is Now (1963)

Book (1950)

venerable; and the telephone valiant, for

the journey

course, has

rallying cry for certain people here just as the

fulfillment. Pear!

The word Communist, of

like the

word

Israel,

"bastard."

started out as a specific label for a definite thing,

but

it's

grown

into a term of general abuse. If

I

get

COMMUNISM

129 and he calls me a he doesn't mean I'm illegitimate. He doesn't know whether I am or not. He just means he thoroughly disapproves of me. into a fight with a taxi driver

7

Here and there the lantern of compassion to the fish, / where the fishhook lowed / or suffocation practiced.

can be

is

swal-

Nelly Sachs, "Here and there the lantern of compassion,"

Margaret Halsey, Some of My Best Friends Are Soldiers (1944)

The American Communist Party was notoriously infiltrated by informers ... it used to be said that

/

shown

bastard,

1

^ COMPETITION

the

8

O

Chimneys (1967)

sentimental mode, compassion is an exercise moral indignation, in feeling good rather than doing good. ... In its unsentimental mode, compassion seeks above all to do good. In

its

in

spies practically kept the Party going with their

dues and contributions.

Gertrude Himmelfarb, Poverty and Compassion (1991)

Helen Lawrenson, Whisding Girl (1978) 9

Even the

pigs grunt

little

when

the old boar suffers.

Selma Lagerlof, The General's Ring (1928)

10 I've

^ COMMUNITY 2

A community hard work or

any other way.

It

must simply be

Sigrid Nielsen, "Strange Days," in Christian eds..

Out

much

feelin' as the

next one, but

when

Sarah Orne Jewett, in Kate Sanborn, The Wit of Women

recognized and respected. Sue O'SuUivan,

's

and wants to draw a bucketful o' compassion every day right straight along, there does come times when it seems as if the bar'l was getting low.

can never be created: not through in

got

folks drives in their spiggits

the

(1885)

McEwen and

Other Side (1988)

See also Charity, Concern, Empathy, Kindness, 3

—

Service,

People had changed or rather fridges had changed them. Mrs. Munde felt that being able to store food for longer periods had broken down the community spirit. There was no need to share now, no need to meet every day, gathering your veg or killing a few rabbits.

^ COMPETENCE

Jeanette Winterson, Boating for Beginners (1985) 11

See also

Human

Sympathy, Virtue.

people suspect anything

Family, Society.

You can let about you, but you

There's one thing I've always known:

must never

let

else

them suspect you of knowing what

you're doing. Kathleen Winsor, Star Money (1950)

12

^ COMPASSION

The code of competence is the only system of morality that's on a gold standard. Ayn Rand,

4 It's

Dorothy Gilman, The Tightrope Walker

5

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

compassion that makes gods of us.

Spiritual energy brings

(1979)

compassion into the

^ COMPETITION

real

With compassion, we see benevolently our own human condition and the condition of our

world.

fellow beings.

We

drop prejudice.

We

withhold

13

Christina Baldwin,

6

Competition

is

about passion for perfection, and

passion for other people

judgment. Life's

Companion

Simone Weil, Waiting for God

join in this impossi-

(1990)

The love of our neighbor in all its fullness simply means being able to say to him, "What are you going through?"

who

ble quest. Mariah Burton Nelson, "My Mother, Rapoport, ed., A Kind of Grace (1994)

14

To be my

best

I

need you

/

My Rival,"

swimming

Mariah Burton Nelson, "Competition," Are (1950)

Yet? {1991)

in

Ron

beside me.

We

Winning

COMPETITION ^ COMPROMISE 1

I

130

^ COMPLAINTS

don't have to be enemies with someone to be

competitors with them. Jackie Joyner-Kersee, in

Winning

Mariah Burton Nelson, Are

We 1

Yet? (1991)

This world

is

a sad, sad place

soul living can doubt 2

Your opponent, in the end, is never really the player on the other side of the net, or the swimmer in the next lane, or the team on the other side of the field, or even the bar you must high-jump. Your opponent is yourself, your negative internal voices, your

level

want and woe, Ella

12

13

I

in

know; will

/

And what

not lessen the

always singing about

Wheeler Wilcox, "This World," Shelb

mustn't bother you with

sume Even

I

it

it.

{1873)

never complain but

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1712), in Oaave Thanet, The Best Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1901)

of determination.

(1987)

bitter in

To be

But

To be reasonable one should when one hopes redress.

Grace Lichtenstein, "Competition in Women's Athletics," in Valerie Miner and Helen E. Longino, eds., Competition

3

/

it. /

misery we love to be foremost, to have the our cup acknowledged as more bitter than

one's

this.

One should

ed..

con-

own smoke.

Rose Macaulay

(1950), in

Constance Babington-Smith,

ed.,

Letters to a Friend 1950-1952 (1961)

that of others. Mrs. Oliphant,

A House in

14

Bloomsbury (1894)

Those who do not complain are never

pitied.

Jane Austen, Pride and Prejudice (1813)

4

Never compete. Never. Watching the other guy what kills all forms of energy. Diana Vreeland,

in

Nancy

Collins,

Hard

to

is

15

Get (1990)

She knitted a loud woolen cap of her recriminaand yanked it over his head.

tions

Karen Elizabeth Gordon, Intimate Apparel (1989) 5

The

great disadvantage of being in a rat race

it is

humiliating.

by

The competitors

is

that

in a rat race are,

See also Grievances.

definition, rodents. Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

Home (1952)

^ COMPLIMENTS

^ COMPLACENCY 6

He found that the

16

Jane Austen, Pride and Prejudice (1813)

can be raised by self-complacency even more agreeably than by burgundy. spirits

17

Maria Edgeworth, Belinda

7

That is one great difference between us. Compliments always take you by surprise, and me never.

Bing Crosby sings

like all

people think they sing in

(1811)

the shower. Dinah Shore,

isn't counted to the recluse and inactive having nothing to measure themselves by and never being tested by failure, they simmer and soak

The gain

in Leslie Halliwell,

The Filmgoer's Book of

Quotes (1973)

that,

See also Flattery, Praise.

perpetually in conscious complacency. Alice James (1891), in

8 Self

complacency

Margaret

9

Unhurt people Enid Starkie,

10

is

E. Sangster,

in

Anna Robeson

^ COMPROMISE

fatal to progress.

Winsome Womanhood

are not

much good

{1900)

in the world.

a theory that one can always get anything one wants if one will pay the price. And do you know what the price is, nine times out of ten? Compro-

18 I've

Joanna Richardson, Enid Starkie (1973)

No, one couldn't make even

Burr, Alice James (1934)

start a riot,

a revolution,

one couldn't

mise.

with sheep that asked only for

Agatha

Christie,

The Secret of Chimneys (1925)

better browsing. Ellen Glasgow, Vein of Iron (1935)

19

Compromise, Phyllis

See also Contentment, Easygoing, Self-Satisfaction.

if

not the spice of life,

McGinley, "Suburbia: Of Thee

Magazine {1949)

I

is its

solidity.

Sing," in Harper's

[

1

Don't compromise yourself. You are

all

COMPROMISE ^ CONFESSION

131

^ CONCERN

you've got.

Janis Joplin, in Reader's Digest (1973)

2

Compromise

is

something people write about.

does not work well in real

It

10

life.

Judy Markey, You Only Get Married for the

Friends worry about

me and

how / 1 might tumble First

into

Sulpicia (1st cent. B.C.), in Aliki

Time Once

Barnstone,

(1988)

eds.,

somenobody.

are upset that

bed with

a

Bamstone and Willis Poets From Antiquity

A Book of Women

to

Now (1980) See also Consensus, Moderation, Neutrality. 11

We may

feel

genuinely concerned about world

conditions, though such a concern should drive us into action

^ CONCEALMENT

and not into a depression.

Karen Horney, Self-Analysis (1942)

3

Minna Thomas Antrim, At A

Sympathy, Worry.

the Sign of the Golden Calf {190$)

The gates of my happy childhood had clanged shut behind me; I had become adult enough to recognize the need to conceal unbearable emotions for the sake of others. Eva

5

See also Anxiety, Compassion, Empathy, Kindness,

Show me one who boasts continually of his "openness," and I will show you one who conceals much.

There mask.

Figes, Little

^ CONCLUSION 12

I

have come to the conclusion, after

nothing that gives more assurance than a

is

Colette,

many years

of

sometimes sad experience, that you cannot come to any conclusion at all.

Eden (1978)

My Apprenticeships (1936)

Vita Sackville-West, "May," In Your Garden Again (1953)

13

See also Discretion, Hiding, Lying, Privacy, Secrets.

You'd have done fine at track meets. Especially if they'd had an event called Jumping to Conclusions. Kristin Hunter,

The Landlord (1966)

See also Decision.

^ CONCEIT 6 I've

never any pity for conceited people, because

^ CONDOMS

I

think they carry their comfort about with them. George

Eliot,

7 Self-love,

The Mill on the

so sensitive in

Floss (i860)

its

14 If I

ovra cause, has rarely

Conceit

is

ally ride

it

the devil's horse,

when

and reformers gener-

ain't willin' to strap

on the rubber bridle, then

Calamity V^^ronsky and Belle BendaJl, Dear Calamity

any sympathy to spare for others. Madame de Stael, Corinne {1807) 8

he

ain't willin' to ride. .

.

Love, Belle (1994)

15

"This

damned thing," he said.

.

.

.

"You're speaking

of the sixteenth of an inch between

they are in a hurry.

me and

the

Home for Unwed Mothers."

Margaret Deland, The Kays (1924)

Rona

Jaffe,

The Best of Everything {i9$&)

See also Arrogance, Egocentrism, Self-Importance,

9

Vanity.

See also Birth Control.

^ CONCEPTS

^ CONFESSION

Concepts antedate

16

facts.

Charlotte Perkins Oilman,

Human Work (1904)

True confession consists in telling our deed in such a way that our soul is changed in the telling of it. Maude

See also Ideas, Theories, Thoughts.

Petre, "Devotional Essays," in

Theology (1902)

The Method of

CONFESSION 1

If

you can

CONFLICT anyone about

tell

[132] it,

it's

not the worst

12

thing you ever did.

its

the whole, less mis-

13

—except with God. The hu-

reser\'es

man

But for confession that is difand reparation sometimes demand justice and courage sometimes for-

is

it;

The

Daumng Street Years

.

.

always told me I could do anything me how long it would take.

Saked Beneath

My Clothes

f

1992J

See also Self-Esteem, Self-Respect.

solitary.

ferent; justice

but, again,

bid

.

Rita Rudner,

There must be soul

My parents

but never told

useless confession.

Edith \S'hanon, Tixe Reef i 19121

3

title.

(1993)

Seurotic's Sotebook (1963)

Most uTong-doing works, on chief than

to Rights.

Margaret Thatcher, chapter

Mignon McLaughlin, The

2

World

Putting the

^ COXFIDENXES

it.

Margaret Deland, The Wisdom of Fools (1897) 14

4

Many there

when they have

think that is

no need of correcting

confessed a fault

She liked to receive confidences

it.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

Elizabeth 5

if

these were con-

some suggestion of her own specialness, not dropped on her toes all anyhow, like a bulk)' valise someone is anxious to put down. ferred prettily, with

Bowen, To

the

Xorth

'1933;

Confession often prompts a response of confesSee also Confession, Emotions, Secrets.

sion. George

Eliot, "Janet's

Repentance," Scenes of Clerical Life

(1857)

^ CONFLICT

^ CONFIDENCE 15

Conflict begins at the

moment

Jean Baker Miller, Toward a

6

Confidence

is

a plant of

(1872)

16 7

I

felt

of birth.

Psychology of Women

(1986)

slow growth.

Anna Leonowens, The Romance of the Harem

.Vei»'

SO young, so strong, so sure of God.

He was

dizzy with conflict; he had two souls, and not to save them both could he have disentangled the soul of light from the soul of shadow.

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Aurora Leigh I1856)

Elinor Wylie, The

8 If you

think you can, you can. .\nd

if

you think you

17

can't, you're right.

Mary Kay Ash,

in

The

Sew

To be

desperate

Orphan Angel (1926)

is

to discover strength.

comfort and by confHct live. May Sarton, "Take Anguish for Companion,"

York Times Book Re\'iew (1985)

/

We die of

The Land of

Silerux (19 j})

9

I

was thought

I wasn't. I was just and always has been an un-

to be "stuck up."

sure of myself This

is

18

Bene Da\is,

TJie

Unlike lions and dogs, we are travel, to

Lonely Life 1962J (

make money,

on earth and 10

11

Self-trust,

we know,

is

the

first

secret of success.

in

to keep a record of our time dream, and to leave a permanent

mark. Dissension

is

Lady Wilde, "Miss .Martrneau," Sotes on Men, Women, and

Carol Bly, "Extended

Books (1891

Country

one burdens the future with one's worries, it cannot grow organically. I am filled wth confidence, not that I shall succeed in worldly things, but that even when things go badly for me I shall still find life good and worth living. Etty Hillesum 1942). An Interrupted Li/e (1983) If

1

a dissenting animal.

We need to dissent in the same way that we need to

forgivable quality to the unsure.

19

a drive, like those drives. vs.

Nuclear Famihes," Letter From the

(1981)

There can be no reconciliation where there is no open warfare. There must be a batde, a brave, boisterous battle, with pennants waving and cannon roaring, before there can be peaceful treaties and enthusiastic shaking of hands.

Mary

Elizabeth Braddon, Lady Audley's Secret (1862)

CONFLICT ^ CONFUSION

133

1

One person who wants something is a hundred who want to be left

11

times stronger than a hundred

Every society honors dead troublemakers. Mignon McLaughlin,

alone. Barbara Ward, "The

William Kilboum,

Kingdom

Nation" (1968), in Guide to the Peaceable

its

conformists and

live

TJie Neurotic's

its

Notebook (1963)

First Internationa]

ed.,

Canada:

A

12

(1970)

Miss Ogilvy had found as her life went on that in world it is better to be one with the herd, that the world has no wish to understand those who cannot conform to its stereotyped pattern. this

2

Those who attack always do so with greater fervor than those

who

defend.

My Days (1938)

Eleanor Roosevelt,

3

I

Radclyffe Hall, Miss Ogilvy Finds Herself (1926)

do not love strife, because I have always found end each remains of the same opinion.

13

that in the

Honey, rest

Catherine the Great (1770), in Katharine Anthony, Catherine the Great (1926)

—

—

be like th rest tu run with th an you'll be happier in th end

try harder to easier,

it's

—

guess. Harriette

no use throwing down the gauntlet in front of me and daring me to pick it up. "Pick it up

Amow,

The Dollmaker {1954)

more

restful

4 There's

14

Nothing

yourself," I'd say. Helen Lawrenson, Stranger 5

is

than conformity.

Elizabeth Bowen, Collected Impressions (1950) at the Party (1975)

The world is wide, and I will not waste my life in friction when it could be turned into momentum.

15

Once conform, once do what other people do cause they do finer nerves

Frances Willard (1874), in Ray Strachey, Frances Willard

and

it,

and

a lethargy steals over

bethe

faculties of the soul.

Virginia Woolf, "Montaigne," The

(1912)

all

Common

Reader,

1st

series (1925)

6

People

who

fight fire with fire usually

end up with

ashes. Abigail

7

16

Van Buren,

syndicated column "Dear Abby" (1974)

The moral absolute should one side that side is wrong

dispute,

be: if

initiates the

and when,

in

Ayn Rand,

in

The

is

Mary Webb, The House

any

use of physical force,

—and no consideration or discus-

sion of the issues

The more a soul conforms to the the more does it become insane.

17

She had for so

necessary or appropriate.

heaven or

Elizabeth

like

years been trying to be like

now

like

nothing in

earth.

of sand-paper.

18

Bowen, "The Inherited Clock," Ivy Gripped

the

I

it is

Wood

in

Dormer Forest

(1920)

you except

is

that everyone

yourself.

Mae Brown,

Bingo (1988)

easy to

See also Conventionality, Conventions, Traditions.

tell when they are right. When they are right about something you are trying very hard to hide from others and yourself, you know they are right because you want to kill them.

Candice Bergen, Knock

House

think the reward for conformity

likes

Rita

Even when you think people are wrong,

77ie

two inde-

Steps (1946)

9

(1920)

Objectivist (1969)

The children worked on each other structible pieces

Dormer Forest

other people, that she was Mary Webb,

8

many

in

sanity of others,

(1984)

^ CONFUSION

See also Ambivalence, Arguments, Enemies, Quarrels,

War. 19 It is

while trying to get everything straight in

head that Mary

^ CONFORMITY 20

I

Virginia Micka, Fiction, Oddly Enough (1990)

Whenever anything contained double meaning,

10

Only dead

fish

Linda Ellerbee,

swim v«th Move On

the stream.

(1991)

my

get confused.

Timmy

the merest hint of a

always pounced on the

wrong one. Margaret Merrill, Bears

in

My Kitchen (1956)

CONFUSION ^ CONSCIENCE 1

One learns in life to keep

silent

134

and draw one's own

8

Cornelia Otis Skinner, in Michele

O'Connor,

Sport has been called the last bastion of male domiUnfortunately, there are others

nation.

confusions.

Woman

Talk, vol.

1

Brown and Ann

—Con-

gress, for instance.

(1984)

Women

Mariah Burton Nelson, The Stronger

Men

Get, the

More

Love Football {1994)

See also Puzzlement, Uncertainty. 9

Both houses are dominated by a male, white, middle-aged, middle- and upper-middle-class power elite that

stand with their backs turned to the needs

and demands of our people

^ CONGRESS 2

Congress

—

Bella

Abzug, in Time

funny if two women stand on the House There are usually at least two men who go by and say, "What is this, a coup?" They're almost

10 It's really

these, for the

most

hacks

part, illiterate

floor.

whose fancy vests are spotted with gravy, and whose speeches, hypocritical, unctuous, and slov-

afraid to see us in public together.

enly, are spotted also with the gravy of political

Patricia Schroeder, in

patronage. the Bathtub" (1947),

On

the Beautiful:

The Humanist

We favor putting Congress on a commission basis. Pay them

mortifying to see this splendid hall, fitted was up in so stately and sumptuous a manner, fiUed with men sitting in the most unseemly attitudes, a large majority with their hats on, and nearly all .

spitting to an excess that

decency forbids

me

do

for results. If they

a

good job and the

country prospers, they get 10% of the extra take.

.

.

Mom

in

the Contrary (1961) 1

It

Mary Kay Blakely, American

(1994)

Mary McCarthy, "America

3

for realistic change.

(1971)

Gracie AUen, Hcnv

12

to

The Senate

is

to

Become President (1940)

the only

show

cash customers have to

describe.

Gracie AUen,

How

to

sit

in the

world where the

in the balcony.

Become President

(1940)

Mrs. TroUope, Domestic Manners of the Americans (1832)

See also Government, Politicians, PoUtics. 4

We have not been

impressed with any attribute of the Senate other than its appearance and manners. The speeches are constantly degenerating into .

.

.

empty

rhetoric; they

abound

well-known authors or from

in quotations

from

^ CONNECTIONS

own former

their

speeches. Beatrice

Webb

(1898), in

David A. Shannon,

ed., Beatrice

13

Webb's American Diary (1963)

Connections are made slowly, sometimes they grow underground. Marge

5

I

do

strive to think well

my fellow man, but no give me confidence in the of

amount of striving can wisdom of a congressional vote. Agnes Repplier, in Emma Repplier, Agnes Repplier {1957)

Piercy,

"The Seven of Pentacles,"

14

The

inside operation of Congress

compromises, the

—

on the

Making mental connections

is

our most crucial

learning tool, the essence of human inteUigence: to forge links; to go

6

Circles

Water {19S2)

beyond the

given; to see patterns,

relationship, context.

the deals, the

Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy (1980)

selling out, the co-opting, the

unprincipled manipulating, the self-serving careerbuUding is a story of such monumental deca-

—

dence that I believe if people find out about vnh demand an end to it. Bella

7

Abzug,

it

they

^ CONSCIENCE

Bella! (1972)

Congress seems drugged and inert most of the Shirley Chisholm,

15

The needle of our conscience as any.

time. Unbought and Unbossed (1970)

Ruth Wolff,

/,

Keturah (1963)

is

as

good

a

compass

CONSCIENCE ^ CONSEQUENCES

135

1

Conscience awaits

you

who

the anticipation of the fellow

is

if

13

and when you come home.

Hannah Arendt, The

Life of the

Mind,

vol.

i

Conscience

is

a treacherous thing,

haves badly whenever there

That's what a conscience Little strips

is

made

of, scar tissue.

and pieces of remorse sewn together

14

a design for living.

Do

danger of

A

Calabash of Diamonds (1961)

.

.

year by year until they formed a distinctive pattern, Margaret Millar,

and mine be-

a serious

being found out.

(1978)

Margaret Lane, 2

is

Evil in Return (1950)

him a good deal; and when people's consciences prick them, sometimes they get angry with other people, which is very sUly, and only makes matters worse. Altogether his conscience pricked

Dinah Maria Mulock Craik, The Adventures of a Brownie 3

The

private conscience

is

and only protec-

the last

(1872)

tion of the civilized world. Martha GeUhom, "Eichmann and the Private Conscience,"

4

I

1

A

guilty conscience

The Atlantic (1962)

in

cannot and

will

is

the

mother of invention.

Carolyn Wells, "Maxims," Folly for the Wise (1904)

not cut

my conscience

to

fit

this 16

year's fashions.

Conscience represents a ple sacrifice their

Hellman, letter to the U.S. House of Representatives Committee on Un-American Activities (1952), in Lillian Hellman, Scoundrel Time (1976)

own

fetish to

which good peo-

happiness, bad people their

Lillian

5

The one thing

that doesn't abide

by majority rule

neighbors'. Ellen Glasgovif,

The Descendant

{1&97)

See also Judgment, MoraUty.

is

a person's conscience. Harper Lee, To

6

Kill a

Mockingbird (i960)

Conscience that isn't hitched up to is a mighty dangerous thing.

common

sense

^ CONSENSUS

Margaret Deland, The Promises of Alice (1919)

7

Conscientious people are apt to see their duty in that

which

George

is

the

Eliot,

17

The Mill on

To me consensus seems doning

most painful course.

Some

the Floss (i860)

laborers have hard hands,

which no one

in

and policies in no one believes, but

objects.

Margaret Thatcher, speech (1980), The Downing

and old sinners

Street Years

(1993)

have brawny consciences. Arme

to be: the process of aban-

beUefs, principles, values

search of something in which to

8

all

and Moral" (1664), The Works of Anne Bradstreet in

Bradstreet, "Meditations Divine

John Harvard

Ellis, ed..

See also Compromise.

Prose and Verse (1867)

9

Each wrong aa brings with it its own anesthetic, dulling the conscience and blinding it against further light, and sometimes for years. Rose Macaulay

(1951), in

Constance Babington-Smith,

^ CONSEQUENCES

ed..

Letters to a Friend 1950-1952 (1961)

18 10

Conscience, L.E.

11

It

like a child, is

soon

Landon, "Rebecca," The Book of Beauty

wasn't SO

much

that he'd

12

Gilbert,

I've got just as

A Spy for Mr.

much

The Bridal Wreath

(1920)

smothered

his

con-

19

Consequences are unpitying. George Eliot, Adam Bede (1859)

20

Their mothers had finally caught up to them and

Crook (1944)

conscience as any

business can afford to keep,

know,

doing without some ruing.

(1833)

science as that he couldn't spell the word. Anthony

No

Sigrid Undset, Kristin Lavransdatter:

lulled to sleep.

—

just a

man

little,

to swear by, as 'twere.

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852)

in

you

been proven right. There were consequences after all; but they were the consequences to things you didn't even know you'd done. Margaret Atwood, "The Age of Lead," Wilderness Tips (1991)

CONSERVATIVES ^ CONSUMERISM

136

^ CONSERVATIVES

7

All shall

be

and

well,

shall

all

be

well,

and

all

man-

ner of thing shall be well. 1

There age

man

life,

that

or, if

Julian of Norwich, Revelations of Divine Love {1373)

a strong conservative instinct in the aver-

is

woman, born of the hereditary fear of prompts them to cling to old standards,

or

too intelligent to look inhospitably

gress, to

move

zation, but history

.

.

would be

.

no adventurous

there were

new

He

upon pro-

never

will

"You

did not say,

civili-

will

"You

will

never have a

never be over-strained, you

will

uncomfortable," but he did

feel

say,

never be overcome."

Julian of Norwich, Revelations of Divine Love (1373)

dull reading if

spirits willing to

do

9

ideas.

I

can understand the things that

but

Gertrude Atherton, The Living Present

[Jesus]

rough passage, you

very slowly. Both types are the

brakes and wheelhorses necessary to a stable

battle for

8

(1917)

I

afflict

mankind,

often marvel at those which console.

Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

in

Count de

Falloux, ed.. The

Writings of Madame Swetchine (1869) 2

The development of society and culture depends upon a changing balance, maintained between those who innovate and those who conserve the status quo. Relentless, unchecked,

and untested

novation would be a nightmare. ...

and

rigidity are the

coin, loyalty

and

10

The reminder that there are people who have worse troubles than you is not an effective pain-killer. Mary

in-

Astor,

A

Place Called Saturday (1968)

If repetition

See also Comfort, Sympathy.

dark side of the conservative

stability are its bright side.

Judith Groch, The Right to Create (1969)

^ CONSTANCY

See also Constancy, Conventionality, Status Quo.

1 1

^ CONSISTENCY 3

Life hath

its

phases manifold,

repeats the old; /

What was, Julia C.R.

4

/

There

is still

is

no

/

Yet

still

Freya Stark, Perseus

new

truer truth than this:

the thing that

Benson,

(1948)

See also Conservatives, Consistency, Steadfastness.

/

it

joyfully

as a flower,

^ CONSUMERISM

behind them.

Pose (1915) 12

Consistency

is

human word,

a

presses nothing L.E.

Wind

Dorr, "The First Fire," Poems (1892)

the imaginative fling

5

in the

is.

The dense and godly wear consistency Stella

the

Constancy, far from being a virtue, seems often to be the besetting sin of the human race, daughter of laziness and self-sufficiency, sister of sleep, the cause of most wars and practically all persecutions.

but

it

Consumerism

certainly ex-

is

our national

Jennifer Stone, "Epilogue,"

religion.

Mind Over Media

(1988)

human. 13

Landon, Francesca Carrara {1834)

In the comparatively short time between

hood and my

ceased urging people to produce and

See also Constancy, Steadfastness.

ing

its

my child-

daughter's, the business society has is

now

very considerable influence to get

exert-

them

to

consume. Margaret Halsey,

^ CONSOLATION 6

14

Let nothing disturb thee; /

All things pass;

/

God

/

Let nothing dismay thee:

never changes.

Teresa of Avila (c. 1550), in E. Allison Peers, Complete Works of St. Teresa of Jesus (1946)

St.

tr.,

The

Tlte Folks at

Home (1952)

Necessity need not be the mother of invention, but

today invention becomes the mother of necessity. affluent society is preoccupied with the production and compulsive consumption of material

Our

goods we have been taught to want. Judith Groch, The Right to Create (1969)

137

1

The metabolism of a consumer society requires it continually to eat and excrete, every day throwing itself away in plastic bags. Shana Alexander

2

(1971), Talking

Woman

CONSUMERISM ^ CONTRARINESS

]

anything

Hadewijch,

America is a consumer culture, and when we change what we buy and how we buy it -we'll change who we are.

11

—

No is

me

gracious to

or

Frog,

No Elderberries"

one

is

contented

is

left

this

(13th cent.), in

(1980)

world,

to desire,

I

There

believe.

and the

last

thing

piness.

A Romance of Two

Corelli,

Worlds (1886)

get a deal o' useless things about us, only be-

cause we've got the George

Eliot,

money to

The Mill on

12

spend.

When you are unhappy or dissatisfied, is there any-

He who buys what he

more maddening than to be you should be contented with your lot?

thing in the world

the Floss {i860)

that 4

"No

always something

Marie

We

is

longed for always seems the most necessary to hap-

Faith Popcorn, The Popcorn Report (1991)

3

Whether Love

Mother Columba Hart, Hadewijch

(1976)

—

else, /

hostile.

does not want ends in want-

told

Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (19^1)

ing what he cannot buy. 13

Mrs. Alec-Tweedie, Behind the Footlights (1904)

I

have guarded myself more carefully against con-

tented people than against contagious diseases. 5

honest man is one who knows that he consume more than he has produced.

An

Ayn Rand,

can't

Victoria Wolff, Spell of Egypt (1943)

14 It's

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

not a very big step from contentment to com-

placency. 6

The pyramids were built for pharaohs on the happy

Simone de Beauvoir, Memoirs of a Dutiful Daughter

(1958)

theory that they could take their stuff with them. Versailles

was

built for kings

on the theory

that

surrounded by the finest stuff. The Mall of America is built on the premise that we should all be able to afford this stuff. It may be a shallow culture, but it's by-God democratic. Sneer if you dare; this is something new in world history. they should

Molly

7

15

Ivins, in

much

16

bought indiscriminately by people who come in for men's underwear.

not the pathway to great deeds.

Contentment

is

the result of a limited imagination.

Carolyn WeUs, "Wiseacreage," Folly for the Wise (1904)

See also Complacency, Enough, Happiness, Joy, Satisfaction, Self-Satisfaction.

kitchen equipment

is

is

Progress (1909)

The Fort Worth Star-Telegram (1994)

In department stores, so

Content

EUa Wlieeler Wilcox, "The Choosing of Esther," Poems of

live

just

Julia Child, interview (1973)

8

I'm not just buying a car Lynn Johnston, Pushing 40

— I'm buying

^ CONTRADICTION a lifestyle!

{1988)

17 9

One

quarter of what you

buy

will

Simone Weil

mistakes. Delia Ephron,

Contradiction rion of error,

turn out to be

Funny Sauce

far from always being sometimes a sign of truth.

itself,

is

(1943), Oppression

and

a crite-

Liberty (1955)

(1986)

See also Paradox. See also Advertising, Business, Materialism, Pos-

^ CONTRARINESS

^ CONTENTMENT 18

There are some people

An down

signals. 10

Although I have no fish, / 1 do not want any frog; / Or any elderberries either, / Instead of a bunch of grapes: / Although I have no love, / I do not want

slows

or pulls

hoisted against

When

I

who

don't conform to the

ordinary well-regulated locomotive

it.

up when it sees the red light I was born color blind.

Perhaps

see the red signal

—

I

can't help forging

CONTRARINESS ^ CONVENTIONALITY ahead.

And

in the end,

you know, that

[

I38

]

thought, had been taken

spells disas-

Agatha Christie, The Secret of Chimneys

I I

had to bust it down for the hell of it. doing things the hard way. Edna

I

just natu9

Ferber, Saratoga Trunk (1941)

When anybody

me

talks to

as if

I

hadn't good

tempted to act as Like sticking beans up your nose. Helen Eustis, The Horizontal Man (1962)

sense, I'm immediately

3

That was

Ask her

Felicitas.

to

pour

if I

hadn't.

the

Dark

(1973)

Muriel Spark, The Prime of Miss Jean Brodie (1962)

on troubled

oil

Mary Gordon, The Company ofWomen

You must not Bette

use

wood

10

(1980)

to put out the

Bao Lord, Spring Moon

Outwardly she differed from the rest of the teaching staff in that she was still in a state of fluctuating development, whereas they had only too understandably not trusted themselves to change their minds, particularly on ethical questions, after the age of twenty.

waters and she'd Hght a match.

4

Summer Before

never would just open a door and walk through,

rally liked

2

off a rack and put was something else

felt

again.

(1925)

Doris Lessing, The 1

down

on, but that what she really

ter.

fire.

And

so is the world put back by the death of every one who has to sacrifice the development of his or her peculiar gifts (which were meant, not for selfish gratification, but for the improvement of that

world) to conventionality.

(1981)

Florence Nightingale, "Cassandra" (1852), in Ray Strachey,

"The Cause" (1928)

See also Troublemaker. 11

Ah, beware, Susan, able,"

We

lest as

you become "respect-

conservative.

Cady Stanton, letter to Susan B. Anthony (1880), Theodore Stanton and Harriot Stanton Blatch, eds., Elizabeth Cady Stanton As Revealed in Her Letters Diary and Elizabeth

^ CONTROL 5

you become

in

Reminiscences, vol. 2 (1922)

most deeply asleep at the switch when we fancy we control any switches at all. are

Annie

Dillard,

Holy

the

Firm

12 It

saves trouble to be conventional, for you're not

(1977)

always explaining things. Myrtle Reed, Old Rose and Silver (1909)

See also Force, Interference, Order, Power.

13

An ounce

of convention

is

worth

a

pound of expla-

nation.

^ CONTROVERSY 6

I

am

Mumford, in Oliver Herford, Ethel Watts Mumford, and Addison Mizner, The Complete Cynic (1902) Ethel Watts

not afraid the book will be controversial, I'm

afraid

it

will

14 It's terrible to

not be controversial.

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

allow conventional habits to gain a

hold on a whole household; to ed.,

The Habit of

eat, sleep

and

live

by

clock ticks.

Being (1979)

Zelda Fitzgerald (1923), in Nancy Milford, Zelda (1970)

15

^ CONVENTIONALITY

Orthodoxy is a fixed habit of mind. The average man and woman hug their orthodoxies and spit their venom on those that outrage them. Gertrude Atherton, Black Oxen {1923)

7

have tried and When I try to be I

failed to lead a conventional like

other people,

Marian Engel, The Tattooed

8

Woman

I

fall

life.

out of bed. 16

(1985)

truth was, she was becoming more and more uncomfortably conscious not only that the things

Society's the

mother of convention.

Carolyn Wells, "More Maxioms," Folly for the Wise (1904)

The

she said, and a good

many

of the things she

17

The

suitable

is

the last thing

Ellen Glasgov*', The

we

ever want.

Romantic Comedians (1926)

[

1

If you are

way ahead with your head, you

are old fashioned

and regular

in

139

See also Conformity, Conventionality, Custom,

naturally

your daily

CONVENTIONALITY ^ CONVERSATION

]

Traditions, Uniformity.

hfe.

Gertrude Stein, in John Malcolm Brinnin, The Third Rose (1959)

2

I

cannot write too

much upon how

necessary

to be completely conservative that

is

it is

^ CONVERSATION

particularly

traditional in order to be free. Gertrude Stein, Paris France (1940)

12

Most conversations

are simply

monologues

deliv-

ered in the presence of a v^tness. See also Conformity, Conventions, Normalcy, Or-

Margaret MUlar, The Weak-Eyed Bat (1942)

dinariness, Uniformity. 13

There

is

illusion.

no such thing as conversation. It is an There are intersecting monologues, that is

all.

^ CONVENTIONS

Rebecca West, "There

Is

No

Conversation," The Harsh

Voice (1935)

3

Today's shocks are tomorrow's conventions.

14

CaroK-n HeiJbrun, Toward a Recognition of Androgyny (1973)

To

talk easily with people,

that either

then 4

Conventions, their

own

like cliches,

have a way of surviving

it's

you or they

you must firmly

are interesting.

believe

And even

not easy.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotic's Notebook

(1966)

usefiilness.

Jane Rule, The Deser* of the Heart (1965)

15

Their

civil

discussions weren't interesting,

and

their interesting discussions weren't civil. 5

Human their

beings tend to regard the conventions of

own

Lisa Alther, Kinflicks (1975)

societies as natural, often as sacred.

Mary Catherine

Bateson, Composing a Life (1989)

16 Polite

conversation

is

rarely either.

Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977) 6

Conventions are like coins, an easy way of dealing v«th the commerce of relations.

17 It is

Freya Stark, Beyond Euphrates (1951)

7

Society, insisted

by on

may know

insisting

who

many

people

monopolize conversation; one of kind will be found amply sufficient. Florence Howe Hall, The Correa Thing (1902)

on conventions, has merely by which we

like to

this

certain convenient signs

that a

man

is

considering, in daily

life,

18

the comfort of other people.

A

is one who talks to you about others; a one who talks to you about himself; and a brilliant conversationalist is one who talks to you about yourself Lisa Kirk, in The New York Journal-American (1954)

gossip

bore

Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

8

not the correct thing to invite

Convention was our safeguard: could one have

is

stronger? Elizabeth

Bowen, "A Day

in the Dark," in

MademoiseUe

(1957)

9

10

Convention, so often a mask for injustice. Edith Hamilton, The Greek Way (1930)

They clung like barnacles to the sunken style and tastes of the 'Nineties. Vicki

11

Baum,

/

Know What I'm Worth

(1964)

written law has ever been more binding than unwritten custom supported by popular opinion. Carrie Chapman Can, speech (1900), in Susan B. Anthony (1902)

eds..

The History of Woman

There is no arena in which vanity displays itself under such a variety of forms as in conversation. Madame de Stael, in RR Madden, The Literary Life and Correspondence of the Countess of Blessington, vol.

20 It is

keel of the

No

and Ida Husted,

19

Suffrage, vol. 4

on

1

(1855)

not hard to converse for a short space of time

subjects about

which one knows

little,

and

it is

indeed often amusing to see how cunningly one can steer the conversational barque, hoisting and lowering her sails, tacking this way and that to avoid reefs, and finally racing feverishly for home vv^ith

the outboard engine

making a loud and cheer-

ful noise. Virginia

Graham, Say

Please (1949)

CONVERSATION 1

140 went

Click, clack, click, clack, like so

many

their conversation,

11

complex pattern of

plain, achieving a

references,

and

cross-references. Christian names, nicknames,

A group of three isn't such a good idea. Two can be honest with each other. Two can mutually prove what they are made of. The third is the beginning of a crowd. He brings convention to the other

knitting-needles, purl, plain, purl,

two, deprecation of individual worth. His presence

fleeting allusions.

makes each of the others

Vita Sackville-West, The Edwardians (1930)

something of

lose

their

personality. 2

This wasn't conversation. This was oral death. Edna Ferber, "Old

Man

Virtoria Wolff, Spell of Egypt (1943)

Minick," Gigolo (1922)

not

12 It is 3

Each person's

lived as a series of conversa-

life is

edly to

restful,

really talk

tions.

Deborah Tannen, You

moment

can't surrender to 4

Conversation is like a dear little baby that is brought in to be handed round. You must rock it, nurse it, keep it on the move if you want it to keep Katherine Mansfield,

5

Your conversation

title story,

The Doves' Nest

a spring that never

is

can't

(all

other talk

is

You mo-

futile).

a

WhUe games and

Me a

Bring

Unicorn (1971)

other amusements

may

serve

temporary variety (always excepting games known as "kissing-games," which should be promptly tabooed and denounced, and ever will be in truly refined society), yet animated and intelligent conversation must always hold the first place in the list of the pleasures of any refined society for a

never

overflows. Mar)' Russell Mitford {1854), in Henry Chorley, ed., Letters

of Mary Russell Mitford, 2nd

You

more than one person

Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

(1923)

fails,

at a time.

ment.

13

smiling.

not possible to talk wholeheart-

with a person unless you surrender to

them, for the

Just Don't Understand (1990)

it is

more than one person

series, vol. 2 (1872)

circle. 6

The conversation of two people remembering, if the memory is enjoyable to both, rocks on like music or lovemaking. There is a rhythm and a predictability to it that each anticipates and rehshes.

Helen Ekin

14

vacuum

apparently as

much

that he

on Paul

(1929)

The

real art

still,

Remember my unalterable maxim, where we we have always something to say.

love,

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1755), in Octave Thanet, The Best Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1901)

"The Siege of Leningrad,"

of conversation

is

ed..

important in

in Soviet

Women

not only to say the

right thing in the right place, but, far

Valery, Adventures of the

to leave unsaid the

Dorothy

16

wrong thing

more

difficult

at the

tempt-

moment.

ing 8

less

Writing (1990)

15

bright midnights.

Mind

Lidia Ginzburg,

a dilettante as

Natalie Clifford Barney,

one of the basic functions of speech.

is

Meaningless conversations are no our lives than meaningful ones.

had not yet written, I, our conversations became our works, outlines on the tablets of Generous with ideas

The Charm of Fine Manners (1907)

Humans abhor a vacuum. The immediate filling of a

Jessamyn West, The State of Stony Lonesome (1984)

7

Starrett,

SUence

is

Nevill,

Under Five Reigns

one of the great

arts

(1910)

of conversation.

Hannah More, "Thoughts on Conversation,"

Essays on

Various Subjects (1777)

9

"My idea pany of

of good company, Mr.

clever,

Elliot, is

well-informed people,

great deal of conversation; that

is

the

com-

who have

what

I

call

a

17

good

is the wall we build between ourand other people, too often with tired words used and broken bottles which, catching the

Conversation selves

company." "You are mistaken," said he gently, "that is not good company, that is the best."

like

sunlight as they

lie

embedded

Janet Frame, Faces in the

10

If one talks to

ence;

more than four

and one cannot

really

an audithink or exchange

people,

18

(1961)

One has to grow up with good talk in order to form the habit of

to the

Water

it is

thoughts with an audience. Anne Morrow Lindbergh, North

in the wall, are mis-

taken for jewels.

Jane Austen, Persuasion (1818)

Orienf (1935)

it.

Helen Hayes, with Lewis Funke,

A

Gift of Joy (1965)

CONVERSATION

141'

1

Too much

brilliance has

may raise

misplaced wit

its

and

disadvantages,

possess the gold of conversation, seldom have

a laugh, but often beheads

its

small change.

a topic of profound interest.

Dorothy NeviU, Under Five Reigns

(1910)

Margot Asquith, More or Less About Myself (i^i^) 1

2

It is

.

.

owing

.

to the

He

preponderance of the com-

was, conversationally, a born elephant. Eleanor Dark, Return

Coolami (1936)

to

mercial element in Society that conversation has

sunk to

present dull level of conventional chat-

its

12

13

When look

The Reminiscences of Lady Dorothy Nevill

Nevill,

Up

you hardly ever get down to you say your howdys and about anything else but what you

here in the

business right

hills

14

came

is

for, and finally, when the mosquitoes start to you say what's on your mind. But you always it,

Silas

Marner

My Lives (1994)

never saw so intelligent

man

a

have so

much

contents out Elizabeth

not to offend.

It

congealed liquid from a demijohn;

like getting

you know the jug

come

edge into

I

made

to chit-chat, he

Arsenio Hall.

trouble in getting out a connected sentence. ...

off. First

then you talk bite,

it

like

Roseanne Arnold,

(1906)

3

ideas interrupt the easy flow of her

lets

Jean Webster, Daddy-Long-Legs (1912)

ble.

Dorothy

She never

conversation.

ter. The commercial class has always mistrusted verbal brilliancy and wit, deeming such qualities, perhaps with some justice, frivolous and unprofita-

is

is

and

large

full,

but getting the

the problem.

Cady Stanton

(1880), in

Theodore Stanton and

Harriot Stanton Blatch, eds., Elizabeth Cady Stanton As Phyllis

4 In

Reynolds Naylor, Shiloh (1991)

Revealed in Her Letters Diary and Reminiscences, vol. 2 (1922)

no time the conversation was leaping

with the Sylvia

like

canoes

15

tide.

[Samuel] Johnson's conversation was by

much

too

strong for a person accustomed to obsequiousness

Ashton-Wamer, Teacher

and

(196})

flattery;

it

was mustard

in

a young child's

mouth! 5

The conversation whipped gaUy around the like rags in a

table

Hester Lynch Piozzi

(1781), in Bosyifeirs Life

of Johnson (1791)

high wind.

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

16

It

was possible to

talk to

Agatha and read simulta-

neously. 6

Anything that begins "I don't know this" is never good news. Ruth Gordon,

in

how to

John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

tell

you

Martha Grimes, Help

17

in

Paradise (1979)

7

anything else," Mrs. Moone said, largely. She said it quite often, I noticed, one of those fat, loose remarks that seem to settle down over every"It's like

the

Poor Struggler (1985)

With Mrs. Fairford conversation seemed to be a concert and not a solo. She kept drawing in the others, giving each a turn, beating time for them with her smile, and somehow harmonizing and linking together

what they

said.

Edith Wharton, The Custom of the Country (1913)

thing, like a collapsing tent. Peg Bracken, But

I

Wouldn't Have Missed

It for the

World!

18

(1973)

Beatrice cut her conversation as an inspired dress-

maker cuts expensive materials without the need of The shape was in her mind; and it was sometimes a little alarming to watch the ruthless decision with which Beatrice wielded her conversaa pattern.

8

From

politics

it

was an easy step to

silence.

Jane Austen, Northanger Abbey (1818)

tional shears. 9

A

self-taught conversationalist, his style with

acquaintances had the immediate investigative journalist tracking cies in a

Blakely,

Wake Me When

Lord Beaconsfield

when

Phyllis

in society

It's

down

discrepan-

19

Her conversation was like a very light champagne, sparkling but not mounting to the brain.

Over (1989)

in his later years talked little

—men of

Bottome, Windlestraws (1929)

warmth of an

municipal budget.

Mary Kay

10

new

his stamp, although they

Gertrude Atherton, Transplanted (1919)

20

He

loved to talk better than to hear, and to dispute

better than to please.

.

.

.

People generally

left

the

CONVERSATION ^ COOKING room with

a high

[142]

^ CONVICTIONS

opinion of that gentleman's parts

and a confirmed resolution to avoid

his society.

Hester Lynch Piozzi (1776), Thraliana (1942) 1

1

There

Miss Bart had the gift of following an undercurrent of thought while she appeared to be sailing on the

E.M.

not be interrupted. Break into her train of

will

thought, and she simply starts over. It is like

pang

as that of birth,

is

through

experienced but once or

twice in a lifetime.

Edith Wharton, The House of Mirth (1905)

She

a certain strong sense of inner conviction

the very soul, and which

surface of conversation.

2

is

that strikes, with a

From

12

{1921)

Convictions do not imply reasons. .Margaret Deland, "The Promises of Dorothea," Old Chester

the top.

Tales (1898)

trying to hold a conversation with a cas-

sette. 13

Shana Alexander, Nutcracker

The Heel of Achilles

Delafield,

Conviction without experience makes for harsh-

(i^S^)

ness. 3

She was

recorded telephone message

like a

—she

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

ed..

The Habit of

Being (1979)

didn't listen, she only spoke. Silvia

4 Jeering

Tennenbaum,

seemed

Liza Cody,

5

Rachel, the Rabbi's Wife (1978)

See also Beliefs, Ideals, Principles.

to be a conversational tic with him.

Dupe (1981)

Miss Corby's role was

^ COOKING

jocularity: she always en-

tered the conversation with a handspring. Edith Wharton, The House

6

ofMmh

Once someone like her got a tion, she would be all over it.

(1905}

14

leg in the conversa-

much

Cooking may be

as

sion as any of the

arts.

a

means of

self-expres-

Fannie Merritt Farmer, The Boston Cooking-School Cook

Book (1896)

Flannery O'Connor, "Revelation," Everything That Rises

Must Converge

(1965) 15

7

Craddock thinks a conversation consists of him talking and everybody else nodding.

Madame 16

He's seen so

many plays

you're interested in cooking, you're also just

naturally interested in

Caroline Llewellyn, Life Blood (1993)

8

If

art, in

love

and

in culture.

Jehane Benoit, in The Canadian (1974)

To cook, and

to

do

it

well, every talent

must be

used; the strength of a prize-fighter, the imagina-

he uses dialogue instead of

tion of a poet, the brain of an empire builder, the

conversation.

patience of Job, the eye and the touch of an

Ruth Gordon, The Leading Lady (1948)

artist,

and, to turn your mistakes into edible assets, the 9

cleverness of a politician.

She wanted to get away from herself, and conversation was the only means of escape that she knew.

Anne

Ellis,

Plain

Anne

Ellis (1931)

Edith Wharton, The House of Mirth (1905) 17

See also Arguments, Communication, Listening,

Cooking is like love. It should be entered into with abandon or not at all. Harriet

Speech, Talking. 18

Alice

conversion

is

there

a lonely experience.

Dorothy Day, From Union Square

to

Rome

(1938)

it

See also Religion, Spirituality.

Vogue {1956)

May

Brock, Alice's Restaurant Cookbook (1969)

is that after a hard day, something comforting about the fact that if you melt butter and add flour and then hot stock,

19 VVTiat

A

in

Cooking should never be frantic or angry or rushed because the most important ingredient is the spirit.

^ CONVERSION 10

Van Home,

I

love about cooking

is

will get thick!

Nora Ephron, Heartburn

(1983)

COOKING ^ COSMETICS

143

1

Neither knowledge nor diligence can create a great

Of what

chef.

use

is

1

conscientiousness as a substi-

contacts.

tute for inspiration? Colette, Prisons

2

and Paradise

Irma S. Rombauer and Marion Rombauer Becker, The Joy o/Coofcmg (1931)

(1932)

I feel a recipe is only a theme, which an intelligent cook can play each time with a variation.

12

"May your is

do not like people that are hungry. Hungry people eat any thing: I would have my dishes create, of themselves, an appetite; I do not wish them to be wanted till they are tasted, and then to eat is a

never burn,"

rice

greeting of the Chinese.

Jehane Benoit, Enjoying the Art of Canadian Cooking (1974)

3

Dried peas and beans, being rather on the dull side, much like dull people respond readily to the right

"May it

is

the

New

never be

Year's

gummy,"

ours. Irma S. Rombauer and Marion Rombauer Becker, The Joy of Cooking {i9i\)

I

13

Life

is

too short to stuff a

Shirley Conran,

mushroom.

Superwoman

{1975)

compliment. L.E.

Landon, Romance and Reality

14

(1831)

The French use cooking

4

People gnawed She was a natural-born cook. and bit their tongues just to smell the steam when she lifted the pot Hds. .

.

as a

means of self-expres-

meal perfectly represented the personality of a cook who had spent the morning resting her unwashed chin on the edge of a tureen, pondering whether she should end her life immediately by plunging her head into her abominable

sion, .

their fingers

Julia Peterkin, Black April (1927)

and

this

soup. Rebecca West, "Increase and Multiply," Ending

5

Artur has his piano.

I

play

my sonatas on the stove.

Nella Rubinstein, in Elsa Maxwell,

How

to

Do

in

Earnest

(1931)

It (1957)

See also Eating, Food. 6

She has got on to the right side of the baking powder, and her cakes and things are so light they fly down your throat of themselves. Susan Hale (1907), in Caroline Susan Hale {1918)

P.

^ COOPERATION

Atkinson, ed.. Letters of

15 7

What

is

sauce for the goose

may be

gander but is not necessarily sauce for the chicken, the duck, the turkey or the guinea hen. Cook Book

Alice B. Toklas, The Alice B. Toklas

Cooperation is an intelligent functioning of the concept oflaissezfaire a thorough conviction that nobody can get there unless everybody gets there.

—

sauce for the

Virginia Burden Tower, The Process of Intuition (1975)

(1954)

See also Collaboration. 8

The carp was dead,

killed, assassinated,

murdered

second and third degree. Limp, I fell my hands still unwashed reached for a cigarette, lighted it and waited for the police in the

first,

into a chair, with

to

come and

take

me

^ COSMETICS

into custody. Cook Book

Alice B. Toklas, The Alice B. Toklas

{1954)

16 9

"Correct the seasoning" rection stimulates the

—how

Wearing makeup

that time-tested di-

17

Some people pretend to any dish that

faces.

tastes

like capers,

even better with capers not in Nora Ephron, Heartburn

but the truth

good with capers (1983)

it.

in

it

is

tastes

how any woman

can find time to do to must apparently be done to make herself beautiful and, having once done them, how anyone without the strength of mind of a foreign missionary can keep up such a regime. I

can't see

herself

that

an apology for our actual

born cook!

Irma S. Rombauer and Marion Rombauer Becker, The Joy of Cooking (1931)

10

is

Cynthia Heimel, Get Your Tongue Out of My Mouth, I'm Kissing You Good-Bye! (1993)

all

the things that

Cornelia Otis Skinner, "The Skin-Game," Dithers and (1938)

Jitters

COSMETICS 1

COURAGE

>9

[144I

economy are directly dependent upon women ha^ing a weak self-concept. A multi-

Great parts of our

7

billion dollar fashion-cosmetic industry." testifies to

the validit)' of this approach.

know who

not

she

Gabrielle Burton,

Sot Allowed

2

is

A woman who

is

suppose the pleasure of countn'

tion to

does

life lies

realh' in

live.

Vita Sactville-WesT, ^.\ Countn* Life," Country Sotes (1940)

can be sold anything.

fm Running Away From Home,

to Cross the Street

i

But

8

Fm

a

dollars are spent for cosmetics in

There are no naturally pretty

Farmers are philosophical; they have learned that it wearing to shrug than to beat their breasts. But there is another angle to their attitude. Things happen rapidly in the country; something ne^v always comes along to divert them and it isn't necessarily another calamity'. is less

1972

sound reason why one and a half billion your countr.' every year, and only half that sum for education: There

I

the eternally renewed e^^dences of the determina-

girls in

Ruth

the United

Stout,

How to Have a

Aching Back

States. Elizabeth Hawes, Aitything But Love (1948)

9

Thumb Without an

Green

'1955)

We have our own front page, as all people do who the countn'.

live in

new

headlines its

news

It is

the sky

morning.

ever>'

and the earth, with wake to take in

\N'e

as city dwellers reach across thresholds for

their nevsspapers.

^ COSMOPOLITAN

Mai^aret Lee Runbeck, Our Miss Boo 1942) (

3

cosmopolitan:

/

look like you don't really look;

you don't really act; if you were home alone. like

Alta, Letters to

/ sit

like

/

act

you wouldn't

many others, that country life is know that the only thing simple person who thinks it is going to be.

10 I believed, like

simple.

sit

about

Now

it is

Bertha

Women (1970)

I

the

Damon, A

Sense of Humus (1943)

See also Farming, Land.

See also Worldliness.

^ COURAGE

^ COUGHING 11

4

We cough because we can't help

it,

but others do

Courage peace.

it

lease

on purpose.

/

is

the price that Life exacts for granting

The

/

soul that

From

loneliness of fear,

Mignon McLaughlin, The Seurotic's Sotebook (1963)

bitter joy

/

can hear

knows

things:

little

/

/

it

not,

knows no

Knows not

the

re-

li\'id

Nor mountain heights where The sound of wings.

.\melia Earfaait, in Helen Ferris, ecL, five Gtrls

Who Dared

(1931)

12

^ THE COUNTRY

Courage

them

can't see

around comers, but goes around

an)'way.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Sotebook (1963) 5

The countr>' washes to my door / Green miles on mUes in soft uproar, / The thunder of the woods, and then / The backwash of green surf again. Katharine T>-nan Hinkson, The Old Love," Collected

13

Fanny Bumey, Evelina 14

Poems (1930)

How cool, how quiet is true courage! Courage

is

(1778;

the only Magick worth having.

Erica Jong, Fanny: Being the True History of the Adventures

of Fanny Hackabout- Jones 1980) 1

6

Countn.' things are the necessary root of our

life

and tragiurban ciN^ilization. To live permanendy away from the country is a form of slow death. Esther .MeviielJ, A Woman Talking 1940 and

that remains true even of a rootless

cally

{

15

Your courage was

a small coal

/

that

you kept

ssval-

lo\>'ing.

Anne U975)

Sexton, "Courage," The Awful Rowing Toward

God

COURAGE

145

1

With courage without

it

Phyllis

a

—he

human

is

being

is

safe

enough.

never for one instant

And

12

safe!

Bottome, The Mortal Storm (1938)

People sometimes believed that it was safer to live with complaints, was necessary to cooperate with grief, was all right to become an accomplice in self-ambush.

2

No

coward soul

is

well

mine.

Emily Bronte (1846),

and Acton Bell," memorial edition of Wuthering Heights and Agnes Grey

13 It

to

expands

Life shrinks or

.

Took

.

heart to

flat

out decide to be and whole.

Salt Eaters (1980)

Ellis

(1850)

3

.

stride into the future sane

Toni Cade Bambara, The

in Charlotte Bronte, ed., "Selections

the Literary Remains of

From

and

make

yourself than

kill

up one more

yourself wake

it

takes

time.

Judith Ressner, Nine Months in the Life of an Old

proportion to one's

in

takes far less courage to

Maid

(1969)

courage. Anais Nin (1941), The Diary ofAna'is Nin,

vol. 3 (1969)

14

Anyone who has gumption knows what

who

any one 4

The only courage that matters is the kind you from one moment to the next. Mignon McLaughlin, The Second

that gets

there

.

.

Courage Mary

6

is

Like a muscle, Ruth Gordon,

it is

Only ship,"

a habit.

Daly, in Minnesota

yield /

Courage mount.

is

Press {1993)

on

fight

the ladder

16 It is

on which

moment you

Anne Morrow Lindbergh

all

the other virtues

only in his head that

Mary Roberts

17

are struck that

you

Hour of Gold, Hour of Lead

(1932),

is

and of anguish, and and deed. There is always a flame of

a vision of

man

heroic; in the pit

is

always a coward.

When

Lamp

a thing

(1925)

is

certain, there's

Agatha

18

Christie, Endless

is

to find

Night (1967)

Courage is a word for others to use about something we can seek for ourselves.

us,

not

Smith, The Journey (1954)

always an element of

choice, of an ethical choice,

it,

is

Rinehart, The Red

I'm not brave.

Lillian

true courage there

spirit in

The Poetical Works

Lip,"

nothing to be brave about. All you can do your consolation.

(1973)

also of action

/

strengthened by use.

need courage but for the long uphill climb back to sanity and faith and security.

9 In

Never "give up the "With a stiff upper

/

to the last

Phoebe Gary, "Keep a Stiff Upper of Alice and Phoebe Gary (1876)

in L'Officiel (1980)

the

(1915)

lip!"

Women's

Clare Boothe Luce, in Reader's Digest (1979)

8 It isn't for

it.

when you must;

But

of his stomach he 7

and So

it is.

Neurotic's Notebook (1966)

You become courageous by doing courageous acts. .

no need of defining

L.M. Montgomery, Anne of the Island

15 5

is

it is,

know what

hasn't can never

some

19

The

truly fearless think of themselves as normal.

Margaret Atwood, "The Whirlpool Rapids," Bluebeard's Egg

necessity higher than

(1986)

oneself. Brenda Ueland, Strength

to

Your Sword Arm (1993)

20

There are some out

10

I

wanted you

to see

what

real

getting the idea that courage

courage

is

a

is,

abifity to feel pain. The painless ones go around putting their hands on hot stoves, freezing their feet to the point of gangrene, scalding the lining of their throats with boiling coffee, because Providence apthere is no warning anguish. pears to protect such women, maybe out of aston-

instead of

without the

man with a gun in

his hand. It's when you know you're licked before you begin but you begin anyway and you see it through no matter what. Harper Lee, To

Kill a

women who seem to be born withpeople who are born

fear, just as there are

.

Mockingbird (i960)

.

.

ishment. 1

Courage is as often the outcome of despair as hope; in the one case we have nothing to lose, in the other all

Margaret Atwood, "The Whirlpool Rapids," Bluebeard's Egg (1986)

to gain. Diane de Poitiers

Days

(1910)

(1550), in

Winifred Gordon,

A

Book of

21

Courage and clemency are equal Mary

Delarivifere

virtues.

Manley, The Royal Mischief (1696)

COURAGE 1

2

CREATION

f^

[146]

is plent\' of courage among us for the abbut not enough for the concrete. Hden KeOer. Let Us Have FmOt (1940)

There

freedom of infinity.

stract

fort

The executioner is, is

I

hear, very expert;

and my neck

Katie Lee, Ten Thousand

7

The

(1536), in Willis

fobD Abbot.

small decades

lose

it

have

I

sho^s-n

it

for years; think you

moment when my

at the

were short

made him immortal. He was

legend. Kade

Gjuragel

Goddam Catde (1976)

-America's last paladin, the idol of an age turned to

NouMe Women

in History (1913)

3

and discom-

coxs-boy's brash, rebeUious years

Two

very slender. Anne Bt^eyn

A world of sweat

I

Lee,

Ten Thousand Goddam Catde C1976)

shall

sufferings are to

8 \S'hile

end?

the

cowhoy is our

man

the quintessential

Xlahe AnioiDetu, on the wa>- to the guiDotiDe (1793)

as a child %siio

^sill

favorite .American hero

—most of us

see the cowgzr/

grow up someday and be some-

—

who else. The co\^'boy's female counterpart can ride and rope and %NTcLngle, \N'ho understands land and stock and confronts the elements on a daih' basis is somehow missing from our folkthing

See also Adventure, Chutzpah, Cowardice, I>anger, Daring, Honor, Risk, \'irtue.

—

lore. Teresa lordan, 'es,

>^

a \%Tsh to stand well in the other

CR.\NKS

is

9 It is legitimate to

have one's

current of surprise and thankfulness at one's good

make

luck.

basis of their actions. The)'

point of %ie\s- and

who

anger, rather than a deeply held belief, the

do not seem to mind harming societ\' as a whole in the pursuit of their immediate objective. No society' can survTve if it \ields to the demands of frenz)', \s'hether of the few or the many. Indira Gandhi, Freedom k the Starting Point 1976)

VawH! Lee, 'In Piaise of Coortsfaip.* Hortus Vttoe (1904) See also E>ating, Love, Relationships,

o\sti

philosophy. But there are people

political

Romance.

f

^ COWARDICE

10

A

sure sign of a crisis

is

characteristic of a crisis in theory that cranks get

a hearing 5

Cowardice conserves strength. Victoiia Wolff, Spefl of Egypt (1943)

ing to

is

the pre%'alence of cranks.

from the pubhc \vhich orthodoxy

It

is fail-

satisfy'.

loiE Robuvson, ctje essav, in Rendigs Cus'iS cr^Eccncntic

Pels.

ed. The Second

Theory 1972

See also Courage, Fear. See also Extremes, Fanaticism, Radio.

have forgotten that democracy must

thinks

6

is

make

ordinary

Little

faith.

to Solitude {1993)

out power. Nothing can

5

Democracy, above

other forms of government, requires this

all

Democracy

13

skepti-

In

all

the world there are no people so piteous and

forlorn as those

democracy.

who

are forced to eat the bitter

bread of dependence in their old age, and find steep are the stairs of another man's house.

Bateson, Composing a Life {1989)

an interesting, even laudable, notion and there is no question but that when compared to Communism, which is too dull, or Fascism, which is too exciting, it emerges as the most palatable form of government.

—Her Book

Dorothy Dix, Dorothy Dix

is

14

No crust SO tough

as the

how

(1926)

grudged bread of depend-

ence. Fanny Fern,

Folly

As

It Flies

to

be the dead

(1868)

Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies {1977) 15

8

In a true

and

democracy everyone can be upper

live in

Connecticut.

Lisa Birnbach,

The

Official

I

did not want

borrowed

class

/

star

/

that absorbs

light to revive itself

Rosario Castellanos, "Foreign VVoman," in Joanna Bankier

and Deirdre Lashgari,

Preppy Handbook (1980)

See also Equality, Government, United States.

16

eds..

Women

Poets of the World (1983)

There is no power greater than the power of passive dependency. Marilyn French, The Bleeding Heart (1980)

^

DENMARK See also Codependence, Independence.

9

That

little

country of cottage cheese and courage.

Bette Midler,

A

View From a Broad (1980)

^ DEPRESSION ^ DENTISTS 17 10

He

my mouth

along with a pickaxe and telescope, battering-ram and other instruments. got into

I was much too but drowning.

far

Stevie Smith, tide

out

all

my life / And not waving

poem, Not Waving But Drowning

(1957)

DEPRESSION ^ DESERT 1

Tired of the daily round, being;

/

My ears

[172]

And

/

tired of

are tired with sound,

all

my

1 1

And mine

/

If life

eyes \%ith seeing.

Man- Galeridge,

bowl of cherries, what

am

doing in the

I

(1971)

untitled (1887), in Theresa Whistler, ed.,

See also Despair, Melancholy, Mental

Illness.

I cannot remember the time when I have not longed for death. ... for years and years I used to watch for death as no sick man ever watched for the

^ DESERT

morning. Florence Nightingale (1881), in Cecil

Woodham-Smith,

Florence Nightingale (1950)

12 3

Depression

sits

The Desert proclaiming

my chest like a sumo wrestler.

on

Meacham

Idah

itself,

speaks gently.

Strobridge, In Miners' Mirage-Land (1904)

Sandra Scoppettone, FU Be Leading You Always (1993 13

4

—

I.E.

5

Buckrose, "Depression,"

Sadness tience,

it

is

more or

less like a

head cold

is

—

a spectacle as alive as the sea.

The

of the dunes changed according to the time of

day and the angle of the Ught: golden as apricots firom far off, when we drove close to them they turned to freshly made butter; behind us the\' grew pink; from sand to rock, the materials of which the desert was made varied as much as its tints.

What I Have Gathered (1923)

passes. Depression

The Sahara was tints

There is this difference between depression and sorrow sorrowful, you are in great trouble because something matters so much; depressed, you are miserable because nothing really matters.

Simone de Beauvoir, Force of Circumstance (1963)

^with pa-

like cancer. 14

Barbara Kingsolver, The Bean Trees (1989)

The

desert floras

shame us with

their cheerful ad-

aptations to the seasonal limitations. Their whole 6

Depression was a ver\' active you appeared to an observer your mind was in a frenz>' of

and

and they do

hardly, or

dut\'

to be immobilized,

\sith tropical luxuriance, as the rain admits.

is

fruit,

it

.

.

.

One hopes the land may breed like qualities in her human offspring, not tritely to "try," but to do.

You were

unable to function, but were actively despising yourself for

to flower

state really. E%'en if

paralysis.

.Marv- .\ustin.

it.

The Land of Little Rain ^1904)

Lisa Alther, Kinflida (1975) 1

7

—

Depression that is what we all hate. We the afflicted. WTiereas the relatives and shrinks, the tribal ring,

and you

they rather welcome

it:

you

I

saw the

desert,

when I have

it

grew upon me. There are times, I hunger and thirst for it.

sorrows, that

The Inner Holy Land (1S&4) Isabel Burton,

are quiet

Life of Syria, Palestine,

and

the

suffer. 16

Kate MiUett, The Loony-Bin Trip (1990)

For

the

all

toll

the desert takes of a

man

it

gives

compensations, deep breaths, deep sleep, and the 8

Depression ever\thing

is

communion

a ver)' sensible reaction to just about

we live

in

now.

O'Sullivan, eds.,

Out

of the

.Marv' Austin,

Chrv'stos, "Perhaps," in Christian .\lcEwen

stars.

The Land of Little Rain (1904)

and Sue

the Other Side (^1988)

17

In the desert the

detachment of life from

all

normal

intercourse imparts a sense of gra\it>' to every ren9

Sometimes one has simply depression for what

one can live through or demands.

it it,

may

to

endure

a period of

hold of illumination

attentive to

what

it

and each touch with human beings

contre,

is

fraught with a significance lacking in the too hur-

if

exposes

ried intercourse of ordinan.' everyday Ufe.

desert track, there

.May Sarton, Journal of a Solitude (1973)

is

no such thing

On

as a casual

the

meet-

ing.

Mildred Cable, with Francesca French, The Gobi Desert 10

Cecily was not likely to be cheerful, and Cecily

depressed had the art of clawing

all

stuffing out of people. E..V f errars. Cheat the

Hangman

(1942)

the emotional 18

(1946)

This

I

I

Erma Bombeck, book title

The CoUeaed Poems of Mary Coleridge (1954)

2

a

is

pits?

is

ing as

one of the charms of the

it

desert, that

remov-

does nearly aU the accessories of life, we see

DESERT ^ DESIRE

173

on which our human

the thin thread of necessities existence

10

Much

Freya Stark, Baghdad Sketches (1929)

1

desert

knows no

desert

Mary Carolyn

To wake and

Gertrude

—

if

.

dawn was

you

waking in the on a fine morn-

1 1

can!

Bell, in Janet E.

An

Courtney,

all at

still-

its flies.

But mayn't desertion be a brave thing? A fine thing? to have the desert a thing we've gone beyond courage to desert it and walk right off from the

—

dead thing to the

Oxford Portrait

live

—

thing

Susan Glaspell, The Visioning

Night comes to the desert turned off a

{1959)

To

Gallery (1931)

3

Out of Order

about

^ DESERTION

Trail (1924)

like

See the desert

.

.

little

And all neglect. The

"The Desert," The Skyline

in that desert

die

/

tears.

Davies,

heart of an opal.

ing

pursuing,

all

but

See also Camels, Nature.

a

is

changeable, past

2

Belle Livingstone, Belle

nun, for no man's wooing, / Vowed to eternal silence through the years, / Serene, un-

The

has been written about the beauty, the

ness, the terror of the desert

suspended.

is

once, as

if

(1911)

See also Parting, Quitting, Renunciation, Running

someone

Away.

light.

Joyce Carol Oates, "Interior Monologue," The Wheel of

Love (1969)

4

Summer on it's

done

another

the desert dies like a snake.

for,

dead

fierce burst

Jessamyn West,

5

You

as a doornail, then there

of life.

A Matter of Time

A wind came up and

12 (1966)

How helpless we are, like netted birds, when we are caught by desire! Belva Plain, Evergreen (1978)

ran along the rock base lifting

the sand like the edge of a carpet. Manning, The Danger Tree

Olivia

^ DESIRE

think

comes

13

There

when

(1977)

WUla 6

The palpable sense of mystery it is

It

is

a

14

before

it,

In

my experience, there is only one motivation, and is desire. No reasons or principles contain or it

it.

Jane Smiley, Ordinary Love (1989)

mine. 15 Austin, The

And

Cather, The Song of the Lark (1915)

stand against

horned snake of the desert that goes sidewise and strikes without coiling, than by the tradition of Mary

desire.

is little.

that

not better to be bitten by the

little

a lost

big, all

in the desert air

breeds fables, chiefly of lost treasure. ... question whether

—

only one big thing

is

it is

Land of Little Rain (1904)

One must

desire something, to be alive: perhaps

absolute satisfaction

is

only another

name

for

Death. 7

Things grew and lived in constant adversity, ingenious in solving problems of existence. Mary Astor, A Place Called Saturday {1968)

Margaret Deland, Florida Days (1889)

16

To want

is

more than

to attain.

Georgiana Goddard King, The 8

The

desert breeds reserve.

It is

so big that one's

plans and projects seem too

about. Also, there that

is

so

much

one continually puts

saying

it

little to be talked time to say anything

off

17

at

Without water the desert

its

own

object.

and ends by never

is

nothing but a grave.

Mildred Cable, with Francesca French, (1942)

Desire creates

Desire

is

a renewable

commodity.

all.

Christine Bruckner, in Eleanor Bron,

Rosita Forbes, The Secret of the Sahara (1921)

9

of Perfect Love (1909)

Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, Foreign Bodies (1984)

18 it

Way

own

T?ie

Gobi Desert

tr.,

Desdemona

—

//

You Had Only Spoken (1992)

19

Our

visions begin with our desires.

Audre Lorde, Work (1983)

in

Claudia Tate,

ed.,

Black

Women

Writers at

DESIRE ^ DESPAIR 1

The things

that

174

one most wants to do are the things most worth doing.

14

Protect

that are probably

me from what I want.

Jenny Holzer, Survival

Series (1987)

Winifred Holtby (1927), in Alice Holtby and Jean

McWilliam,

2

Desire

is

eds., Letters to

See also Longing, Passion.

prayer.

Terry McMillan,

3

a Friend (1937)

Nothing's far

Mama (1987)

when one wants

Queen Marie of Rumania, Masks

^ DESPAIR to get there.

(1937)

15

4

Perhaps despair

What was the desire of the flesh beside the desire of

is

the only

human

Gretel Ehrlich, Islands, the Universe,

sin.

Home (1991)

the mind? Helen Waddell, Peter Abelard

(1933)

16 5

Compared

to

my heart's desire / the sea is

Adelia Prado, "Denouement," in Ellen Watson,

Alphabet

in the

a

tr..

Those who despair of life are not long Elizabeth Janeway, Powers of the

drop. 17

it.

There

is

no despair so absolute

as that

which comes

Desire can blind us to the hazards of our enter-

moments of our first great when we have not yet knovm what it is

prises.

suffered

Marie de France {12th cent.), in Jeanette Beer, Fables of Marie de France (1981)

7

for

(1980)

The

Park (1990)

with the 6

Weak

tr.,

Medieval

first

and be healed,

—

and

re-

covered hope. George

It is possible to wish so greatly for the unattained indeed, that in time you believe it has been won you can even remember the winning of it.

to have despaired

sorrow, to have

18

Despair

Eliot,

is

Adam

Bede (1859)

anger with no place to go.

Mignon McLaughlin, The

Neurotic's Notebook {1963)

Craig Rice, Telefair (1942) 19

suppose you can't have everything, though my instinctive response to this sentiment is always,

To

often only to have a choice of several

live is

despairs.

8 I

Georgette Leblanc (1914), in Janet Planner,

"Why not?"

tr..

Souvenirs

(1932)

Margaret Halsey, Some of My Best Friends Are Soldiers (1944) 20

dangerous

9 Unfulfilled desires are

Sarah Tarleton Colvin,

10

It is

human

A

forces.

No

a right to sit dovm and feel hopeless. much work to do. Dorothy Day (1940), m The Catholic Worker (1994)

one has

There's too

Rebel in Thought (1944)

nature to overestimate the thing you've 21

never had.

have to, as you say, take a stand, do something Despair ... is toward shaking up that system. too easy an out. I'll

.

Ellen Glasgow,

1

The Romantic Comedians (1926)

Sheilah

12

Our

Graham, The Rest of the Story

desire

must be

like a

slow and stately ship,

anchorage. Then suddenly, unexpectedly, find

for a

it

vn]l

Despair makes us serve

evil as

much

Hadewijch, "The Nature of Love" {13th

Columba

23

as good.

cent.), in

Mother

Hart, Hadewijch {1980)

If,

every day,

An Interrupted Life (1983)

I

dare to

remember

that

I

am here on

loan, that this house, this hillside, these minutes are all

leased to me, not given,

Despair

moment.

Etty Hillesum (1942),

22

(1964)

saihng across endless oceans, never in search of safe

mooring

.

Paule Marshall, The Chosen Place, The Timeless People (1969)

You can have anything you want if you want it desperately enough. You must want it with an inner exuberance that erupts through the skin and joins the energy that created the world.

.

is

for those

who

I

will

expect to

never despair.

live forever.

I

no

longer do. Erica Jong, Fear of Fifty (1994)

13

The more anybody wants a think others want it. Mary Webb,

Precious

Bane

thing, the

(1924)

more they do See

also

Depression,

Discouragement,

Hope,

Lifelessness.

M

DESTINY ^ DETACHMENT

175

^ DESTINY

must will

1

Everyone has a Destiny destiny he has.

who knows what

Vamhagen

Hannah Arendt, Rahel

Rahel

(1810), in

go,

and

have

it

must do this

tomorrow than

kind of

Rather

11

When weeps

Men

heap together the mistakes of their create a monster which they call Destiny.

than tomorrow, and

the day after! tr.,

Joan of Arc (1936)

a laborer sweats his sweat of

blood a remedy remedy.

his tears of

the world.

and

lives

I

am

Mother Jones

my Lord

thing, because

now

Joan of Arc (1430), in Willard Trask,

Varnhagen (1957)

2

I

so.

(1915), in

is

blood and

upon

thrust

Djuna Barnes, Interviews

(1985)

John OUver Hobbes, The Sinner's Comedy (1892) 12 3

How

rash to assert that

he can do

tiny. All Ettv'

man

shapes his

own

AllI was doing was trying to get

An

work.

televised intervievv (1985)

determine his inner responses.

is

Hillesum (1942),

home from

Rosa Parks, on refusing to move to the back of the bus,

des-

Interrupted Life (1983)

See also Fate. 4

no creature whose inward being is so strong that it is not greatly determined by what lies

There

is

outside

it.

George Ehot, Middlemarch

5

Destiny's

(1871)

bank is inexorable,

^ DESTRUCTION all

accounts must bal-

ance.

13

Dorothy Fuldheim,

6

She

felt

A

again that small shiver that occurred to her

events hinted at a destiny being played out,

is

creativity.

is

and

vol. 6 (1976)

only one answer to destructiveness and

There

Sylvia Pollifax

ultimately self-destruction.

that

of unseen forces intervening. Dorothy GUman, Mrs.

is

Anais Nin (1961), The Diary of Ana'is Nin,

14

when

Destruction

Thousand Friends (1974)

Ashton- Warner, Teacher (1963)

the Whirling Dervish

(1990)

15 If

7 I

am

not afraid. ...

I

was born to do

you

you

can't create,

destroy.

Anais Nin (1959), The Diary of Anais Nin,

this.

vol.

6 (1976)

Joan of Arc {1429), in Edward Lucie-Smith, Joan of Arc 16

(1976)

Those who cannot hve ers of

8

The portion of some is to have their afflictions by drops, now one drop and then another; but the dregs of the cup, the wine of astonishment, like a

Anais Nin, The Diary of Ana'is Nin,

17

sweeping rain that leaveth no food, did the Lord prepare to be my portion. Mary Rowlandson, A Narrative of the Captivity and Restoration of Mrs. Mary Rowlandson (1682) 9

fully often

become

destroy-

life. vol.

4 {1967)

Abel was a dog poisoner. It sometimes works out that way. A man wants to have some direct connection with life. If he can't bring Ufe into being, he'll put an end to it. In that way he's not completely powerless. Some men can start it. Others can end it.

and by God's will there died my mother, who was a great hindrance unto me in following the way of God; my husband died likewise, and in a short time there also died all my children. And because I had commenced to foUow the aforesaid way and had prayed God that He would rid me of them, I had great consolation of In that time

their deaths, albeit

I

did also

feel

some

Jessamyn West, The

Life I Really Lived (1979)

See cdso EvU.

^ DETACHMENT

grief.

Blessed Angela of Foligno, The Book of Divine Consolation (1536)

18 10

Far rather would

mother, for

I

sit

this thing

is

and sew beside not of my

my

poor condition. But I

Attachment is whoever wants

a

manufacturer of illusions and ought to be detached.

reality

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

(1947)

DETACHMENT ^ DEVIL 1

176

We are able to laugh when we achieve detachment, if

enough people think of a thing and work hard enough at it, I guess it's pretty nearly bound to happen, wind and weather permitting.

10 If

only for a moment.

May Sarton,

Journal of a Solitude (1973)

Laura Ingalls Wilder, 2

method is effective. if we have not first drawn back.

Only an ing

indirect

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

We

On

the Shores of Silver

Lake (1939)

do noth11

{1947)

"The doctor

says I'm going blind," she told the

do no

children, but privately, she'd intended to

such thing. 3

The average reader can contemplate with considerable fortitude the sorrows and disappointments of someone else.

Anne

1

McClung, The Stream Runs Fosf (1945)

Nellie L.

I

Homesick Restaurant (1982)

Tyler, Dinner at the

would ... be so exhausted by my determination I had no strength left to do the actual work.

that

Etty Hillesum (1942),

See also Objectivity. 13

I

An

Interrupted Life (1983)

might have been born

in a hovel

wind and the

to travel with the

Jacqueline Cochran, The Stars at

^ DETECTION 14

4 Society punishes not the vices of

its

members, but

I

.

.

but

I

determined

stars.

Noon

(1954)

resolved to take Fate by the throat and shake

.

a living out of her.

May Alcott May Alcott iiSS9)

their detection.

Louisa

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Reflections

Ednah D. Cheney,

(1858), in

ed.,

Louisa

(1839)

15 5

Then

could never have survived being "found out." That eleventh commandment is the only one that I

.

it is

vitally

.

.

I

will

speak upon the ashes.

Sojourner Truth, hall

when

told of a threat to

where she was to speak

bum down the

(1862), in Olive Gilbert,

Narrative of Sojourner Truth (1878)

important to keep in these days.

Bertha H. Buxton, Jenny of "The Prince's" (1876)

See also Perseverance, Stubbornness. 6

Terror of being found out

is

not always a preserv-

it sometimes hurries on the act which ought to prevent. Mrs. Oliphant, A House in Bloomsbury (1894)

ative,

7

it

^ DEVIL

We are more prone to murmur at the punishment of our faults than to lament them.

16

The devU never

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Reflections

St.

(1839)

8

No

one

sinner

sleeps.

Catherine of Siena

(c. 1375),

in

Vida D. Scudder,

ed., St.

Catherine of Siena As Seen in Her Letters (1905)

is

who

more trustworthy than

the repentant 17

has been found out.

The

devil never

seems so busy

as

where the

saints

are. Ethel Smyth,

What Happened Next

(1940)

Elizabeth Rundle Charles, Chronicles of the Schonberg-Cotta

Family (1863)

See also GuUt,

Wrongdoing. 18 All

that the Devil asks Suzanne Massie,

in

acquiescence.

is

Robert and Suzarme Massie, Journey

(1975)

^ DETERMINATION 19 9

I

am

the

initial

determined to

Fish

/

rejected

on the beach

/

The

devil's

most

devilish

when

respectable.

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Aurora Leigh (1857)

but

live.

Etel Adnan, "The Beirut-Hell Express," in Joanna Bankier and Deirdre Lashgari, eds., Women Poets of the World (1983)

20

Does the

devil

Elizabeth

know he

Madox

is

a devil?

Roberts, Black

Is

My

Truelove's

Hair

(1938)

DEVIL ^ DIARIES

[177} 1

What's devil to some Elizabeth

Madox

is

good

Roberts, Black

some others. My Truelove's Hair (1938)

to

Is

9

Ah, the feehng you get holding a diamond in your hand! It's like holding a bit of the moon. .

.

.

Anna Magnani, 2

Where Rita

there

is

no

Mae Brown,

Oriana

in

Fallaci, Limelighters (1963)

faith, devils are a necessity. 10

Bingo (1988)

Diamonds

talk,

and

I

can stand

listenin' to

'em

often. 3

Under all the different systems of religion that have guided or misguided the world for the last six thousand years, the Devil has been the grand scapegoat. ... All the evil that gets committed is laid to his door, and he has, besides, the credit of hindering

good

Mae

11

obhged

that has never got

done

at

all.

Lil (1932)

Kissing your hand may make you feel very good but a diamond bracelet lasts forever. Anita Loos, Gentlemen Prefer Blondes (1925)

all

mankind were not thus one and all victims to the DevO, what an irredeemable set of scoundrels they would be the

West, Diamond

If

See also Jewels.

to confess themselves!

Geraldine Jewsbury, Zoe, vol. 2 (1845)

4

The Christians were the first to make the existence of Satan a dogma of the Church What is the use in a Pope, if there is no Devil?

^ DIARIES 12

H.P. Blavatsky, his Unveiled, vol. 2 (1877)

5

It is

wonderful

how much

Writing a journal means that facing your ocean you are afraid to swim across it, so you attempt to drink it drop by drop.

time good people spend

would only expend the same amount of energy loving their fellow men, the devil would die in his own tracks of ennui.

George Sand

Helen KeUer, The Story of My

(1837), in

Marie Jenny Howe,

ed.,

The Intimate

Journal of George Sand (i^x^)

fighting the devil. If they

13

A

journal

when

the

You

a leap of faith.

is

knowing what the next

Life (1902)

write without

day's entry will be

—

or

last.

Violet Weingarten, Intimations of Mortality (1978)

See also Evil, Sin, Villains. 14

People

who keep journals have

twice.

life

Jessamyn West, To See the Dream (1957)

^ DEVOTION 15

6

That's the worst of devotion

—

is

a

Christina Baldvrai, its

trade-mark

voyage to the

One

to

One

interior.

(1977)

is

anxiety. Phyllis

Journal writing

16

What

fun

it is

to generalize in the privacy of a note

ice might be. A sweep in one direction, taking you your full strength, and then with no trouble at all, an equally delicious sweep in the opposite direc-

Bottome, "The Battle-Field," Innocence and

book.

Experience (1934)

It is

as

I

imagine waltzing on

great delicious

See also Affection, Love, Loyalty.

tion.

My note book does

eases

my crabbed heart.

not help

Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

me

think, but

it

My Days (1968)

^ DIAMONDS 17

7

Diamonds

Anais Nin (1936), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

vol. 2 (1967)

are the tears of the poor.

Helen McCloy,

8

My diary seems to keep me whole.

A Change of Heart (1973)

Men would wither and custom stale them, but diamonds! Ah, they were crystaHzed immortality! Mae West, Diamond Lil (1932)

18

Rather than calling

more

this diary a

accurate to regard

it

record of my Hfe,

as the

sum of

all

tears.

Ding

Ling, "Miss Sophia's Diary" (1927), / Myself

Woman

(1989)

Am a

it's

my

DIARIES

1

I

178

think this journal will be disadvantageous for me,

for

own

2

Fanny Bumey (1861),

A Diary From

bitterness;

and often we

Dorothy Day, From Union Square

My diaries

Rome

to

were written primarily,

even more actual

more

visible

Margaret

to

make

9

WTiat reads

in

Fuller,

a Unicorn (1971)

ovm writing,

10

treasures

been

a rare year, o

scrawl.

.

.

Maybe

.

you out again ing that

A

is

Writer's

paper soul, and against aO

I

bile, this

1

is

In those

man A

The diary reader

Matter of Time (1966)

leisure

was held

be no whose

to

Agnes Repplier, "The Deathless

whether the flower-

Diar\',"

Vana

(1897)

now seems promised,

came; see whether it or died without fruit, beI

12

hold you

So

many

journal.

cord

Hulme, The Bone People

people,

think that

if

I

(1983)

little

hit the

I

thought,

"I

want

to hve

I

13

of the sense of isolation and deso-

life,

not re-

Kennedy Onassis

Women

Laurence Learner,

(1981), in

(1994)

My

circumstances

That all my dreams might not prove empty, I have been wTiting this useless account though I doubt it will long survive me.

—

Lady Nijo

allowing of nothing but the ejaculation of one-syllabled reflections, a written

monologue by

interesting being, myself,

may

have

its

Alice James (1889), in

Anna Robeson

Nip

that

(1306), in

Karen

Brazell,

tr..

Confessions of Lady

(1950)

yet to

be discovered consolations.

14

Burr, Alice James

(1934)

an odd idea for someone like me to keep a I have never done so before, nor for but because it seems to me that neither I will be interested in the that matter anyone else unbosomings of a thirteen-year-old schoolgirl. It's

diary; not only because

—

To Nobody, then, vvdll I write my Journal! since to Nobody can I be wholly unreserved, to NoI

my

get into the habit of wTiting a bit

which abides with me.

body can

White House

never even kept a

I

it."

Jacqueline

about what happens, or rather doesn't happen, lose a

you know,

with their dictaphone running.

a pelorus, a flexing mirror, strange quarters for the

my

The

talking to himself.

happy days when

The Kennedy

7

diar\'.

speaks to him. The diary

men and women

sin,

should fold you away to pull

in a decade, see

who

at least talking to himself.

Hstening to a

wind of God. Keri

the lonely heart, they say, keeps a

wTote journals copiousness both delights and dismays us.

one shining

was untimely frostbit, cause you chart the real deeps of me. No:

most

Life (1908)

a loneUer heart, perhaps, reads one.

Jessamyn West,

the preceding bitterness and

lation

useful to the

it!

The Story of My

reader has no one writer

may

A document

invaluable to the student, centuries after-

who

None but None but

Diary (1953)

I

the Lakes (1844)

diary keeper has no one to speak to; the diar\-

with a kind of guilty inten-

Virginia VVoolf (1919), in Leonard VVoolf, ed.,

6

Summer on

a diary as a rule?

Ellen Terry,

unless written

semicolons Ln the

stops.

who keeps it, dull to the contemporary who

it,

wards,

sity.

It's

is

person

it

got out this diary and read, as one always does

read one's

5

—mere

or shared with another.

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Bring Me

I

it.

and palpable, than

not truly experienced,

finished,

down

real,

it,

of any scene,

full life

commas and

like the

paragraph

For in our famUy an experience was not

life.

seem

it

think, not to

I

has enjoyed the

Diary and

(1842)

1

of any hour, what thoughts can be recorded about

(1940)

preserve the experience but to savor

(1768), in Charlotte Barrett, ed..

of Madame D'Arblay, vol.

To one who

some problem

settled

which beset us even while we wrote about

4

Letters

Dixie (1905)

Recording happiness made it last longer, we felt, and recording sorrow dramatized it and took away its

3

life!

entrails.

Mary Boykin Chesnut

my

the most unremitting sincerity, to the end of

my time now like a spider spinning my

spend

I

Anne Frank

(1942),

reveal every thought, every vdsh of

heart, with the

most unlimited confidence,

See also Writing.

The Diary of a Young

—

Girl (1952)

DICTATORS ^ DINNER

179

^ DIFFERENCE

^ DICTATORS 1

an illusion to suppose that a Dictator makes most he seizes an opportunity made for him by passive, stupid, incompetent, and above all,

8

It is

Fear of difference

unsatisfied L.

2

and

fearful

men.

Susan Stebbing, Ideas and

9

fear of life

itself.

Differences challenge assumptions.

Anne Wilson

Illusions (1941)

Schaef,

See also Diversity,

an interesting resemblance in the speeches of dictators, no matter what country they may hail from or what language they may speak. Edna Ferber, A Kind of Magic (1963)

There

is

M.P. FoUett, Creative Experience (1924)

himself; at

Women's

Human

Reality (1981)

Differences.

is

^ DINNER See also Leadership, Tyranny. 10

The dinner

and manners but of conversation, consideration, tolerance, family feeling, and just about all the other accomplishments of polite table

is

the center for the teaching

practicing not just of table

^ DIETING

society except the minuet. 3

been on

I've

a diet for

two weeks and

all

I

lost

is

Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide for the

two

Turn-of-the-Millennium (1989)

weeks. Totie Fields, in Joe Franklin, Joe Franklin's Encyclopedia of

Comedians (1979)

1

When

powers? when when does wit when but after a good

does the mind put forth

its

are the stores of memory unlocked? 4

"flash ft-om fluent lips?"

first thing I did when I made the decision to myself was to stop dieting. Let them dig a wider

The kill

dinner?

tions? Half

hole.

GaU

Parent, Sheila Levine

Is

Dead and Living

in

New

12

you have formed the habit of checking on every new diet that comes along, you will find that, mercifully, they all blur together, leaving you with only one definite piece of information: french-fried po-

When

If

fort in

13

Diet," Please

a character like

Abraham

Lin-

coln or Joan of Arc, a diet simply disintegrates into

Landon, Romance and Reality

one is too old for good dinners.

make enough

what you want to

eat,

but with a bad

love,

Man

(1831)

one finds great comof the Mountain (1939)

for sixteen

and only serve

Maria Augusta Trapp, The Story of the Trapp Family Singers (1949)

grandmother, when she served dinner, was a on the edge of her own ecstatic performance. She was a little power crazed: she had us and, by God, we were going to eat. The futility of saying no was supreme, and no one ever tried it. How could a son-in-law, already weakened .

.

.

.

near the point of imbecility by the once, twice, thrice charge to the barricades of pork

As she is a woman, and was dieting.

half.

virtuoso hanging

.

conscience.

7

affec-

My

.

eating exactly

on the

Gracie Allen, in Liz Smith, The Mother Book (1978)

14

one doesn't have

influence

our friends are born of turbots and

When my mother had to get dinner for eight she'd just

Don't Eat the Daisies (1957)

6 If

—

its

Zora Neale Hurston, Moses:

tatoes are out.

Marshmallow Fudge

deny

truffles. L.E.

Jean Kerr, "Aunt lean's

will

York

(1972)

5

Who

as she

Katharine Whitehom, "Meeting

is

an American, she

Mary McCarthy,"

Observer (1965)

See also Food, Nutrition, Weight.

in

The

and mashed

potato, be expected to gather his feeble wit long

enough to ignore the final call of his old commander when she sounded the alarm: "Pie, Fred?" Patricia

Hampl, A Romantic Education

See also Cooking, Eating.

{1981)

DIPLOMACY ^ DISAPPOINTMENT

180

^ DIPLOMACY

8

The

fact

is

that ours

is

And diplomat says yes, he means perhaps. If he says perhaps he means no. And if he says no, he's the If a

1

if

you can any time.

the only minority

join involuntarily, without warning, at

you Hve long enough, as you're increasingly you may well join it.

likely to do,

Nancy Mairs, Carnal Aas

(1990)

hell of a diplomat.

Agnes Sligh Tumbull, The Golden Journey

(1955)

9

See also Discretion.

Though we [people with disabilities] have become more vocal in recent years, we stUl constitute a very smaU minority. Yet the Beautiful People the slen-

may be

^ DIRT 2

Where

there

dirt there

is

is

system. Dirt

the

is

10

desperate attempts to turn

home

Beautiful in time for the

Clorox and wipe

7G

Nisit.

immediate

into

emphasizes cure,

or, short

of

from symptoms, so that we on with our busy lives. Unfortunately, in

carr\'

relief

our cultural denial of the reality of chronic illness and disability, we frequently silence the voices of those who cannot deny it.

House more

take

I

a culture that

Marsha Saxton and Florence Howe, With Wings (1987)

surround wipe, were

at the fingerprints that

every light switch.

Why,

we

Ught swtches?

clawing

is

that,

can

Marv' Douglas, Purity and Danger ^1969)

make

—

a minority that

even smaller.

Ours

classificat-

ion of matter.

I

perfect ones

Debra Kent, "In Search of Liberation," in Marsha Saxton and Florence Howe, eds.. With Wings (1987)

byproduct of a systematic ordering and

3

—form

and

der, fair

at these

I

wonder

as

I

1

It

looks as

if

coal

With the

rise

of industrialism, words like "normal"

words that had once only been used to refer to things, began to be used to refer to people. ... In the industrial age, a new degree of and

miners were trying to escape. Laura Cunningham, Sleeping Arrangements (1989)

"defective,"

uniformity was expected of people. 4

There are two types of dirt: the dark kind, which is attraaed to light objects, and the light kind, which is attracted to dark objects.

Anne

12

Ely Slick, in

Omni

(1979)

Due (1990)

my friend Mary, a quadriplehave your mind." She would say, "I still have my body." The world tells me to divorce myself from my flesh, to live in my head. ... I didn't want to be fleshless. People used to say to gic,

See also Housework.

Finger, Past

"You

Anne

still

Finger, Past

Due (1990)

^ DISABILITIES 13

5

Our cal,

disabilities

may impose limitations,

economic, and

political barriers

but physi-

impede us

what did

far

person

more.

I

I am not the only look like afterward have known who has encountered emo-

I

tional sightseers.

Laura Hershey, "False Advertising," in Ms. (1995)

6

Like children in a schoolyard, they want to know what was my accident, how much did it hurt, and

Natahe Kusz, Road Song (1990)

To admit that disability and illness are hard doesn't mean that they are wholly negative experiences,

See also Deafiiess, Illness.

meaningless. Anne

7

Finger, Past

Due (1990)

looms pretty large in one's life. But it doesn't devour one whoUy. I'm not, for instance, Ms. MS, a walking, talking embodiment of

^ DISAPPOINTMENT

Physical disability

a chronic incurable degenerative disease.

Nancv Mairs, Carnal Acts

(1990)

14

How Disappointment L.E.

tracks

/

The

steps of

Hope.

Landon, "A History of the Lyre," The Venetian Bracelet

(1829)

DISAPPOINTMENT ^ DISASTER

ISI

1

My

life

a perfect graveyard of buried hopes.

is

That's a sentence

I

book once, and

read in a

I

say

10

He went

to

work on

my character with the unstop-

pable fury of Oliver Cromwell putting dents in the

it

over to comfort myself whenever I'm disappointed

church

in anything.

plate.

No Laughing Matter (1977)

Margaret Halsey,

L.M. Montgomery, Anne of Green Gables (1908) 1

2

Disappointment Elizabeth

3

tears the bearable film off life.

Bowen, The House

What we never have we have that go.

had, remains;

silence of a

man who

loves to praise,

is

a cen-

sure sufficiently severe. Charlotte Lennox, The Female Quixote (1752)

in Paris (1935)

/ It is

the things

12

Next to the joy of the

egotist

is

the joy of the detrac-

tor.

"Wisdom," Dark of the Moon

Sara Teasdale,

The

Agnes Repplier, "Writing an Autobiography," Under

(1926)

Dispute (1924) 4

People are only "disappointing"

wrong

when one makes

a 13

diagnosis.

Charlotte

Mew

(1917), in

I

would

prefer a thousand times to receive reproofs

than to give them to others.

Penelope Fitzgerald, Charlotte

Mew and Her Friends (1984)

St.

Therese of Lisieux (1897), in John Clarke,

tr.,

Story of a

Soul (1972) 5

me

Let

think,

much false

many

friend,

whether you do not

of our disappointments and

Adams

(1761), Letters of Mrs.

Adams

15

reality has displaced

much more ass's

is.

Thelma Poems of Cupid,

Christine de Pisan, "Tale of the Rose" (1402), in

(1848)

Fenster and

Mary Carpenter

God of Love

{1990)

Erler, eds..

S.

unfair to hold people responsible for our illu-

Comtesse Diane, Les Glanes de

The

The man who slurs / Some other man is guiltier / Of just the same misdeed, I'm sure, / That he maintains the other

notions of things and persons.

sions about them.

7

14

of our unhappiness arise from our forming

Abigail

6 It is

my

ask you, that

on

Vie (1898)

from

magnificent than

head, a clod, a

grovvdng

la

my mind an illusion itself ... am an

wooden spoon,

Someone has said that it requires less mental effort condemn than to think. Emma Goldman, title essay. Anarchism (1910)

to

See also Criticism, Criticisms, Disillusionment, In-

I

a fat

weed

sults,

Nagging.

Lethe's brink, a stock, a stone, a petri-

faction. For have I not seen Niagara, the wonder of wonders, and felt no words can tell what disappointment?

—

—

^ DISASTER

Anna Jameson (1836), in Geraldine Macpherson, Memoirs of the Life of Anna Jameson (1878) 16

See also Discouragement, Disillusionment, Pout-

We like to talk over our disasters, because they are ours;

ing.

and others

like to listen,

because they are not

theirs. L.E.

17

^ DISAPPROVAL

I

Landon, Francesca Carrara

always thought

it

(1834)

mattered, to

know what

is

the

worst possible thing that can happen to you, to

know how you can

avoid

it,

to not be

drawn by the

magic of the unspeakable.

was a pity he couldna be hatched o'er again, an' hatched different. George Eliot, Adam Bede (1859)

8 It

Amy Tan, 18

No

The Joy Luck Club (1989)

one ever understood Josephine Herbst, Nothing

9

I

can make him

dime and swing Helen

Eustis,

feel

so low he'll be able to

his feet.

The Horizontal

sit

on

(1962)

it

came.

Sacred (1928)

a 19

Man

disaster until Is

She suddenly feeling,

felt

quite safe.

and she found

it

It

was

a very strange

indescribably nice. But

DISASTER ^ DISCOVERY what was there

come

182

worn' over? The

to

disaster

had

8

Tove lansson.

She would not measure lixing by the many who less but always by the few who had more than she had.

had

at last. Tales

From MoominvaUey (1963)

Faith Baldwin, The Clever Sister (1947) 1

On

ruins one can begin to buUd.

out from ruins one clearly

sees;

Anyhow, looking there are no ob-

9

structing walls.

No

matter what you achieve in wondering, "Is there something Is

Rose Macaulay, The Valley Captives (igu)

life, I

you're always

should be doing?

there something I'm missing?" Reba McEntire,

Mark Bego, Country

Ln

Gals (1994)

See also Crises, Tragedy, Trouble. See also Restlessness, Unhappiness.

^ DISCOURAGEMENT

^ DISCIPLINE 2

When you

were quite a httle boy somebody ought to have said "hush" just once! Mrs. Patrick Campbell,

Alan Dent, Campbell (1952)

(1912), in

10

cause

St.

11

3

The ultimate mistake

in discipline

is

we

yield to discouragement

much thought

give too

usually be-

and to

Therese of Lisieux (1897), in Peacemaking (19^9)

Discouragement

when we can no

seizes us only

longer rely on chance.

the ultima-

George Sand, Handsome Lawrence

tum. Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

it is

to the past

the future.

George Bernard Shaw Bernard Shaw and Mrs. Patrick

letter to

ed.,

WTien we

(1872)

Home Journal (1950) 12

I'm sick and tired of being sick and

tired.

Fannie Lou Hamer, in Jerry DeMuth, "Tired of Being Sick

See also Parenthood.

and

See

Tired,'"

The Nation (1964)

Despair,

also

Disappointment, Disillusion-

ment, Melancholy.

^ DISCONTENT 4

Were

there

none who were discontented

\sith

^ DISCOVERY

what

they have, the world would never reach anything better. Florence Nightingale, "Cassandra" (1852), in Ray Strachey,

13

Most new discoveries were always

"The Cause" (1928)

are suddenly-seen things that

there.

Susanne K. Langer, Philosophy 5

This Struggle of people against their conditions, this

is

where you find the meaning

Rose Chemin,

in

Kim Chemin,

In

14

in

a

New Key (1942)

The poverty of our imagination

life.

the world's resources.

My Mother's House (1983)

in

get fuel in

ways that

is

no measure of

Our posterity' \sill no doubt we are unable to devise for

them. 6

Discontent and disorder were signs of energy and

George

Eliot,

Impressions of Theophrastus Such (1879)

hope, not of despair. C.V.

Wedgwood, The Great Rebellion

(1958)

15

The world at

7

Happiness makes us older, less romantic, less in need of dreams. Discontent, not happiness, is the food of youth and poetry. Nan Fairbrother, An English Year (1954)

every

cepts

it

is

new

as a

equally astonished discovery, but

it

—and

resentful

in a short time ac-

commonplace.

Gertrude Athenon, Black Oxen (1923)

See also Innovation, Invention, Newness, Progress.

DISCRETION ^ DISCRIMINATION

183]-

^ DISCRETION 1

The

less said

9

What know

a child does not

enough

the better.

as

and

does not want to he learns soon

class,

he grows to see each

man flipped

some predestined groove

rably into Jane Austen, Sense

know and

of race and color and

inexo-

penny or

like a

Sensibility (1911)

a sovereign in a banker's rack.

Markham, West With

Beryl 2

Well,

I

rattle

when

own

aren't like a bird-clapper, forced to

the

counsel

George

wind blows on me. there's no good

when

Eliot,

Adam

make

I

can keep

i'

speaking.

the

Night (1942)

a

my 10

Bede (1859)

Once any group

in society stands in a relatively deprived position in relation to other groups, it is

genuinely deprived. 3

She had seen enough of the world to know that in few people is discretion stronger than the desire to tell

a

good

Margaret Mead, Twentieth Century Faith (1972)

story. 1

Lady Murasaki, The Tale ofGenji

(c.

1008)

If

to 4

The danger

not in the big ears of little pitchers,

lies

threatened by law that either they welcome the

outsiders into their midst or be punished for failure

do

so, the insiders

so as to avoid either

but in the large mouths.

can make their system work outcome entirely. Saying .

.

.

that a person cannot be kept out doesn't ensure

Ethel Watts Mumford, in Oliver Herford, Ethel Watts Mumford, and Addison Mizner, The Complete Cynic

that that person can get in,

and more important,

stay in.

(1902)

Margaret Hennig and Anne Jardim, The Managerial 5

There

seemed to me a sure way to court The forces of retribution are always They never sleep.

faction has always disaster. listening.

Meg

6

Woman

such a thing as tempting the gods. Talking too much, too soon and with too much self-satis-

(1976)

is

.

.

12

Greenfield, in

Newsweek

Sometimes,

(1991)

discriminated against, but

it does merely astonishes me. How can any deny themselves the pleasure of my company? It's beyond me. Zora Neale Hurston, "How It Feels to Be Colored Me"

Wiggins was about to answer, and seeing he might be divulging privileged information, shut up like a

I

feel

make me

not

.

angry.

It

(1928), in Alice V^alker, ed., /

Laughing

.

.

.

Love Myself When

And Then Again When

and Impressive

drawer.

I

Am

I

Am

Looking

Mean

(1979)

Martha Grimes, The Man With a Load of Mischief {19S1)

See also Concealment, Diplomacy, Reticence, Se-

The paradox is here: when cultivated people do stay away from a certain portion of the population,

crets.

when

13

held,

all it

social advantages are persistently with-

may be

to as a reason

for years, the result itself

and

is

is pointed used as an argument for the

continued withholding. Jane

^ DISCRIMINATION 7

We

need every human gift and cannot afford to any gift because of artificial barriers of sex

14

As

Addams

{1890),

Twenty Years at Hull House

{1910)

emphasizes and values some aspects human potentials more than others, the valued aspects are associated closely a society

of the total range of

neglect

or race or class or national origin.

with,

Margaret Mead, Male and Female (1949)

and limited

to, the

dominant group's do-

main. 8

Exclusions and devaluations of whole groups of people on the scale and of the range, tenacity, and depth of racism and sexism and classism are systemic and shape the world within which we all struggle to live Elizabeth (1990)

and find meaning.

Kamarck Minnick, Transforming Knowledge

Jean Baker Miller, Toward a

New Psychology of Women

(1986)

15

Racism and oppression have traditionally been synonymous with good business practice for America. Beverly

J.

Hawkins,

Woman

Is

Not Just a Female

(1973)

DISCRIMINATION ^ DISILLUSIONMENT 1

In the end, antiblack, antifemale,

and

all

[

forms of

184

]

9

discrimination are equivalent to the same thing

antihumanism. Shirley Chisholm,

Unbought and Unbossed {19J0)

Agatha Christie, Crooked House {1949)

See also Anti-Semitism, Bigotry, Class, Exclusion, Injustice,

—

Nothing he did was ever illegal but as soon as he'd got on to it, you had to have a law about it, if you know what I mean.

10

He was

so crooked,

you could have used

his spine

for a safety-pin.

Oppression, Persecution, Prejudice, Ra-

Dorothy

cism, Rights, Sexism. 11

L. Sayers,

The Nine

Tailors (1934)

better in the long run to be cheated than to

It is

cheat.

I

have learned that there

is

no middle way.

Bottome, Old Wine (1925)

Phyllis

^ DISEASES 12

No

one

is

warmed by wool

ever

pulled over his

eyes. 2

Diseases have no eyes.

They pick wdth

a dizzy finger

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

Home Journal (1948)

anyone, just anyone. Sandra Cisneros, The House on

3

Diseases, as

all

Mango

Street (1989)

13

experience shoves, are adjectives,

not noun substantives. Florence Nightingale, Notes on Nursing (1859)

4 Disease It is

is

Agnes

Science

lupus.

/

and Health

(1955)

She says

(1875)

a disease

it's

/

of

mugger broke into your home / and you called the police / and when they came they beat up on you / instead of on your self-attack.

attackers,

See

The Golden Journey

See also Betrayal, Deception, Lying, Treachery.

an experience of so-called mortal mind. manifest on the body.

Mother has

Paula

Sligh Turnbull,

made

fear

Mary Baker Eddy,

5

tendrils of graft and corruption have become mighty interlacing roots so that even men who would like to be honest are tripped and trapped by them.

The

/

^ DISILLUSIONMENT

like a

14

Gunn

Allen,

Disillusion

comes only

to the illusioned.

One

can-

not be disillusioned of what one never put faith

she says.

/

also

It's

Dorothy Thompson, The Courage

"Dear World," Skins and Bones {1988)

AIDS, Alzheimer's, Cancer, Doctors,

15

Health, Hospitals, Illness, Medicine, Nurses, Pain, Surgery.

Be Happy

in.

(1957)

is then complete disillusionment in living, the complete realization that no one can believe as you do about anything.

This

Gertrude

16

to

The Making of Americans

Stein,

Disillusions

all

come from

(1925)

from the failThe world makes does; and when we

within

.

.

.

ure of some dear and secret hope.

^ DISHONESTY

no promises; we only dream wake,

we

it

cry!

John Oliver Hobbes, The Ambassador (1898) 6

Those who have two

strings to their

bow may shoot

stronger, but they rarely shoot straight. Elizabeth

I

(1568), in I.E. Neale,

Queen

17

Elizabeth /(1934)

Death from disillusion is not instantaneous, and there are no mercy killers for the disillusioned. Anais Nin (1946), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

7

There's a strong

aroma of sawn lady about

Josephine Tey, To Love and Be Wise (1950)

18

The

disillusioner

Frances

8

vol.

4 {1971)

this.

Little,

is

seldom forgiven.

The Lady and Sada San

(1912)

She could carry off anything; and some people said that she did.

Ada

Leverson, Love at Second Sight (1916)

19

Only

my dogs

Maria

will

Callas, in

not betray me.

Arianna Stassinopoulos, Maria Callas

(1981)

DISILLUSIONMENT ^ DIVORCE

185

1

Miss Findlater spoke with the air of a disillusioned rake, who has sucked life's orange and found it dead sea fruit. Dorothy

L. Sayers,

9

Mankind

will

endure when the world appreciates

the logic of diversity. Indira Gandhi, Freedom

Is the

Starting Point (1976)

Unnatural Death (1927) 10

See also Disappointment, Illusions.

is the most basic principle of creation. No two snowflakes, blades of grass or people are alike.

Diversity

Lynn Maria

Laitala, "In the

Aftermath of Empire,"

in

The

Finnish American Reporter (1992)

1

^ DISORDER 2

What

people often

mean by

getting rid of conflict

and

it is of the utmost importance that these should not be considered the same.

is

There is no disorder but the heart's. Mona Van Duyn, "The Gardener to His God," A Time of

getting rid of diversity,

M.P.

Bees (1964) 12

The

Experience (1914)

becomes our strength, sacred The range broadening, the potential becoming a way and a song. / Many have fought this idea of diversity

to us.

See also Chaos.

Follett, Creative

/

We know the wounds.

reality.

Muriel Rukeyser, "Young," One Life (1957)

^ DISTRUST

Human

See also Difference,

Differences,

Human

Family. 3

Distrust ...

is

the beginning of hatred.

Marguerite de Valois, Memoirs (1628)

the foot

4 Set

the world

—

down it is

with distrust

upon

^ DIVINITY

the crust of

thin.

Edna St. Vincent MUlay, "Underground System," Huntsman, What Quarry? (1939)

13

Maybe

human

the tragedy of the

race was that

we

had forgotten we were each Divine. 5

Hers was one of those inconvenient natures which all: once worked on by a doubt or a suspicion, they are never able to shake

Shirley MacLaine,

trust blindly or not at

14

Henry Handel Richardson, The Fortunes of Richard Mahoney: Australia Felix (1917) 6

wouldn't mind being your partner two of me. I

if

7

What

loneliness

George

Eliot,

is

more

Middlemarch

my

15

The

a

Limb

opinion, the Divine

(1983)

is

revealed to

veil

Corelli,

men

The Master Christian (1900)

between us and the divine

able than

we

is

more perme-

imagine.

Sue Patton Thoele, The Woman's Book of Courage 16

all

at least in their lives.

Marie

there were

Christina Stead, House of All Nations (1938)

In

once

themselves free of it again.

Out on

(1991)

omniscience and omnipotence like can neither be understood, nor divided, nor begun nor ended. Divinity

is

in

its

a wheel, a circle, a whole, that

lonely than distrust? (1871)

Hildegard of Bingen

(1150), in Gabriele Uhlein, ed.,

Meditations With Hildegard of Bingen (1983)

See also Doubt, Misanthropy, Suspicion, Trust.

See also God, Holiness, The Sacred, Spirituality.

^ DIVERSITY

^ DIVORCE The music of difference, all alive. / The founders and this people, who set in diversity / The base of our

living.

Muriel Rukeyser, "Young," One Life (1957)

17

Divorce

is

only

painful than the need for di-

less

vorce. Jane O'Reilly, The Girl

I

Left

Behind (1980)

DIVORCE ^ DOCTORS A

1

divorce

is

186

an amputation; you survive, but

like

10

he was talking and the wife that nobody ought to

Being divorced is like being hit by a Mack truck. If you live through it, you start looking very carefully to the right

and

to the

Mary

lean Kerr, Mary,

talk while she Vera

left.

the habits and attitudes that led

Mary Kay

Blakely,

Cooper and

Tom

Hartman,

Violets

(1963)

11

all

was reading.

Brittain, in Jilly

and Vinegar (1980)

Divorce is the psychological equivalent of a triple coronary by-pass. After such a monumental assault on the heart, it can take a whole decade to amend

3

wife who, whatever the

reasons given to the court for the breakup

of their marriage, were really divorced because the husband believed that nobody ought to read while

Margaret Atwood, in Time (1973)

2

know one husband and

I

official

there's less of you.

American

Mom

up

to

I'm not upset about that I'm not a vvidow. Roseanne

it.

12

(1994)

find to

I

divorce. I'm only upset

Barr, in Life (1995)

my

riage goes

my

astonishment that an unhappy mar-

on being unhappy when

it is

over.

Rebecca West, in Victoria Glendinning, Rebecca West (1987) 4

one of the loneliest of modern rituals. and after the actual culmination of the legal process it is an ordeal that rips people away from their roots, their important relationships, and a part of themselves. There is really nothing like it except perhaps war. Divorce

is

Before, during,

13

ill,

is

in

America (1976)

who

find out,

worse than the

when

they try

a

14

However

panacea for every

it,

that the

remedy

disease.

—Her Book

Dorothy Dix, Dorothy Dix

—

Suzanne Gordon, Lonely

So many persons think divorce

often marriage

is

(1926)

dissolved,

it

remains

indissoluble. Real divorce, the divorce of heart 5

My marriage

.

.

.

and fiber, does not exist, since there divorce from memory. Virgilia Peterson, A Matter of Life and Death (1961)

sprang a leak and had to be towed

ner\-e

into court. Sophie Tucker, Some of These Days (1945)

6

I

smother

in the

out to the dark,

house

in the valley below,

me

let

me

go, let

Let

See also Broken Heart, Desertion, Estrangement,

me

Marriage.

go.

Anna Wickham, "Divorce," Songs of John Oland

7

/

(1911)

Such is the nature of the marriage relation that a breach once made cannot be healed, and it is the height of folly to waste one's life in vain efforts to make a binary compound of two diverse elements. What would we think of the chemist who should sit twenty years trying to mix oil and water, and insist upon it that his happiness depended upon the result of the experiment?

^ DOCTORS 15

Cady Stanton

The Doctor's Motto: Have Ethel

Watu Mumford,

patients.

in Oliver Herford, Ethel

WatU

Mumford, and Addison Mizner, The Complete Cynic

16

Theodore Stanton and Harriot Stanton Blatch, eds., Elizabeth Cady Stanton As Revealed in Her Letters Diary and Reminiscences, vol. 2 (1922) Elizabeth

and no

is

(i860), in

Good you

(1902)

doctors get a mechanic's pleasure in making

tick over.

Margery Allingham,

in

Nancy

Spain,

Why I'm Not a

Millionaire {i9S^)

8

WTien two people decide

to get a divorce,

it

isn't a

17

one another, but begun to.

sign that they "don't understand" a sign that they have, at last, Helen Rowland,

9

Divorce

is

A

Guide

the one

to

Men

human

Mae Brown, Sudden Death

Dorothy Canfield Desk Book (1937)

(1922)

tragedy that reduces

18

He

(1983)

Fisher, in

Martha Lupton, The Speaker's

under the delusion want commonsense instead of magic.

will persist in laboring

patients

everything to cash. Rita

people think that doctors and nurses can put scrambled eggs back into the shell.

Some

Rae Foley, The Last Gamble (1956)

that

DOCTORS

187

1

A

physician can sometimes parry the scythe of

death, but has

no power over the sand

in the

10

Ah, what a grudge

mery

hour-

Hester Lynch Piozzi, to Fanny

Johnson,

ed., 77ie Letters

Bumey

(1781), in R.

Letters of

Brimley

owe

physicians!

what

You can argue with a theologian Brenda Ueland, Strength

or a poUtician, but

11

12

among

the staff as

if

bullion had been held

(1676),

Her Daughter and Her

doctors. For every one thing they

Rose Chernin,

rounds and much concern

in his progress caused as

to

tell

you, there are two things hidden under the tongue.

Patients did not usually interrupt his

any delay

Madame de Sevigne

You know

Your Sword Arm (1993)

to

mum-

Friends, vol. 4 (1811)

of Mrs. Thrale (1926)

doctors are sacrosanct. They know, you do not.

3

I

their art!

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne

glass.

2

is

DOGMA

^9

in

Kim Chemin,

In

My Mother's House (1983)

Doctors always think anybody doing something they aren't

is

a quack; also they think

all

patients

are idiots.

an important train carrying up by bandits.

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

ed..

The Habit of

Being {1979)

Janet Frame, Faces in the Water (1961) 13

4

The is

real trouble

that

it

with the doctor image in America

has been grayed by the image of the

"Somebody that's not busy call for the ambulance," said the doctor in the off-hand voice young doctors adopt for

doctor-as-businessman, the doctor-as-bureaucrat, the doctor-as-medical-robot,

terrible occasions.

Flannery O'Connor, "Revelation," Everything That Rises

Must Converge

and the doctor-as-

(1965)

terrified-victim-of-malpractice-suits. Shana Alexander, "An Ordeal Sword-Swallower," in

5

He bore

to

Choke

husband stayed in his office or walked through the halls carrying his little black bag like a small sample cut from the shadow of death.

14 Ethel's

a

Life (1966)

Helen Hudson, Meyer Meyer (1967)

the stamp of the unforgivable sin in a

physician

—

uncertainty. 15

Rae Foley, The Sleeping Wo//(i952)

Historically speaking,

6

when you

ask

leading practitioners,

Autumn

name the world's three they never can remember the

them

to

ed.. Sisters in

Snow

(1981), in

Bob

Chieger,

Was

It

Good for

16

The

best doctrine

fectly

had never gone

to a doctor in

instinctively that doctors

may become the worst,

if

imper-

understood, erroneously interpreted, or su-

Aiuia Leonov^ens, The English Governess at the Siamese Court (1870)

See also Behef,

^ I

Illness,

perstitiously followed.

Other books have been written by men physicians One would suppose in reading them that women possessed but one class of physical organs, and that these are always diseased. Such teaching is pestiferous, and tends to cause and perpetuate the very evils it professes to remedy. Mary A. Livermore, What Shall We Do With Our Daughters? {i88i)

9

(1992)

^ DOCTRINE

You,

Too? (1983)

8

Women

Crime (1989)

I would never go to see a male gynecologist. That would be like having your car worked on by a garage mechanic who never owned a car.

Carrie

Stephens, Wild

Medicine, Nurses, Surgery.

Sara Paretsky, "The Case of the Pietro Andromache," in

7

deemed

marry M.D.s

See also Diseases, Health Care, Hospitals,

names of the other two. Marilyn Wallace,

has generally been

for ladies to

than to earn them.

Heart surgeons do not have the world's smallest egos:

it

more appropriate

far

Dogma,

Religion, Theology.

DOGMA

my adult life, feeling

meant

either cutting or,

just as bad, diet.

Carson McCuUers, Clock Without Hands

17

You

can't teach an old

Dorothy Parker, {1961)

(1968)

in

dogma new tricks.

Robert E. Drennan, The Algonquin Wits

DOGMA 1

^ DOGS

[l^

dogma must have

Every

its

day.

1

Let us love dogs; are

Carolyn Wells, "Inexpensive Cynicisms," Folly for the Wise (1904)

unworthy

let

us love only dogs!

Men and cats

creatures.

Maria Bashkirtseff

{1874), in

Mary

Serrano,

J.

The

tr.,

Journal of a Young Artist (1919) 2

Dogmas are the toys that amuse and can satisfy but unreasoning children. They are the offspring of

human

12

Our dogs

will love

and feed our homage.

speculation and prejudiced fancy.

H.P. Blavatsky, in The Spiritualist {1S78)

and admire the meanest of

Agnes Repplier, "The Idolatrous Dog," Under Dispute 3

Creeds grow so thick along the way, hide God; I cannot pray. Lizette

4

Dogma

Woodworth

13

Poems

can in no way limit a limitless God. ed.,

Dogs'

lives are

Agnes

(1927)

14

Like

Sligh

many

too short. Their only

Tumbull, The Flowering

fault, really.

(1972)

other much-loved humans, they be-

lieved that they

The Habit of

Being (1979)

owned their dogs, owned them.

instead of realiz-

ing that their dogs

Dodie Smith, One Hundred and One Dalmatians 5

The incidence of

own

current

dogma

has risen.

15

Robin

in

Dogs

are a habit,

Elizabeth

16

See also Absolutes, BeUef, Doctrine, Religion, Theology.

I

think.

Bowen, "Aunt Tatty," Joining Charles

^ DOGS

17

I hear tell of the character and the loyalty and devotion of dogs, I remain unmoved. All of my dogs have been scamps and thieves and troublemakers and I've adored them all.

There

is

related

ury and granary; their store of gold

.

.

of

Betty

18

"A

Lyrical

Epigram," Artemis

to

MacDonald, Onions

in the

They Our house was always filled with dogs. helped make our house a kennel, it is true, but the .

throughout the

most amazing

are the

unconditional love. For

9 If

there

for

is

me they are the role model

19

It's

no God

for thee

/

Then

there

is

no God

20

me.

May

me

On

Reflection (1968)

feel really lousy,

puppy therapy

is

indi-

a Dog," Sonnets

A puppy is but a common sense.

Marks

(1990)

dog, plus high

Agnes Reppher, "A Kitten," In

From a Lock

the

spirits,

Dozy Hours

and minus (1894)

{1929)

all

coffin,

When you

Sara Paretsky, Burn

Always Something (1989)

21

10

have warmed

cated.

Anna Hempstead Branch, "To Box

.

creatures; they give

for being alive. Gilda Radner,

.

years.

Helen Hayes, with Sandford Dody,

Dogs

closely

Stew (1955)

results of their brainless activities

Actaeon

(1909)

8

is

constant patter of their filthy paws and the dreadful

My little old dog: / A heart-beat at my feet. Edith Wharton,

loving

pounding-yourself-on-the-head-

the

their dog.

.

Louise de

7

Dog

it.

(1968)

you-stop school of masochism.

wealth; their bread-winner and minister; their only

Pastrasche was and comforter. la Ramee, A Dog of Flanders (1872)

no doubt about to

On Reflection

with-a-hammer-because-it-is-so-pleasant-when-

Pastrasche was their alpha and omega; their treas-

and wand

(1929)

When

Helen Hayes, with Sandford Dody,

friend

(1956)

violent brand-loyalty to one's

Marge Piercy, "The Grand Coolie Damn," Morgan, ed., Sisterhood Is Powerful (1970)

6

(1923)

Their boughs

/

Reese, "Doubt," Selected

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

us,

colossal vanity with their uncritical

/

have ever loved / carry my the moonless sky, / & lie down with

dogs that

howl

at

me sleeping / when

I

I

die.

Erica long, "Best Friends,"

At

the Edge of the

Body

(1979)

He had let out the dogs and they were jumping around him frantic with joy, as if they were afraid, every night, there would never be another letting out or another morning. Mary O'Hara, My Friend Flicka (1941)

189

1

Dogs

way we would

act exactly the

act if we

had no

10

shame. Cynthia Heimel, Get Your Tongue Out of My Mouth, I'm Kissing You Good-Bye! (1993)

2

An

animal on a leash is not tamed by the owner. is extending himself through the leash

The owner

1

sometimes look into the face of my dog Stan and and existential angst, when all he is actually doing is slowly scanning the ceiling I

for

No

animal should ever jump up on the dining-

room

own

The only food he has ever a coffee table.

furniture unless absolutely certain that he

can hold his

Markoe, What the Dogs Have Taught

Me (1992)

Natural History of Love (1994) 12

3

flies.

Merrill

a toilet bowl.

A

(1956)

see wistful sadness

which is pure dog, which just wants to eat, sleep, bark, wet the floor in joy, and drink out of

Diane Ackerman,

beyond "Cave

Latin

dog, devoured Shake-

Dodie Smith, One Hundred and One Dalmatians

that part of him chairs,

Though he had very little canem," he had, as a young

speare (in a tasty leather binding).

to that part of his personality

hump

DOGS

1

it

to

in the conversation.

He

stolen has

been down on

claims that he genuinely believed

be a table meant for dogs. Little, Stars Come Out Within (1990)

Jean

Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977)

4

Dogs who chase

13

cars evidently see

them

as large,

unruly ungulates badly in need of discipline and shepherding. Elizabeth Marshall

Thomas, The Hidden

Many dogs

can understand almost every word humans say, while humans seldom learn to recognize more than half a dozen barks, if that. And barks are only a small part of the dog language.

Life of Dogs (1993)

tail

5

it

Bonnie

isn't

gaze, as

ested, like

ordinary. She has a liquid, intellectual

she's not a

if

dog but a Democrat,

mean

can

means

things.

inter-

humans

in civil liberties. all,

Laura Cunningham, Sleeping Arrangements (1989)

as they

to understand a

have no

tails

Arnold was

Whenever he

a dog's dog.

7

14

from

sit

and bay

at the

Why, can

wagging taU

at

of their own.) (1956)

am

simply delighted that you have a Springer

That

is

the perfect final touch to our

to keep fat souls

like dogs. Ellen Glasgow, Letters of Ellen Glasgow (1958)

15

sleep.

You should

see

my corgis at sunset in the snow.

their finest hour.

About

five o'clock

copper.

Then they come

fire like

a string of sausages.

dog is practically a Phi Beta Kappa. She up and beg, and she can give her paw

that

sit

is

very

Do you know there is always a barrier between me and any man or woman who does not

Irene Macleod, "Lone Dog," Songs to Save a Soul (1915)

8

is

friendship.

(1982)

moon,

I

spaniel.

I'm a lean dog, a keen dog, a wild dog, and alone; / I'm a rough dog, a tough dog, hunting on my ovm; / I'm a bad dog, a mad dog, teasing silly sheep; / I love to

that

dog

shuffled

along walks and through alleyways, he always gave the impression of being onto something big. Martha Grimes, The Old Fox Deceiv'd

a

it

Dodie Smith, One Hundred and One Dalmatians 6

wagging

what

pleased, but not

is

A

Humans know

saying about his pleasedness. (Really, clever of

Gabe and Len,

dog

a

many

so

in

and

lie

It's

they glow like in fi-ont of the

Tasha Tudor, with Richard Brown, The Private World of Tasha Tudor (1992)

—

don't say she will but she can. Dorothy Parker, "Toward the Dog Days,"

in

McCalVs

(1928)

16 9

While he has not, lish

in

language, he makes

understands

And

it

spoken the Engperfectly plain that he

he uses his

eyebrows, various rumbles and grumbles, the slant of his it.

Jean

meaning

Little, Stars

Come Out

is

no such thing

as a difficult dog, only

an

Barbara Woodhouse,

No Bad Dogs

{1978)

ears, tail,

head, a nudge from his huge paw, a thrust of his great, cold nose or a succession of heartrending sighs to get his

There

inexperienced owner.

my hearing,

across. Within (1990)

17

A

dog needs God.

wishes.

It

about the

It lives by your glances, your even shares your humor. This happens

fifth year. If it

doesn't

happen you

only keeping an animal. Enid Bagnold, Enid Bagnold's Autobiography (1969)

are

DOGS ^ DOUBT 1

190

A real dog, beloved and therefore pampered by his mistress, fatty

is

a lamentable spectacle.

He

centration of active personalities in a small area.

The

from

suffers

degeneration of his moral being.

real objection to domesticity

that

is

is

it

too

exciting.

Agnes Repplier, "The Idolatrous Dog," Under Dispute

Rebecca West

(1924)

(1912), in Jane

Marcus,

ed..

The Young

Rebecca (1982) 2

Dog lovers

are a

good breed themselves.

Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow (1948)

Fang,

my

about

me

See also Animal Rights, Animals, Cats and Dogs,

husband, says the only thing domestic that

is

was born

I

Phyllis Diller, Phyllis Diller's

in this country.

Housekeeping Hints (1966)

Pets, Vivisection.

See also Housevkafe, Housework.

^ DOLLS ^ DOUBT 3

To

this crib

now

to

I

always took

my doll.

... It

puzzles

remember with what absurd

me

sincerity

I

doted on this httle toy, half fancying it alive and capable of sensation. I could not sleep unless it was folded in my night-gown; and when it lay there safe and warm, I was comparatively happy, believing it to be

happy

9

I

yield,

but not to Doubt,

who

slays be-

fore!

M. Thomas, "Doubt," A Winter SwaHow (1896)

Edith

10

likewise.

To Death

Faith nists

Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre (1847)

and doubt both are needed but working side by side

unknown

the

Lillian

11

^ DOMESTICITY

The

—

— not

as antago-

to take us

around

curve.

Smith, The Journey (19^4)

believer

who

has never doubted will hardly

convert a doubter. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

4

She had learnt the fundamental art of domestic happiness: that of creating appetites which she was

12

Doubt remains

a luxury

Eleanor Clark, Eyes, Princess

Marthe Bibesco, Catherine- Paris

(1928)

13

I

think there

is

I

won't do without.

Etc. (1977)

able to satisfy.

no suffering greater than what is who want to beUeve.

caused by the doubts of those 5

I

feel

domesticity just slipping off me.

one can

let

go or one can intensify

it

.

it.

.

.

Either

ple

who

est

out of that, too, and are as preoccupied as

intensify

it

seem

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

The peopi-

14

Doubts, L.E.

Townsend Warner

(1942), in

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

William Maxwell,

like facts, are

(1982)

15

have led a free, wandering life for so long now that I should find myself quite incapable of setWomen like myself can neitling down. ther bring happiness into a domestic life, nor (even .

Where

so

many hours have been

to fear

am

spent in convinc-

right, is there

not

some reason

may be wrong?

Jane Austen, Sense

16

and

Four be the things curiosity, freckles,

it

Sensibility (1811)

I'd been better without: and doubt.

/

Love,

Dorothy Parker, "Inventory," Enough Rope (192.6)

there. Margaret Fountaine (1904), in W.F. Cater,

ed.,

Love Among 17

the Butterflies (igSo)

Her doubts person

Domesticity conflict,

I

I

.

under the most desirable circumstances), find

1

(1831)

ed..

I

.

stubborn things.

Landon, Romance and Reality

ing myself that 6

The Habit of

to get quite a lot of inter-

rates. Sylvia

ed..

Being (1979)

is

drama, for drama is compels conflict by its con-

essentially

and the home

who

are her sop to conscience. Like the

takes a third helping

shining eyes, "This Gordon

Daviot, The

is

and

sheer greed!"

Laughmg Woman

(1934)

says with

DOUBT ^ DREAMS

191

1

A

doubt would suddenly mouse from its hole.

dart out of her, like a

Mary McCarthy, The Groves of Academe

9

Dreams

are the subtle

—

an Hour Door.

{1952)

Then

/

Emily Dickinson

Un-

See also Distrust, Faith, Indecision, Suspicion,

Millicent

Dower

/ That make us rich poor / Out of the purple

fling us

Mabel Loomis Todd and of Melody (1945)

(1876), in

Todd Bingham,

eds.. Bolts

certainty.

dreamt

10 I've

me

in

my life dreams that have stayed with my ideas: they've gone

ever after, and changed

through and through me,

^ DRAMATICS

and

wdne through water,

like

my mind.

altered the color of

Emily Bronte, Wuthering Heights (1847)

2

Valentine's tiresome sister has lost her job.

created over this as teeth,

her

Sylvia

if

11

(1961), in

Townsend Warner

To hear

is

are

.

.

.

Marsha Norman, The Fortune

William Maxwell,

from the book your

illustrations

writing about you. Teller (1987)

ed.,

(1982)

12 3

Dreams soul

her good name, and her latchkey.

legs,

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

And

she had lost her hair, her

Alice [Keppel] talk about her escape

from

Dreaming

would have thought that she had swum maid between her teeth. GrevUle (1939), in Jilly Cooper and Tom Hartman,

France, one

the well-mannered people's

is

committing

way of

suicide.

Isak Dinesen,

"The Dreamers," Seven Gothic

Tales (1934)

the Channel with her Mrs.

Violets

and Vinegar

13

(1980)

Dreams end,

4

In politics, arts

"play" tLU

its

/

no

heart's

Mona Van Duyn,

issue's

dramatic

/

/

the sources of action, the meeting

a resting-place

Muriel Rukeyser, "Easter Eve 1945," The Green Wave (1948)

nor wWi

"Minimalist Sonnet Translations,"

Firefall

14

Dreams

are ... an expansion of

ment, and a life;

See also Exaggeration.

15

I

went to Manderley

again.

16

(1938)

Days of My

spell

Hold

fast

—hold

it

wanted

your dreams!

Life (1913)

sores.

technologically stressed third world people (1981)

During the day, our souls gather their impressions of us, how our lives feel. Our spirits collect .

these impressions, keep fast

my dream

#7: geechee jibara quik magic trance

.

6

for

far poorer, if

our dreams draw blood from old manual for

dreamt

an enlighten-

life,

God

thank

would be

E. Barr, All the

Ntozake Shange,

Daphne du Maurier, Rebecca

I

the second sight of dreams.

^ DREAMS I

discipline.

my daily life

Amelia

Last night

and the

the flight of things.

simplified to fanatic.

/

(1993)

5

among

them

.

.

.

.

together, like wisps

when we're asleep, our bags of smoke and take a

of smoke in a bag. Then,

Louise DriscoU, "Hold Fast Your Dreams," in Hazel

brains

Felleman, ed.. The Best Loved Poems of the American People

look.

open up these

.

.

.

(1936)

Marsha Norman, The Fortune 7

At the armed borders of sleep

/

my

dreams stand 17

waving. Linda Pastan, "At the Eve (1975)

8 in /

Armed

the middle of the night

and

much

it is

/

important, even

people /

tell

their

though there

Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams (1990)

dreams is

of an audience.

Michelene Wandor, untitled. Gardens of Eden (1990)

made out of what they do all The same way a dog that runs after rabbits will dream of rabbits. It's what you do that makes your soul, not the other way around. People's dreams are

day.

Borders of Sleep," Aspects of

/

Teller (1987)

never 18

When you

dream, you dialogue with aspects of

yourself that normally are not with you in the day-

DREAMS

192]

time and you discover that you

more than you thought you

know

a great deal

10

There are some wiser in their sleeping than in their waking.

did.

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

Toni Cade Bambara, in Roseann P. Bell, Bettye J. Parker, and Beverly Guy-Sheftall, eds.. Sturdy Black Bridges (1979) 11

1

Dreams are only the image of outward things shown on an inward mirror. But the mirror is the

man

can leap to

new

large his vision not only of himself, but also of the

Fantastic Traveler (1931)

universe in which he 2

Dreams

are the only

where the children

3

/

afterlife

we were

we know; /

/

the place

rock in the arms of

12

/

are

.

13

.

Dreams

14

When I dream

From

the

vol.

Dreams

are,

tem

Procter, "Philip

and Mildred," Legends and

17

Dreams can be

that there's a

you

18

whole underground

sys-

19

life,

but rather for

for

my

my life to

(1924)

life slips

by.

For most of us, dreams come true only after they do not matter. Only in childhood do we ever have the chance of making dreams come true when they everything. From Innocence

20 It's a risky thing to talk

dreams

(1979)

about one's most secret

a bit too early.

Tove Jansson,

Tales

From Moominvalley

(1963)

(1844)

dreams

to interpret

interpret

Susan Sontag, The Benefactor {^96})

our

Lois Wyse, Far

21

was not looking

Bane

Natalia Ginzburg, The Little Virtues (1962)

(1990)

proportion to his waking. Margaret Fuller, Summer on the Lakes

Precious

Our dreams are never realized and as soon as we see them betrayed we realize that the intensest joys

mean Munro, Friend of My Youth

Only the dreamer shall understand realities, though in truth his dreaming must be not out of

I

relentless tyrants.

Saddle your dreams afore you ride 'em.

regrets

call

—

9

Wood (1984)

life have nothing to do with reality. No sooner do we see them betrayed than we are consumed with regret for the time when they glowed within us. And in this succession of hopes and

been.

8

definition, cursed vwth short life-

of our

(1931)

"dreams," having nothing better to call them, and that this system is not like roads or tunnels but more like a live body network, all coiling and stretching, unpredictable but finally fawhere you are now, where you've always miliar Alice

always ageless.

Llywelyn, Bard (1984)

Mary Webb,

.

that

by

Candice Bergen, Knock

16

4 (1971)

marveled at the strangeness and mystery of She dreams, in which the dreamer is at the same time both inventor and surprised spectator.

You know

am

holy, put in action.

Anne

Susan Ertz, The Story of Julian

7

/ 1

spans.

Lyrics (\8sS)

.

on

Anzia Yezierska, "The Miracle," Hungry Hearts (1920)

Morgan

.

lived

Elizabeth Coatsworth, Personal Geography {1976)

Anais Nin {1946), The Diary ofAna'is Nin,

6

I

.

dream again; and this interdependence produces the highest form of living.

Adelaide

nothing,

Teller (1987)

pass into the reality of action.

Dreams grow

(1992)

who have

Like aU people

action stems the

5

much nourishment

as food.

dreams.

15

4

'em

Dorothy Oilman, Caravan

Like prayers. Like bridges

Marsha Norman, The Fortune

lives.

Dream Power (1972)

Faraday,

People need dreams, there's as in

what your waking mind can imagine. you can cross to a better place. And however wild these hopes may be, they are still basically thinkable things. But dreams dreams are the unthinkable, the unsayable.

Hopes

Ann

we have become. Pastan, "Dreams," PM/AM (1982)

the children Linda

/

realms of experience lying

outside his normal state of consciousness and en-

soul's enclosing darkness.

Maude Meagher,

In forming a bridge between body and mind, dreams may be used as a springboard from which

my

I

dream, therefore

I

become.

Cheryl Grossman, button (1989)

my dreams. See also Daydreams, Fantasy, Visions.

DRESS ^ DRINKING

193

DRESS

Jp

sign of their inability to adapt themselves;

rather the adapted

Simone de Beauvoir, America Day by Day 1

Their dress

is

(1948)

very independent of fashion; as they

is

"What does

observe,

it

form of inadaptability.

it

signify

how we

dress here at

Cranford, where everybody knows us?"

And

if they

10

nobody knows

isn't necessarily the same as wanting to But you can't drink without thinking you're

Drinking die.

go from home, their reason is equally cogent: "What does it signify how we dress here, where

killing yourself. Marguerite Duras,

us?"

Practicalities (1987)

Elizabeth Gaskell, Cranford (1853) 1

2

If

you can dress

black

tie

for a different party

(i.e.,

much the better. You much in demand.

mind

is

the thought that once

you're dead you won't be able to drink any more.

to a cocktail party, or tennis clothes for

lunch), so

What stops you killing yourself when you're intoxicated out of your

wear

Marguerite Duras,

give the impres-

Practicalities (1987)

sion of being Lisa

Bimbach, The

Official

Preppy Handbook (1980)

12 I

acquired that drinker's face before

only confirmed 3

Even if they've never been near a duck blind or gone beagling. Preppies are dressed for it. Lisa

Bimbach, The

Official

Preppy Handbook (1980)

you

The space

for

it

I

drank. Drink

existed in

me.

Marguerite Duras, The Lover (1984)

13

He'd got

a thirst

Anthony 4 If

it.

Gilbert,

on him aU wool and

a yard wide.

The Fingerprint (1964)

can't dress for success, at least dress for

trying.

14

Lynne Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord, Just Like

I

Sound

nobody as drinks but wants a heap o' t'others company. 'Pears like it's lonesome kind

Ain't

to keep 'em

Mama (1986)

of work. Mary Nelson

Carter, North Carolina Sketches (1900)

See also Appearance, Clothes, Fashion. 15

When mism

16 I

drank

every vine.

/

I

came upon no wine

/

Edna

at

St.

The

was like the first. So wonderful as thirst. last

Kaufman

I'd

(1930), in

have been under the host.

Howard Teichmann,

George

S.

(1972)

becomes higher than the

When she

reached the bar, she ordered the equiva-

lent of a small safe to

stops drinking until the cost of drink-

Isabelle Holland,

be dropped on her head.

Carrie Fisher, Surrender the Pink (1990)

cost of not drinking.

The Long Search (1990) 18

7

euphe-

Vincent Millay, "Feast," The Harp-Weaver (1923)

Nobody ever ing

a

No Laughing Matter (1977)

drink and

Dorothy Parker

17 6

One more

/

it was whole flock of them.

spoke of having a drink,

Margaret Halsey,

^ DRINKING 5

I

for having a

Even though a number of people have tried, no one has yet found a way to drink for a hving.

I was sitting before my third or fourth Jellybean which is anisette, grain alcohol, a lit match, and small, wet explosion in the brain.

Louise Erdrich, "Scales," in Rayna Green,

Jean Kerr, Poor Richard (1965)

ed.. That's

a

What

She Said (1984) 8

One reason I don't drink is that when I am having a good time. Nancy

I

want

to

know 19

You

can't

drown your

Margaret Millar, Ask for 9

Almost selves;

all

is

at

drink offers a remedy for

of which ing

[Americans] are

boredom

is

odds with themthis inner malady

the most usual sign: as drink-

accepted by society,

it

troubles

.

.

.

because trou-

bles can svkdm.

Astor, in Reader's Digest (i960)

does not appear as

a

20

I

drank, because

but

now

the

I

Me

Tomorrow

wanted

damned

Frida Kahlo (1938), in

to

(1976)

drovm

my

sorrows,

things have learned to swim.

Hayden Herrera, Frida

(1983)

DRINKING ^ DRUGS 1

194

The sharp odor of gin hit me. Charlie was drowning his sorrows, and they apparently were dying

10

who

Natives

horns to break up

hard. Marcia Muller, Edwin of the Iron Shoes (1977)

Mary EUen

Woman 2

drums

beat

The wages of Gin

is

to drive off evil spirits are

objects of scorn to smart Americans

Debt.

traffic

Michele Brown and

Kelly, in

Talk, vol.

1

who blow

jams.

Ann O'Connor,

(1984)

See also Cars, Highways.

Ethel Watts xMumford, in Oliver Herford, Ethel Watts

Mumford, and Addison Mizner, The Complete Cynic

3

Now

a double scotch

about the

is

size

more than

noth-

is

a dirty glass. 11

Lora Dundee, in The Observer (i960)

4

^ DRUG ABUSE

of a small

scotch before the war, and a single scotch ing

(1902)

Absinthe makes the heart grow fonder.

Freda Adler,

Ethel Watts Mumford, in Oliver Herford, Ethel Watts Mumford, and Addison Mizner, The Complete Cynic {1902)

12 5

Sisters in

Crime

{1975)

The only merciful thing about drug abuse

No matter what ailed you, a small glass of schnapps

speed with which

would take care of it at once. This particular remedy was so good my grandfather would frequently take the cure even before there was anything wrong

take decades to destroy themselves

with him.

efficient.

Molly Picon, So Laugh a

6

Of all the tyrannies which have usurped power over humanity, few have been able to enslave the mind and body as imperiously as drug addiction.

It is

Of

a year or two.

Rita

not allow your children to mix drinks. unseemly and they use too much vermouth.

the

and everyone

they touch. The drug addict can accomplish this in

Little (1962)

Do

is

devastates you. Alcoholics can

it

13

Mae Brown,

course, suicide

Starting

From

is

even more

Scratch (1988)

Druggies don't keep their looks any longer than they keep their promises. Liza Cody, "Lucky Dip," in Sara Paretsky, ed.,

Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977)

A Woman's

Eye (1991) 7

Why

is it

one has

that

to drink?

one's hosts should think guests prefer

/

A

/

It

/

respite? Doesn't

anyone that no offense

/ Is

Why

that

is it

queer these days it

occur

/

if

14

To

meant by harmless ab-

Cocaine habit-forming? Of course know. I've been using it for years.

not.

I

ought to

Tallulah Bankhead, Tallulah (1952)

stinence? Margaret Fishback, "Slov^ Ir

Down Rounding Curve,"

/

Take

15

Bad (1935)

Just say no.

Nancy Reagan, slogan

See also Alcohol, Alcoholism, Temperance, Wine.

(1983)

See also Addiction, Codependence, Drugs.

^ DRIVERS ^ DRUGS 8

For a driver to be driven by somebody

else

is

an

ordeal, for there are only three types of drivers: the

too

fast,

the timid

Virginia

16

Graham, Say

One

pill

small

and oneself

/

makes you

And

do anything

Please {1949)

larger

the ones that at

all. /

Go

/ and one pill makes you mother gives you / don't

ask Alice

/

when

she's ten

feet tall. 9

Everybody wheel. ...

I

know grows

It is

claws and fur behind the

only here, in your very

own

rubber and steel, that you can for a short but blissful time throw off the cloak of civilization and be the raging Hun you always wanted to be. Adair Lara, Welcome

to Earth,

Mom (1992)

Grace

Slick,

"White Rabbit" (1967)

casde of 17

The with

era of it

psychopharmacology has dawned and

the offer of the "chemical vacation," not

however without the hazards of the road. Judith Groch, The Right to Create {1969)

DRUGS % DUTY

195

1

Drugs are

a carnival in hell.

10

In aU private quarrels the duller nature

George Ehot, 2

When

you're doing drugs, today

is

is

trium-

phant by reason of dullness.

Edith Piaf, in Simone Berteaut, Piaf (1969)

Felix Holt, the Radical (1866)

yesterday, to-

See also Boredom.

morrow never comes. Mary Daheim, The Alpine Decoy (1994)

was into pain reduction and mind expansion, but what I've ended up with is pain expansion and

3 I

mind

^ DUTY

reduction.

Carrie Fisher, Postcards

From

the

Edge {1987) 11

See also Addiction, Codependence,

The boy stood on but he had

Drug Abuse,

the burning deck

/

Whence

all

fled.

FeUcia Hemans, "Casabianca," The Poetical Works of Felicia

Medicine.

Dorothea Hemans (1914)

12 I

and dreamed

slept

^ DUALISM

Ellen H. Hooper,

Poems 4 Spirit is

the real and eternal; matter

is

13 Science

and Health

(1875)

You

I

(1848)

need to restore the full meaning of that old word, duty. It is the other side of rights.

and consciousness. Renounce your consciousness and you become a brute. Renounce your body and you become a fake. Renounce the material world and you

Buck, To

S.

My Daughters,

With Love (1967)

are an indivisible entity of matter

surrender

it

Ayn Rand,

14

Duties are what

make

life

most worth the

Marlene Dietrich,

in Steven Bach,

Marlene Dietrich (1992)

to evil. Atlas Shrugged (1957)

Do your

duty until

it

becomes your joy.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms

16

^ DULLNESS

There I

is

shall

is

(1893)

nothing in the universe that I fear, but that know all my duty or fail to do it.

not

Mary Lyon

Dullness

living.

Lacking them, you are not necessary to anyone.

15

6

/

We

Pearl 5

that

life

the unreal

and temporal. Mary Baker Eddy,

—

life was Beauty, was Duty. untitled poem (1840), A Collection of

woke, and found that

(1849), in

Constance Jones,

ed..

Great Thoughts

of Great Americans (1951)

a kind of luxury.

Bharati Mukherjee, Jasmine (1989) 17 7

remember that if life and conversation are happily compared to a bowl of punch, there must be more water in it than Let dullness have

spirit, acid,

its

due: and

The one predominant duty and do it.

to find one's

Hester Lynch Piozzi (1817), in A. Hayward,

Charlotte Perkins Gilman, The Living of Charlotte Perkins

Gilman

Letters,

and

Literary

ed.,

Remains of Mrs.

18

Duty

Piozzi

{1935)

ours and events are God's. to the Christian

could, without arousing a storm of protest, have described us as rather a dull couple.

19

of the

We

cannot hope to

scale great

Agnes Repplier, Americans and Others

They lived a comfortable humdrum life, conscious of no higher existence. Doubtless they were quite happy and so are oysters!

—

Ogilvies (1898)

moral heights by

ignoring petty obligations.

No Laughing Matter (1977)

Dinah Maria Mulock Craik, The

Women

South (1836)

You

Margaret Halsey,

is

Angelina Grimke, Appeal

(Thrale), vol. 2 (1861)

9

work

or sugar.

Autobiography,

8

is

20

When

two duties

jostle

(1912)

each other, one of 'em

a duty. Margaret Deland, The Promises of Alice (1919)

isn't

DUTY ^ DYING 1

One

196

of the most destructive anti-concepts in the

history of moral philosophy

Ayn Rand,

Philosophy:

is

11

the term "duty."

Who Seeds It'f

When

one gets near the grave there is a little from beyond, and many things are seen not

light

.

The worst of doing one

ently unfitted

one's dut>' was that

it

E. Barr,

Jan Vedder's Wife (1885)

appar12

for doing anything else.

I

and burst beneath the sacred human my seed and let me fall.

fall

Meridel Le Sueur,

You

look as

you had

if

on duty and

lived

it

hadn't 13

agreed with you. Ellen Glasgow, The Romantic

title

Oh! Duty Augusta

an

is

icy

/

poem. Rites ofAncient Ripening(i97$)

My breath hovers over the river of God— Softly I On the path to my long home. set my foot /

/

Comedians (1926)

Know That Must Die Soon," in eds., A Treasury of Jewish

Else Lasker-Schiiler, "1

4

tree.

Release

Edith VSTiarton, The Age of Innocence (1920)

3

.

seen before.

(1982)

Amelia 2

.

I

Nathan and Marynn Ausubel,

shadow.

Poetry (1957) J.

Evans, Beulah (1859)

14

See also "Ought," ResponsibiUty.

One and

sweetly solemn thought o'er;

/ I

am

nearer

home

/

Comes

to-day

/

me

to

Than

I

o'er

ever

have been before. Phoebe Can', "Nearer Home," Poems of Faith, Hope, and Love (1874)

^ DYING 15

5

My

body, eh? Friend Death,

pomp

this tedious

sure and slow

of writ?

/

how now?

Thou

For half a century,

/

Helen Hunt Jackson, "Habeas Corpus"

bit

by

all

carriages Annie

(1885), five days ed.,

But I'm

gettin'

ready to go.

lavin' aside every

easily beset VVUlie

doin'

dowTi the

all

them on

air;

and the cold

the rocks.

Dillard, Pilgrim at Tinker Creek (1974)

Glad was the leaves

I

for

it?

I'm

—blessed be the

dying.

living

/

Let the

fall.

"A

Harriet Monroe,

and I {1914)

Farewell," You

weight and a sin that does so

me and

Mae Ford

16

How am

draw up

An

American Anthology 1787-1900 (1900)

6

thank you, thank you,

it

bit.

Edmund Clarence Stedman,

before her death, in

WTiy

/

has reclaimed

I think that the dying pray at the last not "please," but "thank you," as a guest thanks his host at the door. Falling from airplanes the people are crying

I'm gettin' Ught for the

Smith, in Brian Lanker, /

flight.

17

Such hard work

Dream a World

Tillie

Olsen,

it is

to die?

title story. Tell

Such hard work?

Me a Riddle (1956)

(1989)

18 7

D>ing

/

Is

an

everything

like

art,

else.

/

I

do

it

I

exceptionally well. Sylvia Plath,

8

dying

'Tis

—

am

doing

/

9

eds.,

Poems by Emily Dickinson

Death deceives relations times, but the patient Phyllis

10

—

often,

C1890)

is

it

pale,

is

and

hard

to

death.

I'm not afraid of Katherine

and doctors some-

life

and I'm not

afraid of death:

20

Anne

Porter, in

The

Sew

York Times (1970)

I'm afraid of dying, she admitted, but not of death. Faith Baldwin,

One More Time (1972)

Bottome, "The Wonder-Child," Strange Fruit (192S)

— And then — The AnoExcuse from Pain — And then — those — And then — dynes That deaden — And then — should be The go —

first

its

Inquisitor

Emily Dickinson

/

The

(1862;, in

/

privilege to die.

Mabel Loomis Todd and T.W.

Higginson, eds.. Poems by Emily EHckinson (1890)

suffering. Resistance to dying

Terry Tempest Williams, Refuge (i99»)

to

/

if it

/

Dying doesn't cause does.

little

suffering

to sleep

21

/

/

/

of

—

Dying's the bore.

never.

Heart asks Pleasure

will

good

hard

I'm not afraid to 19

Higginson,

a

is

It

(1927)

— but

Mabel Loomis Todd and T.W.

(1863), in

in the garden, the sky

Katherine Mansfield (1920J, Journal ofKathenne Mansfield

know. Emily Dickinson

move

leaves

catch myself weeping.

make

"Lady Lazarus," Ariel (1965)

I

The

22

along just

up the

fine,

raUs.

Annie

Dillard,

—

steaming often feel this way while on ahead someone has torn

The dying must

The Living (1992)

DYING

197

1

and you will find no you once could remember, but you will not be aft'aid. The words will be blotted out, but the rhythm will persist. You wiU remember that death is one of the adventures that were promised to you, and that immensity bears you and enfolds you as soft;ly as the down of a bird's

wake up and

You

will

one.

You wUl remember

when

search,

In

all

to die, there v«ll set

be

little left

to die.

wings, stalking tomb-

Keri

8

Hulme, The Bone People

The night

(1983)

darkening around me.

is

Emily Bronte (1837), in Clement Shorter, Poems of Emily Bronte (1910)

ed.,

The Complete

"Via Lucis," in Ethel Smyth, Wliat Happened 9

Next (1940)

2

come

stone territory.

nest. Julia Brewster,

I

I'm already a ghost with

that

dying our ages are the same.

Dying was apparently a weaning process; all the attachments to familiar people and objects had to be undone.

Maureen Duffy, "Der Rosenkavalier," The Venus Touch

Lisa Alther, Kinflicks (1975)

(1971)

3

words that she labored to breathe out; words whose mystery made them as disturbing as those of an oracle. Her memories, her desires, her anxieties were floating somewhere outside time, turned into unreal and poignant dreams by her childlike voice and the imminence of death.

One had

Simone de Beauvoir, A Very Easy Death 4

10

to listen very intently to catch the

11

5

12

He moved, soft

lose him, like

days,

smoke

rising

summer

a ripping flash of

13

In

life,

Come When

That

is

call

14

Dying nowadays

nically

being reconciled to

die.

15

when

is

more gruesome

it is

even

make my dying

that

determine tech-

On Death and Dying (1969)

sick,

and he had been routed out

sarcasm, but he longed to say to the waiting relatives,

"There

is

no hope!

—

she'll live."

Margaret Deland, Dr. Lavendar's People (1903)

We look on those approaching the banks of a river all

though life is already going, slowly leaking out and ebbing away. will

difficult to

she was going to die. William King was not given to

16

Feelings are dulled these days, as

it

ways,

He had been up until three with an old woman who

must

cited

Maybe

many

give up.

Marita Bonner, "A Possible Triad on Black Notes" (1933), Frye Street and Environs (1987)

7

in

of bed again at five because she told her family that

—

you

Rains (1982)

the time of death has occurred.

thought she was

broken pain goes out, joins hands with Death and comes back to dance, dance, dance, stamp, until

It

They

it reconciled when pain has strummed a symphony of suffering back and forth across you, up and down, round and round you until each little fiber is worn tissue-thin with aching. And when you are lying beaten, and buffeted, battered and

down on you

one

namely, more lonely, mechanical, and dehuman-

Heart (1985)

call

stamp, stamp

not as

Faye Kellerman, The Quality of Mercy (1989)

ized; at times

what they

trees,

periods of solitude were blessings. Dying

Elisabeth Kiibler-Ross, 6

through the

lightning, but softly

alone was a bitter curse.

heard. in the

frail as trailing smoke on and she feared she would soon

she noticed,

autumn

Yvette Nelson, We'll

still

Leak

Rains (1982)

Carrie Fisher, Delusions of Grandma (1994)

ble

A

It

As the day grew brighter, he grew dimmer, and more of his fi-iends gathered around his bed. They took up their oars and rowed with him as far as

Dinner at the Homesick Restaurant (1982)

Faye Moskowitz,

Come When

evening.

grieve for the words unsaid. Something terrihappens when we stop the mouths of the dying before they are dead. A silence grows up between us then, profounder than the grave. If we force the dying to go speechless, the stone dropped into the well will fall forever before the answering splash is I

fanned shallow as poplar roots.

they could.

ness; she felt inadequate. Tyler,

life

Yvette Nelson, We'll

(1966)

She had supposed that on her deathbed, she would have something final to tell her children when they gathered round. But nothing was final. She didn't have anything to tell them. She felt a kind of shyAnne

His grasp on

much

easier

.

.

.

cross, with ten times the interest they ex-

when dancing

in the

meadow.

Hester Lynch Piozzi (1817), in A. Hayward, ed.. Autobiography, Letters, and Literary Remains of Mrs. Piozzi (Thrale), vol. 2 (1861)

DYING 1

198

She'd been preoccupied with death for several years now; but one aspect

had never before crossed

her mind: dying, you don't get to see

how

it

all

Through the pitchy darkness that was coming she saw the glimmer of another, milder sun, she smelt the scent of the herbs in the garden at the world's

end.

turns out. -Ajine Tyler,

3

Dinner at the Homesick Restaurant (1982)

Sigrid Undset, Kristin Lavransdatter:

The Mistress ofHusaby

(1921) 2

Her cheeks flushed

at the

indecency of being seen,

dying and then dead. If only she could get it over and lay herself out decent before anyone came in to see

and meddle. Dorothy M. Richardson, "Death," (1924)

in

Weekly Westminster

See also Death, Grief, Last Words, Mourning.

E ^ EARS

8

We

are earth of this earth,

bone. 1

Thank goodness he

this

This

and so

a prayer

is

The earth

/

and we are bone of

sing, for

I

is

Andrew Morton, Diana

its

we have forgotten

perishing.

hasn't got ears like his father. Barbara Deming, "Spirit of Love" (1973), One Another {1984)

Diana, Princess of Wales, after the birth of her son William (1982), in

/

We Are All Part of

(1992)

9

We is

made of the same stuff; there no division between us and "lower" or

are of the earth,

no

other,

"higher" forms of being.

^ EARTH 2

We

have a beautiful / mother / Her green lap / immense / Her brown embrace / eternal / Her blue body / everything / we know.

"We Have a Beautiful Body Everything We Know (1991)

Alice Walker,

10

Tread

softly! all

the earth

is

Christina Rossetti, "Later Life,"

4

How shall carries me

I /

/

no

its

fruited

/

There

will

be

earth.

May Sarton, "New Year Poem," The

Silence

Now (1988)

Mother," Her Blue 1

This earth

is

my

this strength in

A

that

Pageant {1881)

/

that,

we have

stunned by

even now,

is

womb?

to me, Susan

sister;

I

love her daily grace, her

and how loved

holy ground.

celebrate the planet

in

(1984)

Unless the gentle inherit the earth,

silent daring, 3

Women As Mythmakers

Estella Lauder,

suffered,

this beauty,

what Griffin,

I

am

I

am, how we admire

we have lost, all we know: we are and I do not forget: what she

each other,

all

all

that

that

to her.

Woman and Nature (1978)

Diane Ackerman, The Planets (1976) 5

The world turns

softly

/

Not

to spiU

its

lakes

and

12

Hilda Conkling, "Water," Poems by a

You must bind up any wounds you

give the earth

of grain, costs her. Only

if

you repay your debts will

the ground through the

and in the days become, they do tell the earth-

other folks do have knowing of earth's songs.

When I grow up, am going to write for children I

and grownups that haven't grown up too much all the earth-songs I now do hear. Opal Whiteley (1920), in Benjamin Hoff, Creek Where the Willows Grow (1986)

(1891)

and you must feed her to replace what you take from her. Every gift she gives, every tree, every stalk

come up from

in their flowering,

songs to the v«nd. And the wind in her goings does whisper them to folks to print for other folks, so

dead things love, if earth and water distinguish friends from enemies, I should like to possess their love. I should like the green earth not to feel my step as a heavy burden. I should like her to forgive that she for my sake is wounded by plow and harrow, and willingly to open for my dead body. Selma Lagerlof, The Story ofGosta Ber/ing

and

fore these days are

Little Girl (1920)

6 If

7

Earth-songs plants;

rivers.

13

Earth, old /

man

ed..

The Singing

of the planets, you suck

which wants to

at

my

foot

fly.

Nelly Sachs, "Earth, Old

Man

of the Planets,

You Suck

at

My Foot," O the Chimneys (1967)

she continue to provide. Morgan

Llywelyn, Bard {1984)

See also En\'ironment, Land, Nature, Stones, Trees.

EASTER ^ EATING

200

^ EASTER

good

1

It is

Easter morning.

Children

/

who

are

M.F.K, Fisher, "From still /

no matter what sex

restaurant; six people, of

home.

or age, dining in a good as

A

to Z,"

An Alphabet for Gourmets

(1949)

gentle as milk

/

wake

to

its

Caryil Houselander, "Soetu

wonder.

Marie Emilie," The Flowering 10

Tree (1945)

I'm inclined to think that eating

and should be done alone, 2

Upon an

Easter Morning,

The bird

raised

up

/

like

is

a private thing

other bodily func-

tions.

So early in the day, / / To tune the night

his whistle

Sylvia

Ashton-Wamer

Mysdf (1967)

(1942),

away. Eleanor Farjeon,

"Upon an

Easter

Moming," The

Children's

11

BeBs {i960)

The family voracious

ate hugely, they

fish

were Uke a school of

feeding under the sea of chatter.

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, The Sojourner (1953)

12

^ EASYGOING

We arrive eager, we stuff ourselves and we go away depressed and disappointed and probably feeling a queasy into the bargain. It's an image of the

bit

Show me an selfish one.

decu in

"easy person," and I will show you a Good-natured he may be; why not?

Fanny Fern, Gmger-Snaps

existence.

serving this cycle,

since the disastrous consequences of his "easiness" are generally shouldered

human

A

greedy

who

stupefied finish. Waiters,

start

and

a

are constantly ob-

must be the most

disillusioned of

men.

by other people.

Murdoch,

Iris

(1870)

See also Complacency.

13

A

Fairiy Honorable Defeat (1970)

That's something I've noticed about food:

you can

ever there's a crisis

if

normally things get

better.

Madeleine L'Engle, The

Moon

when-

get people to eating

by Ni^t (1963)

^ EATING 14

The business of

4 Eating

never so simple as hunger.

is

Erica Jong,

5

The

The Catch,"

interest in

Louise

ibles

Becoming Light

good meals

M. Xeuschutz, A Job

is

(1991)

Woman

WTien we

eat

/

we

are hke

/

Hampl, "Asceticism,"

Patricia

everyone

comes

is

only stoking. 16

Home Journal (1943)

(19^1)

a

most indi\idual of needs bemeans of creating community.

There are many ways of

eating, for

some

dying, for

I

could, always feed to music.

Winifred Holtby (1924J. in Alice Holtby and Jean eds.. Letters to a Friend (1937)

Gertrude

McWiUiam,

feel now that gastronomical perfection can be reached in these combinations: one person dining I

alone, usually

upon

a couch or a

hill

side;

two

people, of no matter what sex or age, dining in a

eating

is

some eating is some thinking

about ways of eating gives to them the feeling that they have it in them to be alive and to be going on li\ing, to some to think about eating makes them know that death is always waiting that dying is in them.

The sinbody with roots and dead animals and powdered grain is given some significance then. if

gularly graceless action of thus filling one's

9

now sud-

fallen apart.

We use eating as a medium for social relationships:

living for

would,

all

satisfaction of the

else.

Woman Before an Aquarium

Eating without conversation

I

with a

Margaret Visser, The Rituab of Dinner (1991)

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

8

common

C1948)

(1978)

7

we were

Nadine Gordimer, The Lying Days

15 6

in

comfortably together, was over and

denly

universal.

for Every

which

eating,

or danger brings heterogeneous incompat-

crisis

17

Stein,

Intemperance

The Making of Americans (1925)

in eating

is

one of the most

fruitful

of all causes of disease and death. Catharine E. Beecher and Harriet Beecher Stowe, American

Woman's Home

(1869)

EATING

201

1

There

is

small danger of being starved in our land

of plenty; but the danger of being stuffed

is

10 It is

immi-

its

2

to the eccentrics that the world

Rose Macaulay

Many tender,

delicate mothers,

make their children make them great. to

Mrs. Sarah

Last Letters

Hale, Traits of American Life (1835)

J.

eat, is all

seem to think that

is

that

1

requisite to

owes most of

to

(1955), in

Constance Babington-Smith,

ed.,

a Friend {1962)

made me feel good. To know the nuts chance to take over the world. It

still

have a

Judith Guest, Ordinary People (1976)

Hale, Traits of American Life (1835)

J.

See 3

ECONOMICS

knowledge.

nent. Mrs. Sarah

She could still taste the plump fine oysters from Zeeland that he had ordered for her last meal in the world, the dry sparkle of the vintage Rudesheimer which had cost him the fees of at least five visits to patients, and the ice cream richly sauced with crushed glazed chestnuts which she loved.

also

Human

Differences,

Individuality,

Uniqueness.

^ ECONOMICS

Kathryn Hulme, The Nun's Story (1956) 4

Parson Legg crunched away at the venison and corn bread, doing this with more gusto than was

12

—

pleasant for either eye or ear.

Mary Devereux, From Kingdom 5

to

Colony {1900)

He was the dehght of fine cooks, who took his absent-minded capacity for appreciation.

A

sound economy is a sound understanding brought into action: it is calculation realized; it is the doctrine of proportion reduced to practice; it is foreseeing consequences, and guarding against them; it is expecting contingencies and being prepared for them. Hannah More, "The Practical Use of Female Knowledge," Strictures on the Modern System of Female Education (1799)

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, The Sojourner (1953) 6

They

corner table in the

sat at a

eating with gusto

and noise

simple-hearted people see

and know

restaurant,

manner of

like their

13

neighbors to

Economics is not a science, in the sense that a poHcy can be repeatedly applied under similar conditions and will repeatedly produce similar results.

their pleasures.

Jean Rhys, The Left

7

who

little

after the

Bank

MiUicent Fenwick, Speaking

The

waitress intoned the specialties of the day. "Chicken Cordon Bleu, Sole Amandine, Veal Marsala." She might have been a train conductor in a foreign country, calling out the strange names of

14

ferent conclusion. Edith SummerskiU,

My stomach thing

it

is

of many minds;

/ It

believes every-

World (1967)

Economics Hmps along with one foot hypotheses and the other in untestable

in untested

slogans.

Joan Robinson, "Metaphysics, Morals and Science,"

eats.

Economic Philosophy (1962)

Kathleen Norris, "Stomach," Falling Off (1971)

See also Appetite, Cooking, Dieting, Dinner, Etiquette, Food,

A Woman's

(1980)

15 8

(1982)

I learned that economics was not an exact science and that the most erudite men would analyze the economic ills of the world and derive a totally dif-

the stations. Hilma Wolitzer, Hearts

Up

(1927)

16

Gastronomy, Nutrition, Vegetarian-

ism, Weight.

^ ECCENTRICITY

As

a pure subject it [economics] is too difficult to be a rewarding object of study; the beauty of mathematics and the satisfaction of discoveries in the natural sciences are denied to the practitioners of this scrappy, uncertain, ill-disciplined subject. Joan Robinson, "What Are the Rules of the Game?"

Economic Philosophy (1962)

9

I

am

It's just that I am more alive am an unpopular electric eel in

not an eccentric.

than most people.

I

a pool of catfish. Edith Sirwell, in Life (1963)

17

Observation of realities has never, to put it mildly, been one of the strengths of economic develop-

ment

theory.

Jane Jacobs, Cities and the Wealth of Nations (1984)

ECONOMICS 1

[

202

[Economists' advice] is something like patent medicine people know it is largely manufactured by quacks and that a good percentage of the time it won't work, but they continue to buy the brand

]

10

—

whose

Economic growth may one day turn out to be a curse rather than a good, and under no conditions can

it

for

its

either lead into

Hannah Arendt, On

flavor they like.

Barbara Bergmann (1974), in Michael Jackman, The Macmillan Book of Business and Economic Quotations (1984)

11

freedom or constitute

a

proof

existence. Revolution (1963)

Economics has not

yet

had a Thales, an Archi-

medes, or a Lavoisier. 2

Most economists, like doctors, are reluctant to make predictions, and those who make them are seldom accurate. The economy, like the human body, is a highly complex system whose workings

Simone Weil

12

M.

3

Normahty

is

a fiction of

Joan Robinson, Crisis

American Dream (1992)

Rivlin, Reviving the

title

economic textbooks.

essay, in

Rendigs

Pels, ed..

think of the experiments of particle physicists

and space explorers as being extraordinarily expensive, and so they are. But the costs are as nothing compared with the incomprehensibly huge resources that banks, industries, governments and have poured into tests international institutions of macro-economic theory. Never has a science, or supposed science, been so generously indulged.

are not thoroughly understood. Alice

We

.

The Second

of Economic Theory (1972)

And we maintain to this day some of the most primitive ideas, some of the most radically false ideas, some of the most absurd ideas

4 In the field

a brain

of economics

can hold.

.

.

.

(1937), Selected Essays 1934-1943 fi962)

.

.

never have experiments

more wreckage,

left

unpleasant

in their

surprises,

wakes blasted

hopes and confusion, to the point that the question seriously arises whether the v^Teckage is reparable.

This gives no uneasiness to the

Jane Jacobs, Cities

and

the

Wealth of Nations (1984)

average brain. That long-suffering organ has been

more thousands of years than history can uncover to hold in unquestioning patience trained for

and

great blocks of irrelevant idiocy

13

5

from the appalling squirrel-cage of economic confusion in which we have been madly turning for the last three centuries or so, the cage in which we landed ourselves by acquiescing in a social system based upon Envy and Avarice.

large active

Human Work (1904)

Economic systems are not value-free columns of numbers based on rules of reason, but ways of expressing what varying societies beheve

6

Dorothy

14

Moving Beyond Words

The

first essential

bat,

not

for economists

foster, the

.

.

is

to

.

.

.

com-

ideology which pretends that

values which can be measured in terms of

Joan Robinson,

"What

national conflict.

money

Simone Weil, "The Power of Words," The Simone Weil Reader (1977)

Game?" 15

Economic Philosophy (1962)

7

Economics

lie at

the very root of practical morality.

Josephine Butler (1870), in Ray Strachey, "The Cause" (1928)

Only by transforming our own economy to one of peace can we make possible economic democracy in the Third World or our own country. The present

and 8

Economics and

ethics

have

little

in

principal sources of

be said to sion,

lie

generates wars to protect its profits short-term interests, while squandering the

we transform

the

economy, we can-

not end war. Starhawk, Truth or Dare (1987)

Friction (1920)

The

economy its

future. Unless

common.

Agnes Repplier, "Conservative's Consolations," Points of

9

Creed or Chaos? (1949)

What a country calls its vital economic interests are

are the only ones that ought to count. Are the Rules of the

"Why Work?"

not the things which enable its citizens to live, but the things which enable it to make war; petrol is much more likely than wheat to be a cause of inter-

(1994)

.

L. Savers,

impor-

is

tant. Gloria Stelnem,

we do change our whole way of thought I do not think we shaU ever escape

about work,

Ues. Charlotte Perkins Gilman,

UrJess

human

misery

may

fairly

in the over-possession, under-posses-

and the unwise use of economic goods.

Georgia Harkness, Conflicts in Religious Thought (1929)

16 If

the present economic structure can change only

by

collapsing, then

it

had better collapse

possible.

Germaine Greer, The Female Eunuch

{1971)

as

soon

as

ECONOMICS ^ ECSTASY

203

1

A

society

artificially

going

which

in

a society

is

Dorothy

consumption

has

to

be

1

stimulated in order to keep production

founded on trash and waste. "Why Work?" Creed or Chaos? (1949)

One

of the main effects (I will not say purposes) of orthodox traditional economics was ... a plan for explaining to the privileged class that their position

was morally

L. Sayers,

and was necessary

right

for the welfare

of society. 2

Where sumer motor

is

the pricing system that offers the con-

between cars to drive about in? a fair choice

Joan Robinson,

A

Joan Robinson, "An Economist's Sermon," Essays

breathe and

in Rendigs Pels, ed.,

The Second

depression

12

a situation of self-fulfilling pessi-

is

in the

Theory of Employment (1937)

of Economic Theory (1972)

Crisis

3

title essay,

air to

The primary conflict, I think, is between people whose interests are with already well-established economic activities, and those whose interests are with the emergence of new economic activities.

mism.

Economy of Cities

Jane Jacobs, The

(1969)

Joan Robinson, "The Short Period," Economic Heresies (1970)

13

4

With the slow menace of a glacier, depression came on. No one had any measure of its progress; no one had any plan for stopping it. Everyone tried to get out of its way. Work

"mixed economy" committing suicide. Ayn Rand,

14

Frances Perkins, People at

A

a society in the process of

in 77ie Los Angeles

Until economic freedom

no

there can be

{1934)

is

Ovming

capital

Joan Robinson,

is

An

not a productive

Women

activity.

7

The other man's money is capital; getting it is labor. Mary Pettibone Poole, A Glass Eye at a Keyhole (1938) Capital

is

therefore the excuse often

good

(1926)

for trade,

is

How

to

no balances.

Become President (1940)

See also Business, Capitalism, Debts, Inflation, In-

his substance in riot-

made

Now it's all checks and

Gracie AUen,

vestments, Money, Utility.

ous living decreases the capital of the country, and it is

for anybody. Be Done," Concerning

This used to be a government of checks and balances.

the result of saving, and not of spending.

The spendthrift who wastes

that

Is to

Essay on Marxian Economics (1942) 1

6

attained for everybody,

freedom

real

Suzanne La FoUette, "What 5

is

Times (1962)

for extravagance,

based upon

false

notions

respecting capital. Millicent Garrett Fawcett, Political

Economy for Beginners

^ ECSTASY

(1870)

8

Unequal distribution of income is an excessively uneconomic method of getting the necessary sav-

16

Joan Robinson,

An

kill.

mind

Anonymous

mystic, in Sir Francis

Economy of Cities

18

(1969)

Contrary to economists' beHefs, the informal sececonomies, in total, are predominant, and the institutionalized, monetized

tors of the world's

grow out of them and

rest

upon them,

—

Ecstasy is what everyone craves not love or sex, but a hot-blooded, soaring intensity, in which being alive

is

doesn't give

and a meaning to

a joy

Politics

of the Solar Age (1981)

That enravishment and yet v«thout it life

thrill. life,

seems meaningless. Diane Ackerman, A Natural History of Love (1994)

rather than the reverse. Hazel Henderson, The

Younghusband, Modern

Mystics (1935)

velop. Jane Jacobs, The

soul; they con-

absolutely of the existence of an-

other form of living.

but continue only to repeat old work, do not expand much nor do they, by definition, de-

sectors

would

and awaken the

Ecstasies inspire

vince the

Innovating economies expand and develop. Economies that do not add new kinds of goods and services,

10

it

Essay on Marxian Economics {1942) 17

9

Ecstasy cannot be constant, or

Eleanor Farjeon, Portrait of a Family (1936)

ing done.

See also Joy, Pleasure.

204

EDITORS ^ EDUCATION

^ EDITORS

Our

10

belief in education

make me believe that human. Now I deny that, for I myself past days, had evidence to the contrary.

dare say you will try to

I

1

Editors are

have, in

Fanny Fern, Caper Sauce

footed cretin tion learning

I

traits.

Education must have an end in view, for

1

end

Thirty Years'

a brachycephaUc,

drew was

in

it is

not an

itself.

Sybil Marshall,

An

Experiment

in

Education (1963)

War (1930)

As soon as you start asking what education is for, what the use of it is, you're abandoning the basic assumption of any true culture, that education is worth while for its own sake.

12

The copyeditor

3

reveris

it

Agnes Repplier, "The American Credo," Times and

I

My

unfahering, our loyalty to

Tendencies (1931)

I

Margaret Anderson,

it is

animated of American

(1872)

I can't make things. was born to be an editor can only revise what has been made. And it is this eternal revising that has given me my nervous face.

2

unbounded, our

is

unshaken by reverses. Our passionate desire, not so much to acquire it as to bestow it, is the most

ence for

who should have been how to make brooms.

in

an

web-

institu-

Florence King, Reflections in a Jaundiced Eye (1989)

Ann

See also Journalism, Publishing.

13

Bridge, Singing Waters (1946)

Education strays from

reality

when

it

divides

its

knowledge into separate compartments without due regard to the connection between them. Frances

Wosmek, Acknowledge

the

Wonder

(1988)

^ EDUCATION 14

each If there's a single message passed down from it children, their to parents American of generation And if there's a is a two-word line: Better Yourself.

4

temple of self-betterment in each town, it is the some local school. We have worshiped there for

Lillian

15

it

Goodman, At Large

To be

am my own

University,

Precious

Bane

—

that

is

my own Professor. Myself {1967)

up

The advantage of an enlightened,

nay, even a

com-

education, was denied me, lest Knowledge should only ser\'e to foster Poetry, and make "a

mon

I was left like a wild colt on the fresh and boundless common of Nature, to pick up a mouthful of Truth where I could.

sentimental fool" of me.

(1924)

able to be caught

thought

I

(1941),

(1981)

made me gladsome to be getting some education, being like a big window opening. Mary Webb,

6

I

SyKia Ashton-Wamer

16 It

5

Smith, "Bridges to Other People" (1959). in Redbook

(1969)

time. Ellen

Education is a private matter between the person and the world of knowledge and experience and has only a Uttle to do with school or college.

into the world of

to be educated.

Eliza

Cook, The Poetical Works of Eliza Cook (1848)

Edith Hamilton, in Richard Thruelsen and John Kobler, eds..

Adventures of the Mind,

1st series

(1959)

17 7

It is

as impossible to

receptive mind, as

Education, fundamentally, is the increase of the percentage of the conscious in relation to the un-

withhold education from the

it is

impossible to force

it

upon

the unreasoning. Agnes Repplier, "The American Credo," Times and

conscious.

Tendencies (1931) Sylvia

8

Ashton-Wamer, Teacher

(1963)

should know everything about something, and something about everything.

An

educated

man

18

Our fundamental

task as

—

human

beings

is

to seek

out connections to exercise our imaginations. It the follows, then, that the basic task of education is care and feeding of the imagination. Katherine Paterson, The Spying Heart (1989)

live in a fool's paradise,

or worse

unaware that when we are teaching something to anyone we are also teaching everythinglo that same anyone. in a knave's,

C.V. \Vedg^vood, speech (1963)

9

As educators, we

Florence

19

if

we

are

Howe, Myths of Coeducation

The educational system

is

as the nation's scapegoat Judith Groch, The Right

to

(1984)

regarded simultaneously

and

savior.

Create {1969)

[

1

If

education

is

always to be conceived along the

205

10

of a mere transmission of

same antiquated

lines

knowledge, there

is little

hoped from

to be

EDUCATION

]

Children must be taught

in the

it

how to

think, not

what

to

think. Margaret Mead, Coming of Age

in

Samoa

(1928)

bettering of man's future.

Men and women must

come to school with their heads crammed with prejudices, and their memories with words, which it should be part of the work of

gree,

school to reduce to truth and clearness, by substi-

Maria Montessori, The Absorbent Mind (1949)

2

11

be educated, in a great deby the opinions and manners of the society they live in. In every age there has been a stream of popular opinion that has carried all before it, and given a family character, as It

may

then

fairly

it

that,

till

Wollstonecraft,

A

.

.

and annexing ideas

to

the other. Harriet Martineau, Society in America, vol. 3 (1837)

society be

much cannot be

expected

12

from education. Mary

.

tuting principles for the one,

were, to the century.

be inferred,

differently constituted,

Children

Vindication of the Rights of Woman

Those who have been required to memorize the world as it is will never create the world as it might be.

(1792)

Judith Groch, The Right to Create {1969) 3

The process of education

is

not generally a process

of teaching people to think and ask questions. is

mostly one of teaching the young what

them

getting

keeping

it

mood where

into a

It

is

13 .

.

and

they will go on

... for

that way.

Elizabeth Hawes,

Education has chosen to emphasize decoding and computation rather than the cultivation of the imagination. We like, you see, what we can manage

Men Can

Take

is

It (1939)

way 4

instinctively that the imagination

measure

to

it

commodity. There

is

no

objectively, so anything in the

curriculum that has to do with the growth of the inner life of a child we tend to classify as a frill and either shove it to the periphery or eliminate it from

Most higher education is devoted to affirming the traditions and origins of an existing elite and transmitting them to new members. Mary Catherine

we know

a wild, hardly tamable

the curriculum altogether.

Bateson, Composing a Life (1989)

Katherine Paterson, The Spying Heart (1989) 5

"Predigested food" should be inscribed over every

of learning as a warning to

hall

own

to lose their

all

who do

and

personalities

not wash

14

their original

Education! their

Enemies," in Mother

Its

books

Is

it

education to teach the young that

than their neighbors? Yet that

—be

is

that

is

that

if

somebody

will

do it. The second rule of once something is funded, workwill

will follow.

Susan Ohanian, Ask Ms. Class (1996)

chances of happiness depend on being richer

Get on!

rule of education

somebody

it,

education

Goldman, "The Child and

Earth (1906)

6

first

fund

sense of judgment.

Emma

The

is

what

it all

tends

15

A Romance of Two

should be carefully structured, ana-

lyzed for appropriate reading level,

every student's individual learning

successful!

Marie Corelli,

A workbook

to.

matched to and then

styles,

throvm out the window. Worlds (1886)

Susan Ohanian, Ask Ms. Class (1996) 7 It is

in

polity,

and through education not only

and

perpetuate but enacts the welcomes, and discards and/or

tries to

kinds of thinking

it

discredits the kinds Elizabeth

that a culture,

it

16 It is

Cynthia Ozick,

fears.

Kamarck Minnick, Transforming Knowledge

Alice

it.

To

repeat

what others have

tion; to challenge

Mary Pettibone

it,

said, requires

educa-

requires brains.

Poole,

A

Creativity," in Motive {1969)

Walker

all

too

many

bloomed

as

universities.

(1972), In Search of Our Mothers'

Gardens

(1983)

Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Water (1980)

9

and

Ignorance, arrogance, and racism have

Superior Knowledge in

Schooling, instead of encouraging the asking of questions, too often discourages

"Women

(1990)

17 8

the function of a liberal university not to give

right answers, but to ask right questions.

Glass Eye at a Keyhole (1938)

18

Both

class

and race survived education, and neither

should.

What

human

being to recognize that humanity

is

education then?

If

it

doesn't help a is

hu-

EDUCATION

206

manity, what

is it

for?

So you can make a bigger

ily

Beah Richards,

processed by such a system.

comes one

salary than other people? in Brian Lanker, /

Dream a World

.

.

.

When

life

be-

giant data-processing system, the win-

ners are those with the greatest aptitude for being

(1989)

data. 1

The

highest result of education

Helen

Keller,

is

tolerance.

Judith Groch, The Right to Create (1969)

Optimism (1903) 1

2

Theories and goals of education don't matter a

you don't consider your students

whit

if

man

beings.

Lou Ann Walker, A

Words

Loss for

One might tion

to be hu-

say that the

We

American trend of educa-

to reduce the senses almost to

Isadora Duncan,

12

(1986)

is

nil.

My Life (1927)

already have so

much

pressure towards same-

ness through radio, film and comic outside the 3

The common

stock

should not be

of intellectual

difficult

enjoyment

school, that

of access because of the

economic position of him who would approach

is

we can't afford to do a thing inside that

not toward individual development.

it.

Sylvia

Ashton-Wamer, Teacher

(1963)

Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull House (1910) 13

4 Equality! rights!

Where

is it,

They cannot

if

not in education? Equal

without equaUty of

exist

in-

all

an uneasiness in the air, a realiis growing less easy to find; an idea, perhaps, of what standardization might become when the units are not machines, but human beings.

the curriculum should never ex-

realities

of the very students

intellectually wrestle v«th all

When

it.

appalled at the prospect of

same kind of education being applied to

but there

is

zation that the individual

Lectures {1829)

The content of

we do not seem

the school children ft-om the Atlantic to the

Pacific,

Frances Wright, "Of Free Enquiry," Course of Popular

clude the

far,

exactly the

struction.

5

So

who must

Edith Hamilton, in Richard Thruelsen and John Kobler,

students study

eds..

Adventures of the

Mind

1st series

(1959)

worlds except their own, they are miseducated. Johnnetta B. Cole, Conversations (1993)

14

Equalizing opportunity through universal higher

education subjects the whole population to the 6

more than idleness, is the mother of The destinies of the future lie in all the vices. judicious education; an education that must be Ignorance, far .

.

tellectual

Landon, Ethel Churchill

To me education

is

not what

I

call

is

already

To Miss Mackay

putting in of something that is

education,

I

is

it

is

call

it

a

intrusion.

clearly their

Frances FitzGerald, Fire in the Lake (1972)

16

own

one

fit

very careful not

is

to look at the child.

automobiles

factory,

it is

may be assembled

also,

by some narrow

no

centered on intelligence, while the heart

life is ig-

nored. (1837), in

Marie Jenny Howe,

ed..

The Intimate

17

The

instruction fiarnished

is

the youth of such a country.

not good enough for There is not even .

.

.

any systematic instruction given on pohtical morals: an enormous deficiency in a republic. Harriet Martineau, Society in America, vol. 3 (1837)

expedient

the study to which you apply yourself has a tendency to weaken your affections, and to destroy your taste for those simple pleasures in which no

most

alloy can possibly mix, then that study

In our mechanized society where thoughts as well as

is

wholly

is

Judith Groch, The Right to Create (1969)

10

seems that moral education

Journal of George Sand (1929)

always easier ... to manipulate the child to course,

it

longer considered necessary. Attention

(1893)

the theory than to adjust the theory to suit the

—provided, of

Nowadays

George Sand

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms

child

intellectual

not there, and that

Those who cannot remember childhood are poor educators.

9 It is

freedom, of course, implies

diversity.

Muriel Spark, The Prime of Miss Jean Brodie (1962)

8

in-

\iolates the

Caroline Bird, The Case Against College (1975)

a leading out of what

there in the pupil's soul.

It

(1837)

15 Intellectual 7

natural only to a few.

fundamental egalitarian principle of respect for the differences between people.

.

universal, to be beneficial. L.E.

mode

in

an automated

logic,

to reduce children to those yes-no codes

eas-

18 If

is

certainly

EDUCATION

207 unlawful, that

is

to say, not befitting the

human

10

She passed in only two subjects

.

.

.

intending to

let

the stream of education play gently over her mental

mind. Mary

and not

surfaces

Shelley, Frankenstein (1818)

get

any wetter than she could help.

Kate Douglas Wiggin, Rebecca ofSunnybrook Farm (1903) 1

Education, as conceived today, rated both ft-om biological

and

is

something sepa-

social

1

life.

As

inched sluggishly along the treadmill of the

I

Maycomb County

Maria Montessori, The Absorbent Mind (1949)

school system,

receiving the impression that 2

out of something.

The world of education is like an island where people, cut off from the world, are prepared for Ufe by exclusion from it.

12

Out of what I knew

The

first

Kill a

idea that the child

between good a.nd

Camille Paglia, Sex, Art, and American Culture (1992)

simply "happened." ...

It

has, to

some

w^ith immobility,

extent,

has not been based on a study, either of

It

children

on the one hand, or of society's needs on

13

E.

did

acquire, in order

that of the difference

and the task of the educator

and

evil-with activity. {1912)

We have what when

the other. Agnes

evil;

must

is

Maria Montessori, The Montessori Method

has not been carefully

planned.

I

seeing that the child does not confound good

lies in

The American school system

not, yet

Mockingbird (i960)

to be actively disciplined,

neity.

4

could not help

dom was exactly what the state had in mind for me. Harper Lee, To

Education has become a prisoner of contempora-

I

was being cheated

not beheve that twelve years of unrelieved bore-

Maria Montessori, The Absorbent Mind (1949)

3

I

than

I

I would call educational genocide more black students in the laboratories on the football field, I'U be happy. .

.

see

I

see

Benedict, Progress to Freedom (1942)

Plummer Cobb,

Jewel

in Brian Lanker, /

Dream a World

(1989) 5

and

All schoolchildren are hostages to red tape fiscal insufficiency.

14

Rosellen Brown, Civil Wars (1984)

6

The ladder was

there from "the gutter to the uniand for those stalwart enough to ascend it, the schools were a boon and a path out of poverty. versity,"

Helping children to face up to a certain amount of drudgery, cheerfully and energetically,

problems that teachers,

biggest

is

Diane Ravitch, The Great School Wars (1974)

one of the

in these days of

15

At

last

I

rushed for

it

with the

and take of

And

the trouble with

ways too busy to re-read

it

life is

ness.

—the

.

16

My

opinion

if is

I

(1969)

I

I

whitewashed wall of

cleanli-

pinched, and scraped, and starved

enough I

to

come

to college! Every

paid was drops of sweat and

learned three important things in coUege

—

memorize quickly and visually,

to use

drop any time given a horizontal surface and minutes. What I could not learn was to

think creatively

think the university

that they don't

Flannery O'Connor, "The Nature and

and Robert

came

I

to

asleep at

Aim of Fiaion,"

Fitzgerald, eds., Mystery

and Manners

Agnes de

stifle

enough of them. There's many a best-seUer that could have been prevented by a good teacher. Sally

frigid

How

a library, to

fifteen

stifles writers.

and

Anzia Yezierska, "Soap and Water," Hungry Hearts (1920)

Fox, Radical Reflections (1993)

go I'm asked

highest,

blood ft-om underpaid laundry work. And what did I get for it? A crushed spirit, a broken heart, a stinging sense of poverty that I never felt before.

found in most classrooms, including mine.

I

.

cent of the tuition fee

later.

I realized with grief that purposeless activities in language arts are probably the burial grounds of language development and that coffins can be

Everywhere

.

myself, to save

that we're al-

Margaret Barnes, Years of Grace {1930)

Mem

and

Ufe's deepest,

against the solid wall of the weU-fed, well-dressed

The trouble with education is that we always read everything when we're too young to know what it means.

9

to college.

schools.

world

8

came

outstretched arms of youth's aching hunger to give

Miss Read, Village Diary (1957)

7

I

ubiquitous entertainment, have to face in our

17

Mille,

on

schedule.

Dance

to the

Piper (1952)

Mistrust of godless higher education

theme

of the evangelicals.

in

self right

is

a

out of a relationship with God."

Tammy

constant

"You can educate your-

Faye Bakker, in The Observer (1988)

EDUCATION ^ EGOCENTRISM 1

208

Education is a wonderful thing. If you couldn't sign your name you'd have to pay cash. Rita

Mae Brown,

Starting

From

everything.

and

We have to choose between barren ease

rich unrest.

Winifred Holtby,

Scratch (1988)

in

Vera

Brittain,

Testament of Friendship

(1940) 2

the educated barbarian

It's

knows what

who

is

the worst: he

to destroy.

1

I'm glad you lovers.

3

The only thing

better than education

is

more edu-

Mae

do the best

I

E. Benedict, Progress to

I

like

her too. She

can in two hours. Was Great," in Joseph The Wit and Wisdom of Mae West (1967) I

West, on her show, "Catherine

Weintraub,

cation. Agnes

my Catherine.

like

ruled thirty million people and had three thousand

Helen Maclnnes, The Venetian Affair (1963)

ed..

Freedom (1942) 12

And when

I lie

See also Knowledge, Learning, School, Sex Educa-

mold upon my

tion, Students, Teaching.

well

—or

iU,"

/

in the green kirkyard,

/

With

the

Say not that "She did Only, "She did her best!" breast,

/

Dinah Maria Mulock Craik, "Headings of Chapters," Mulock's Poems, New and Old (1880)

See also Action, Actions, Determination.

^ EFFECTIVENESS 4

The

knife flaying the elephant does not have to be

large,

only sharp!

^ EGGS

Andre Norton, Wraiths of Time

5

It is

(1976)

arm and strengthen your hero, than and enfeeble the foe.

better to

to disarm

Anne

13

Consider the egg. fryable;

Bronte, The Tenant ofWtldfell Hall {1848)

It's

/ It

I

...

scrambles,

it

also the only reliable

It's

I

boilable, poachable,

makes /

a sauce thicken.

/

Device for producing

a

chicken. Felicia

14

^ EFFORT 6

I

try.

I

am

trying.

I

the

meantime

still

by that time be

try.

To know that one

Irma S. Rombauer and Marion Rombauer Becker, The Joy of Cooking {i9ii)

trying.

has never really tried

—

that

is

^ EGOCENTRISM

the

only death.

15

Marie Dressier, with Mildred Harrington,

My Own Story

(1934)

8

We

can.

The

results are

shine our neighbors. There

none of our

try to be better Charlotte

let

us out-

the Nineteenth Cen-

is

Cushman,

in

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos {1884)

Avenue Then (1992) 16

to be better.

Emma Stebbins,

Charlotte

Hurry, drive and bustle for

Cushman

if

(1878)

number

one, and caring

their rights

Everybody looking out little

who

josded

past,

were not infringed.

Fanny Fern, Fern 10

is

tury Gospel.

Jennifer Stone, Telegraph

To

We do not want to think. We do not want to hear. We do not care about anything. Only give us a good dinner and plenty of money, and

do what we

business.

9

Nothing stimulates the practiced cook's imagination like an egg.

was trying. I wiW try. I shall in I sometimes have tried. I shall

Diane Glancy, "Portrait of the Lone Survivor," Lone Dog's Winter Count (1991)

7

Lamport, "Eggomania," Light Metres (1982)

Leaves, 1st series (1853)

Babies are a nuisance, of course. But so does every-

—

husbands thing seem to be that is worth while and books and committees and being loved and

17

Modern

neurosis began with the discoveries of

Copernicus. Science

made man

feel

small by show-

EGOCENTRISM ^ ELEPHANTS

209 him

ing

that the earth

was not the center of the

9

Mary McCarthy, "Tyranny of the Orgasm," On

Though

the

Contrary (1961)

1

in Paradise the

Hon

will lie

down

with the

lamb, in Paradise they will not have to submit their rival political views to general elections.

universe.

Amelia

He who cries, "What do I care about universaUty? I only know what is in me," does not know even

10

E. Barr,

The

Belle

ofBowlmg Green

No

candidate too pallid,

But

it

can snare

/

that.

(1904)

No issue too remote, / A questionnaire To analyze our /

/

vote. Cynthia Ozick, Trust {1966) Phyllis 2

any but their

own

Miles Franklin,

3

shoe-pinch.

Some Everyday

Folk

1

ers

having their

own

—of

maturity in adults reveals

is

ovm

seven.

itself clearly in

12

4

—

is

is

Im-

Become President (1940)

the reten-

I

haven't done anything yet, and

common sense to send me and make me do my share. just

it's

ington

making speeches about

they have done for their country, which

ridiculous.

think

How

Gracie Allen,

to

to

I

Wash-

Become President (1940)

Children's Art (1962)

See also Political Campaigns, Politicians, Politics,

We were like a lot of clocks, he thought, all striking different hours,

to

All the other candidates are

how much

tion of this infantile orientation.

Miriam Lindstrom,

How

oth-

concepts, different from his,

not ordinarily possible before a child

fall for.

Gracie Allen,

because they see things from their position and condition as individuals and not from his

A

A platform is something a candidate stands for and the voters

and Dawn {1909)

The recognition of personal separateness

McGinley, "Ballad of the Preelection Vote,"

Pocketful of Wry (1940)

Only a very small percentage can regard conditions from any but a selfish point of view or conceive of

all

convinced we were

Suffrage.

telling the

right time. Susan

5

Ertz,

The Story of Julian

(1931)

The only people whose mainspring

is

not egotism

^ ELEGANCE

are the dead. Miles Franklin,

6

Egotism

My Career Goes Bung {1946)

—usually

just a case of

mistaken nonen-

13

The only

real elegance

that, the rest really

is

in the

comes from

mind;

if

you've got

it.

tity.

Diana Vreeland, in Newsweek (1962)

Barbara Stanwyck, in Reader's Digest Editors, Fun Fare (1949)

14

See also Arrogance, Chauvinism, Conceit, Point of

Elegance has a bad effect on Louisa

May Alcott,

Little

my constitution.

Women

(i868)

View, Self-importance, Vanity. See also Fashion, Glamour, Poise, Style.

^ EGYPT 7

Egypt

is

^ ELEPHANTS

fuU of dreams, mysteries, memories.

Janet Erskine Stuart, in

Maud Monahan,

Life

and

Letters of

Janet Erskine Stuart (1922) 15

Once

there was an elephant,

telephant

Laura

An

election is coming. Universal peace is declared, and the foxes have a sincere interest in prolonging

the lives of the poultry. Eliot, Felix Holt, the

No! no!

/

I

/

Who tried to use the Who

mean an elephone

/

tried to use the telephone.

^ ELECTIONS

George

—

16

E.

Richards, "Eletelephony" (1890), Tirra Lirra (1932)

They come

/

from the

east,

Rita Dove, "Five Elephants,"

Radical (1866)

trunk to

tail, /

clumsy

ballerinas.

Comer (1980)

The Yellow House on

the

ELEPHANTS ^ EMOTIONS 1

I

210

had seen a herd of elephant

dense native forest

an appointment Isak Dinesen,

.

.

at the

.

traveling through

pacing along as

if

8

they had

Emotion seemed more valid than experience, for I had so much of the former and so little of the latter.

end of the world.

Out of Africa

Helen Van Slyke, Always

Is

Not Forever

(1977)

(1937)

9

We are not, most of us, capable of exalted emotion, save rarely. Dorothy Day, From Union Square

^ EMBARRASSMENT

10

Emotion doesn't

travel

water, our feelings trickle 2

I

was so embarrassed I could bacon over a hot fire.

feel

crevices, seeking

my nerves curling

and

They were women of the world, and so dreaded an embarrassment more than they did sin. Grace King, "The Old Lady's Restoration," Balcony

11

Stories

(i89i)

(1940)

a straight line.

Like

down through cracks and little

pockets of neediness

our character

from public view.

usually hidden

"/" Is for Innocence (1992)

Sue Grafton, 3

Rome

neglect, the hairline fractures in

like

Margaret Halsey, Some of My Best Friends Are Soldiers (1944)

out the

in

to

I'm committed to the idea that one of the few things human beings have to offer is the richness of unconscious and conscious emotional responses to being

alive.

.

.

.

The kind of esteem

that's given to

brightness/smartness obliterates average people or

young dog strays up the aisle during church no one says anything, no one does anything, but, none the less, he soon becomes aware that something is wrong. Even so, as the distance between myself and the hearthrug diminished, did I become aware that something was very wrong indeed.

4 If a

human

slow learners from participating fuUy in hfe, particularly technical

and

intellectual

life.

But

you cannot exclude any human being from emotional participation. Ntozake Shange,

Work

at

in

Claudia Tate,

ed.,

Black

Women

Writers

(1983)

Ethel Smyth, Streaks of Life (1922) 12

See also Humiliation.

One

loses the capacity to grieve as a child grieves,

or to rage as a child rages: hotly, despairingly, with

One grows up, one becomes civione learns one's manners, and consequendy can no longer manage these two functions sorrow and anger adequately.

tears of passion. lized,

—

—

^ EMOTIONS

Anita Brookner, Brief Lives (1990)

5

Life

without emotion was

like

an engine without

13

Mary

He

liked to observe emotions; they

lanterns strung along the dark

fuel. Astor,

A

other's personality,

Place Called Saturday (1968)

Ayn Rand, 6

marking vulnerable

like red

of an-

points.

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

A belief which does not spring from a conviction in the emotions

is

no

belief at

all.

14

Evelyn Scott, Escapade (1923)

are emotional gluttons, both of them. They gobbled up every sensation they could extract from

They

now they are seeing won't provide them with a few more. marriage, and

7

were

unknown

produce knowledge and wisdom, then the emotions and the impressions of the senses are the fertile soil in which the Once the emotions have been seeds must grow. If facts

are the seeds that later

.

.

.

Margaret Kennedy, Lucy Carmichael

15

—

aroused a sense of the beautiful, the excitement of the new and the unknown, a feeling of sympathen we wish for thy, pity, admiration or love knowledge about the object of our emotional re-

—

sponse. Rachel Carson, The Sense of Wonder {196^)

He

.

.

.

treats his

like

mice that infest our vermin to be

rats in the garage, as

crushed

or poisoned with

When

in traps

separation

(1951)

basement or the Marge

16

emotions

if

bait.

Piercy, Braided Lives (1982)

she fell in love it was v«th a perfect fury of accumulated dishonesty; she became instandy a

EMOTIONS ^ END

[211] second-hand and therefore incalculable

dealer in

1

emotions.

We want people to feel with us more than to act for us.

Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

George

(1937)

Eliot (1856), in J.W. Cross, ed., George Eliot's Life

Related in 1

Anger and jealousy can no more bear to

2

Eliot,

The Mill on

12

the Floss (i860)

He who is sorrowful can force himself to who is glad cannot weep.

smile, but

3

4

I

in

shell.

Marita Bonner, "Nothing

New"

{1926), Frye Street

and

Environs (1987)

(1891)

Those who don't know how to weep with whole heart don't know how to laugh either. Golda Meir,

She did not talk to people as if they were strange hard shells she had to crack open to get inside. She talked as if she were already in the shell. In their very

he

Selma Lagerlof, The Story ofGosta Berling

As

(1884)

lose sight

of their objects than love. George

Her Letters and Journals

their

13

Ms. (1973}

Unto a broken heart / No other one may go / Without the high prerogative / Itself hath suffered too.

hate people doing an emotional striptease.

never genuine or they wouldn't drag outsiders

Emily Dickinson (1955), in Thomas H. Johnson, Complete Poems of Emily Dickinson {i960)

It's

ed..

The

in.

Evelyn Anthony, The Avenue of the Dead (1982)

14

For the

first

time she had dimly realized that only

the hopeless are starkly sincere and that only the 5

He

hated people

feelings to you,

—

who reeled off their thoughts and who took it for granted that you

unhappy can either give or take sympathy even some of the bitter and dangerous voluptuousness

wanted to know aU their inner mechanism. Reserve was always more interesting.

of misery. Bank

Jean Rhys, The Left

(1927)

Agatha Christie, Sad Cypress (1939)

6

SpiUing your guts

is

just exactly as

charming

1

as

Her back ached with the burdens other people were

it

carrying.

sounds.

HUda Lawrence, The House Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies {1977)

See also Compassion, Concern, Understanding.

very bizarre to watch total strangers stand

up camera things that are almost too personal to hear from your best friend.

7 It is

and

tell

a

(1947)

TV

Judy Markey, You Only Get Married for the First Time Once (1988)

8

^ END

Unwonted circumstances may make us

all

rather

under which most majestic person is obliged to sneeze, and our emotions are liable to be acted on in the same incongruous manner. unlike ourselves: there are conditions

16

The

weariest nights, the longest days, sooner or

later

must perforce come

the

George

Eliot,

Middlemarch

(1871)

17 9

No emotion

is

Are Not

the

Only Fruit

The adventure

(1985)

E.L.

18

Konigsburg, From the Mixed-Up

The

last

alive

than the

it

comfortable of

of Mrs. Basil

E.

for the last

—makes

it

—knowing even more

Mama Day (1988)

human emo-

tions. Frances Gray Patton,

and

first.

Gloria Naylor,

least

Files

time you're doing something

you're doing

^ EMPATHY Empathy, the

over. Everything gets over,

Frankweiler {1967)

See also Feelings.

10

is

nothing is ever enough. Except the part you carry with you.

the final one.

Jeanette Winterson, Oranges

to an end.

Baroness Orczy, The Scarlet Pimpernel (1905)

19

Good Morning, Miss Dove (1955)

The completion of an important project has every right to be dignified by a natural grieving process.

END ^ ENEMIES

212]

[

Something that required the best of us has ended.

We will miss

Schaef, Meditations for

That's

comes of endurance has some-

it.

Mary Catherwood, Lazarre (1901)

Women Who Do Too

{1990)

12 1

that

thing of death in

it.

Anne Wilson

Much

The Stoicism

1

all

there

is,

Nothing Marge

there isn't any more.

is

won by endurance

Piercy,

"WTien a friend

/

dies,"

but endurance. The Moon Is Always

Female (1980)

Ethel Barn-more, curtain call (1904)

See also Perseverance, Stubbornness, Survival. 2

I

have had enough. Golda Meir, upon resigning

The end of a

3

thing,

/ is

always being born

is

Lucille Clifton,

(1974)

never the end, / something / a year or a baby.

^ ENEMIES

like

"December," Everert Anderson's Year

(1971)

13

Never think you've seen the

4

last

of anything.

People wish their enemies dead

Eudora Welty, The Optimist's Daughter (1968)

See

Beginning,

also

Farewells,

them

give

the gout, give

them

—but

I

do

not;

I

say

the stone!

Lady Mar>' Wortley Montagu, in Horace Walpole Horace Walpole's Correspondence, vol. 35 (i973)

(1778).

Impermanence,

Parting, Quitting.

14

all

died

off.

personal enemy left. They've miss them terribly because they

warm

don't have a

I

I

helped define me. Clare Boothe Luce, interview (1981)

^ ENDURANCE

15

I

make enemies

piquante to 5

If

she does not like it, she can lump Mrs. Henry Wood, East Lynne (1861)

Elsa Maxwell, in The

it.

16

6

Some

things persist

by

suffering change, others

/

"Homage

(1969)

The thought

that

we

We no more forget the faces of our enemies than of those

are enduring the unendurable

we

love.

Ruth Rendell, Talking

to

Strange

Men

(1987)

one of the things that keep us going. Molly Haskell, Love and Other Infeaious Diseases (1990)

Folks differs, dearie.

They

differs a lot.

Ann

Petry,

The

18

Some can no way

stand things that others can't. There's never of knov^n' how much they can stand.

Prudence advises us to use our enemies day they might be friends.

hard to your head.

19 It is

Street (1946)

People have to learn sometimes not only how much the heart, but how much the head, can bear.

20

Maria Mitchell (1853), in Phebe Mitchell Kendall, ed., Maria Mitchell Life, Letters, and Journals (1896)

a harsh and bitter root in one's bearing poisonous and gloomy fruit, destroying other lives. Endurance is only the beginning. There must be acceptance.

Endurance can be hfe,

Pearl

S.

Buck, The Child

Who Never Grew (1950)

as

if

one

Marguerite de Valois, Memoirs (1628)

Sally

10

"The Best of Frenemies," The Making of a

The

to the Philosopher,"

17

9

York Journal-American {1963)

Muckraker (1979)

CoUeaed Poems of Babette Deutsch

8

New

I think, as hard to make and important to one's well-being as lifelong friends.

Jessica Mitford,

Babette Deutsch,

is

are the sauce

of life.

Lifelong enemies are, as

Endure.

7

They

deliberately.

my dish

fight

an enemy

Kempton, "Cutting Loose,"

When my

who

has outposts

in

in Esquire (1970)

enemies stop hissing,

I

shall

know

Maria

Cattas {1981)

I'm

shpping. xMaria Callas, in Arianna Stassinopoulos,

21

Scratch a lover, and find a foe. Dorothy Parker, "Ballade of a Great Weariness," Enou^ Rope (1926)

See also Conflict, Opposition.

|

213

^ ENERGY

ENERGY ^ ENGLAND

]

9 I

always

felt

that the boiled potato, not the

Tudor

should be the national emblem.

rose,

Ilka Chase, Past Imperfect (1942)

Energy creates energy. It is by spending oneself that one becomes rich. Sarah Bernhardt, in Corneha Otis Skinner, Madame Sarah engenders

Life

1

life.

10

{1966)

2

Energy is the power that drives every human being. It is not lost by exertion but maintained by it, for it is a faculty of the psyche. Germaine Greer, The Female Eunuch

was well warned about Enghsh food, so it did not I do wonder, sometimes, how they ever manage to prise it up long enough to get a plate under it. I

surprise me, but

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

11

Listening to Britons dining out

people play

(1971)

watching

like

is

with imaginary

first-class tennis

balls.

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Towards Some (1938) 3

The human organism has only so much energy at its disposal. If you divert a great deal of it into any one channel, you can expect the others to coUapse or atrophy. If you squander your vital energies on plan to be physically and your emotional life .

.

mentally bankrupt, as

12

Marge

Pierq', "Laying

of England,

/

How

beautiful

Hemans, "The Homes of England," The Works of Felicia Dorothea Hemans (1914)

Felicia

Poetical

it v^^ere.

not an energy source,

is

Homes

.

13

Whatever

stately

they stand!

Lisa Aither, Kinflicks {1975)

4

The

Down

is

Those comfortably padded lunatic asylums which are known, euphemistically, as the stately homes of England.

an energy sink.

Virginia Woolf, "Outlines: Lady Dorothy NeviU," The

the Tower," To Be of Use

Common

Reader (1925)

(1973)

14 5

Energy had fastened upon her

like a disease.

Suicide and antipathy to fires in a

be

Ellen Glasgow, Vein of Iron (1935)

among

same moral cause may L.E.

bedroom seem to

the national characteristics. Perhaps the originate both.

Landon, Romance and Reality

(1831)

See also Vitality. 15

In this country there are only two seasons, winter

and winter. Shelagh Delaney,

^ ENGLAND 6

16

Whoever considers England favor of God to have been

vs^ill

find

made one

Lucy Hutchinson, Memoirs of the

Life

it

Taste of Honey (1958)

one thing the

Rain

is

body

else.

British

do better than any-

Marilyn French, The Bleeding Heart (1980)

no small

of its natives.

A

17

England

of Colonel Hutchinson

Rita

is

an aquarium, not

Mae Brown,

a nation.

Southern Discomfort (1982)

(1806)

18 7

England where it

is

the only civilized country in the world

is

etiquette to

moment

the

it

is

fall

on the food

served. Elsewhere

it

like a is

wolf

comme

plate

is

Graham, Say

19

on everybody's

Please (1949)

safe.

possible to eat English piecrust, whatever

may think at first. The English

eat

it,

and when they

all.

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

Money

(1987)

you

stand up and walk away, they are hardly bent over at

the most melan-

England that little gray island in the clouds where governments don't fall overnight and children don't sell themselves in the street and my money is Caryl Churchill, Serious

8 It is

is

Natalia Ginzburg, The Little Virtues (1962)

stone cold.

Virginia

begin to suspect that England

il

faut to wait until everybody has helped himself to

everything and until everything

I

choly country in the world.

20

Wonderful, mysterious, grand, clever old England, who keeps the Ritz Hotel front-door closed on Sundays and the side-door open! Lady Norah Bentinck,

My

Wanderings and Memories (1924)

ENGLAND ^ ENOUGH 1

Oxford

[214]

overpowering, being so replete with ar-

is

11

This Englishwoman

bosom and no

and history and anecdote that the visitor's mind feels dribbling and helpless, as with an over-large mouthful of nougat. chitecture

is

so refined

/

She has no

behind.

Stevie Smith, "This

Englishwoman,"

A Good Time Was Had

by All {i9i7)

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938) 12 2

It

takes a great deal to produce ennui in an English-

man and

you do, he only takes you are well-bred.

if

proof that

The English never smash in a face. They merely refrain from asking it to dinner. Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

as convincing

it

13

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

An

enraged Briton does not paw the ground, he

writes to the papers. Emily Hahn, Times and Places (1970) 3

The English don't go tion

is

in for imagination: imagina-

considered to be improper

if

not dovmright

14

alarmist.

Martha Gellhorn, "The

Lx)rd Will Provide for England," in

The trouble about most Englishwomen is that they will dress as if they had been a mouse in a previous incarnation, or hope to be one in the next.

Collier's (1938)

Edith Sitwell,

"How to Wear

Elizabeth Salter

4

[The English] find ill-health not only interesting but respectable and often experience death in the effort to avoid a fuss. Pamela Frankau, Pen

5

True

Brits loathe

fear of change.

.

to

it

15

Paper (1961)

Englishwomen's shoes look as if they had been made by someone who had often heard shoes described, but had never seen any. Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

.

"We've Always Done It This Way.") Conclusion: change nothing unless forced. Remember that God usually gets

(1976)

newness, and display a profound (Britain is the heartland of .

Dramatic Clothes," in and Allanah Harper, eds., Edith Sitwell

16

Contrary to popular belief, English wear tweed nightgov«is. Hermione Gingold,

right the first time.

in

women do

not

Saturday Review (1955)

Jane Walmsley, Brit-Think, Ameri-Think (1986) 17

6

a country

where people stay exactly

England

is

they are.

The soul does not

receive the slightest

as

jolt.

Natalia Ginzburg, The Little Virtues (1962)

She respected Americans: they were not like the English, who, under a surface of annoying moroseness of manner, were notoriously timid and easy to turn round your finger. Jean Rhys, The Left

7

never speak, excepting in cases

English people of fire or murder, unless they are introduced. .

L.E.

.

.

Landon, "Experiments," The Book of Beauty

18

{1833)

Bank

(1927)

The English possess too many agreeable traits to permit them to be as much disliked as they think and hope they are. Agnes Repplier, "The Estranging Sea," Americans and

lunch party, having heard through the open door the first phrase of the interlude, had exchanged less than a glance and, all raising their voices, maintained a strenuous conversation till

8 Cecilia's

Others {1912)

See also Europe, London.

she came back. They were not English for nothing. Elizabeth

9

Bowen, To

the

North (1933)

and by denying

feeling, kill

it

off stone-cold at the

roots. Caitlin

10

^ ENOUGH

England, where nobody ever says what they mean: 19

Thomas,

Leftover Life to Kill (1957)

Slow to understand a new joke, they are equally slow to part with one that has been mastered. Mrs. Pennell, in Agnes Repplier, "Humor: English and

American," In the Dozy Hours (1894)

I

do not

like

new

things of any kind ... far

make

less a

few as possible; one can but have one's heart and hands full, and mine are. I have love and work enough to last me the rest of my life.

new

acquaintance, therefore

as

Anna Jameson (1841), in Geraldine Macpherson, Memoirs of the Life of Anna Jameson (1878)

ENOUGH ^ ENTHUSIASM

215

1

One man's enough

is

another's privation.

9

Enthusiasm tion:

Jessamyn West, Hide and Seek (1973)

out 2

Enough

is

as

good

as a feast.

with

we

it,

L.E.

the divine particle in our composi-

is

we

it

are

are great, generous,

little, false,

and

true; with-

and mean.

Landon, Ethel Churchill

(1837)

Katharine Tynan, The Years of the Shadow (1919) 10

See also Contentment, Satisfaction.

Enthusiasm

asm

^ ENTERTAINING 3

Entertaining

is

It is 1

the

Palm

Enthusiasm

(1924)

12

more

is

who

Madame

education in some way,

many

1

an

fire.

/

feel

de

it

How to Attract

Of every high heroic

its lot / Is

scorn,

from

not.

Stael,

Corinne (1807)

You will do foolish things, but do them with enthusiasm.

than schools because of the

effective

in

contagious. Be a carrier.

is

—

^ ENTERTAINMENT entertainment

.

(1841), in

Enthusiasm, though the seed deed, / Each pious sacrifice those

times

Schumann

Susan Rabin, with Barbara Lagowski, Anyone, Anytime, Anyplace (1993)

See also Guests, Hospitahty, Invitation, Parties.

4 All

.

Gerd Nauhaus, ed.. The Marriage Diaries of Robert and Clara Schumann (1993)

one method of avoiding people. and

above himself.

lends one everything, energy,

Clara

very often the negation of hospitality. Elizabeth Bibesco, The Fir

raises the artist

mood one would not have been able to accomphsh many of the things for which enthusiordinary

Colette, in

appeal to the emotions rather than to the intellect.

The

New

York World-Telegram

& Sun (1961)

Hortense Powdermaker, Hollywood, The Dream Factory 14

(1950)

5

Entertainment for entertainment's sake

is

the

most

In Brazil they

Latins are tenderly enthusiastic.

throw flowers

you. In Argentina they throw

at

themselves.

expensive form of death.

Marlene Dietrich,

in

Newsweek

(1959)

John Oliver Hobbes, The Ambassador (1898) 15

6

We

live in

mended

quahties, enthusiasm

and principle be the

meet it charm.

face to face,

genius, feeling, trust,

sacrifice.

Hannah More, "Address to Women of Rank and Fortune," Strictures on the Modern System of Female Education (1799)

much-com-

Like simplicity, and candor, and other

an age which must be amused, though

Agnes Repplier, "The

charming untU we and cannot escape from its is

Chill of Enthusiasm,"

Americans and

Others (1912) 7

The

moderns

is due tremendous amount of stimulation received. They are aroused and drawn into experience by

so-called selfishness of

partly

to the

theaters, books, automobiles, great cities.

rent

is

The

16

When you

cur-

life

quick and strong.

See also

Comedy,

Films, Hollywood,

ness, Spectators, Stage

Show

Busi-

(1893), in Ethel

17 It is

Smyth, As Time Went On.

so

much

easier to

18

A

My Days {1938)

mediocre idea that generates enthusiasm Mary Kay Ash, On

Margaret

is

a divine possession.

E. Sangster,

Winsome Womanhood

(1900)

.

be enthusiastic than to rea-

further than a great idea that inspires

Enthusiasm

.

son! Eleanor Roosevelt,

8

the

(1936)

and Screen, Television.

^ ENTHUSIASM

are a

rather

out of it. Vernon Lee

Katharine Buder Hathaway, The Journals and Letters of the Little Locksmith (1946)

—and you hug —you

appreciate a thing best

great appreciator, dear Ethel

See also Passion.

People

Management

will

no one.

(1984)

go

ENTREPRENEURS ^ ENVIRONMENT

[

216

^ ENTREPRENEURS

9

The

aboriginal peoples of Australia illustrate the

between technology and the natural world by asking, "What will you do when the clever men destroy your water?" That, in truth, is what the world is coming to. Winona LaDuke, in Beth Brant, ed., A Gathering of Spirit conflict

1

I

don't think I'm a risk-taker.

entrepreneur

is. I

I

succinctly,

don't think any

think that's one of those myths of

commerce. The new entrepreneur is more valuesled: you do what looks risky to other people because that's what your convictions tell you to do. Other companies would say I'm taking risks, but that's my path it doesn't feel like risk to me.

—

(1984)

10

gant beyond belief

Spirit {1992)

acs,

proceeding as

Or

stupid.

Assuming the land could had been done to it.

1

Today everyone can and present

Something has gone unspeakably wrong ... we human beings have made a terminal mess of this

see the full extent of the past

atrocities

on

this earth.

longer claim she or he didn't

No one can any

know

anything.

Christina Thurmer-Rohr, Vagabonding (1991)

earth. Lise Weil, in Christina

Thurmer-Rohr, Vagabonding U991) 12

We

no other day but also forget what

Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams (1990)

^ ENVIRONMENT

3

God's

A nation of amnesi-

there were

if

today.

2

as

houseguests, American enterprise must seem arro-

Anita Roddick, in Daniel Goleman, Paul Kaufman, and

Michael Ray, The Creative

To people who think of themselves

have become as poisoned

Feeling that morality has nothing to

way you use

as the eagle's egg-

that can't persist

shell. Chrystos,

"No Rock

Moraga and Gloria

Scorns

Me As VvTiore,"

much

longer. If

it

the

an idea does, then we is

won't.

in Cherrie

Anzaldiia, eds.. This Bridge Called

do with

the resources of the world

My

Barbara Kingsolver, in

Donna

Perry, ed., Backtalk (1993)

Back (1983) 4

No enemy life

action

had silenced the rebirth of new The people had done it

13

have become an environmentalist, because it is last of the Indian Wars will be fought. Mary Brave Bird, with Richard Erdoes, Ohitika Woman I

over the environment that the

in this stricken world.

themselves. Rachel Carson, Silent Spring (1962)

(1993) 5

Under

the philosophy that

destinies,

now seems to

guide our

nothing must get in the way of the

man

14

with the spray gun. Rachel Carson, Silent Spring (1962)

6

a

euphemism Helen Caldicott,

mechanisms similar to one system is diseased, like

interacting homeostatic

the

human

the

ozone

In terms of the biology of the planet, development is

a physician I examine the dying planet as I do a dying patient. The earth has a natural system of

As

body's. If layer,

then other systems develop abnor-

malities in function

for destruction.

—the crops

will die, the plank-

ton will be damaged, and the eyes of

If You Love This Planet {1992)

all

on the planet wiU become diseased and 1

For the

human gerous

first

paired.

time in the history of the world, every

now subjected to contact with danchemicals, from the moment of conception being

Helen Caldicott,

is

15

until death. Rachel Carson, Silent Spring (1962)

8

As crude

a

weapon

as the cave

life

—

resilient,

on the one hand delicate and deon the other miraculously tough and and capable of striking back in unex-

pected ways. Rachel Carson, Silent Spring { 1962)

You Love This Planet (1992)

The maltreatment of the

natural world and its impoverishment leads to the impoverishment of the

a fabric

structible,

If

human soul. It is related to the outburst of violence in human society. To save the natural world today means to save what is human in humanity.

man's club, the

chemical barrage has been hurled against the fabric

of

creatures

vision im-

Raisa

16

I

M. Gorbachev,

had assumed

/

Hope

(1991)

that the Earth, the spirit of the

Earth, noticed exceptions

damage

it

— those

and those who do

not.

who

wantonly

But the Earth

is

ENVIRONMENT ^ ENVY

217

wise. all

has given

It

itself

into the keeping of

all,

and

6

are therefore accountable. Alice Walker, "Everything

Word

Is

a

Man

.

Human

.

thinks of himself as a creator instead of a

.

and

user,

(1988)

is robbing him, not only of but perhaps of his future.

this delusion

his natural heritage,

Being," Living by tie

Helen Hoover, "The Waiting

Hills,"

The Long-Shadowed

Forest (1963) 1

Slowly the wasters and despoUers are impoverish7

and our beauty, so that there will not be one beach, one hill, one lane, one meadow, one forest free from the debris of man and the stigma of his improvidence. ing our land, our nature,

Marya Mannes, More

in

Anger

a phrase conceived in

and philosophy, when exists for the

it was supposed that nature convenience of man.

Rachel Carson, Silent Spring (1962)

(1958)

Only within the moment of time represented by the present century has one species

Those hUls hold nothing now Mostly leveled Without deer, without puma, without pheasant, without blue-bellied lizards, without quail, without ancient oaks Lawns instead Deeply disgusted by lawns Stupid flat green crew cuts Nothing for any-

body

is

arrogance, born of the Neanderthal age of biology

8 2

The "control of nature"

—man—

ac-

quired significant power to alter the nature of his world. Rachel Carson, Silent Spring (1962)

See also Earth, Land, Nature, Wilderness.

to eat.

"No Rock Scorns Me As Whore," in Cherrie Moraga and Gloria Anzaldua, eds., This Bridge Called My Chrystos,

Back (1983)

^ ENVY 3

my heart

Ahh,

fell

down when I began

to see dead

all over our beautiful country, and skinned, and left to rot by white men, many, many hundreds of buffalo. Our hearts

buffalo scattered

9

killed

.

were

And yet nobody white man could kill

like stones.

then, that the

Since the beginning of things there so

.

Some

Jessamyn West, Leafy Rivers (1967)

.

believed, even all

the buffalo.

10 If

one has one cow,

familiar with those

had always been

many!

Phyllis

Pretty-shield, in Frank Bird

Medicine

Woman

1

much

in turn,

some with

no other except the bear that makes so The cunningest hunter is hunted and what he leaves of his kill is meat for is

noise.

other. it

all

.

.

12

there

is

is

the

economy of

People only threw stones

at the tree that

was loaded

fruit.

Rachel Field, All This and Heaven Too (1939)

not sufficient account taken of

13

Nobody pushed him willing to lend a

man. There is no scavenger that eats and no wild thing leaves a hke disfigure-

ment on the

Landon, "A History of the Lyre," The Venetian Bracelet

nature, but

the works of tin cans,

seven.

Bottome, Old Wine (1925)

How Envy dogs success.

with

.

That

always better not to be too

(1829)

Man is a great blunderer going about in the woods, and there

it is

who have

Linderman, Pretty-Shield,

of the Crows (1932)

L.E.

4

from other

folk are always thirsting for water

people's wells.

uphill, but everybody was hand on the downward shove.

Zora Neale Hurston, Jonah's Gourd Vine (1934)

forest floor.

Mary Austin, The Land of Little Rain

14 (1904)

The happiness of

others

is

never bearable for very

long. Fran(;oise Sagan, 5

Every person

who

builds a second

home on

woods, or who urban-sprawl development, is part of the

tine lake or in a secluded area of

invests in

A

Reluctant Hero (1985)

a pris15

Do we want

laurels for ourselves most,

no one else shall have any? Amy Lowell, "La Ronde du Diable,"

/

Or most

that

same global pattern of encroachment that displaces and decreases the wild space our own spe-

What's O'Clock (1925)

wildlife cies

needs for

its

survival.

Deane Morrison, Of Kinkajous, Capybaras, Seladangs, Horned-Beetles (1991)

16

She wished all the faculties she did not share to be looked on as diseases. Madame

de

Stael,

Corinne (1807)

ENVY ^ EQUALITY 1

An

218

envious heart makes a treacherous Zora Neale Hurston,

77iei>

ear.

Eyes Were Watching

God

9

We cannot legislate equality but we can legislate equal opportunity for

(1937)

Helen Gahagan Douglas 2

Spite

is

Envy

is

having

10

A

Full Life (1982)

human

is

insofar as

guided by the principle of justice.

it is

the result of

organization .

.

We are not born equal.

one of the scorpions of the mind, often to do with the objeaive, external

Hannah Arendt,

Origins of Totalitarianism (1951)

little

11

Bonnie Friedman, Writing Past Dark (1993)

I

have come to the conclusion that the modern

interpretation of the Declaration of Independence is

Not

{1945),

Equality ...

world.

4

.

never lonely; envy always tags along.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

3

.

all.

the bite of a serpent, nor the blow of a sword,

something

like this: /

think themselves better

nor any other sharp thrust was ever as dangerous as the tongue of an envious person.

those

who

am

as

good as those that

and a long

sight better than

only think themselves as good.

Gertrude Atherton, The Aristocrats (1901)

Christine de Pisan, "Le livre des trois vertus" (1405), in

Charity

Cannon

Cosman,

ed.,

Willard,

and Madeleine Pelner

tr.,

A Medieval Woman's Mirror of Honor (1989)

12

We

hold these truths to be self-evident: that

men and women

all

are created equal.

"Declaration of Sentiments and Resolutions," The First

See also Jealousy.

Woman's

Rights Convention (1848), in Elizabeth

Stanton, Susan B. Anthony, and Matilda History of Woman Suffrage, vol.

13

^ EPISCOPALIANS

1

J.

Gage,

Cady eds..

The

(1881)

We were equals once when we lay new-born babes on our nurse's knees. We will be equals again when they

tie

up our jaws

for the last sleep.

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883) 5

[There are] three kinds of services you generally find in the Episcopal churches.

I

caU them either

14

low-and-lazy, broad-and-hazy, or high-and-crazy. Willa Gibbs, "The Dean," in Michfele

O'Connor,

Woman

Talk, vol.

1

Brown and Ann

The woman's bill of rights

is, unhappily, long overshould have run along with the rights of

due.

It

man

in the eighteenth century. Its

drag as to time

(1984)

of official proclamation

is

a drag as to social vision.

even if equal rights were now written into the law of our land, it would be so inadequate today as

And 6

Episcopalians have always preferred the flying but-

of the church.

tress to the pillar Florence King,

When

Sisterhood

Was

a in

Flower {1982)

means

and shelter for women at what they would still be enjoying would

to food, clothing

large that

be equality in disaster rather than 7

Her Episcopalian their

were persuading her to

friends

in realistic privi-

lege.

wishy-washy way of worship. They really beyou could get to heaven without any shout-

Mary Ritter Beard {1937), Making History (1991)

lieved

in

Nancy

F.

Cott,

A Woman

ing.

Dorothy West, The Living

Is

15

Easy (1948)

Equity speaks softly and wins in the end. But expedience, with

its

loud voice, that

sets the

it is

time of

victory.

See also Church, Religion.

Caroline Bird, Born Female (1968)

16

^ EQUALITY

I am working for the time when unqualified blacks, browns and women join the unqualified men in

running our government. Sissy Farenthold (1974), in Daniel B. Baker,

Power Quotes

(1992)

8 All

men

are free

and equal

in the grave, if

to that. Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852)

it

comes 17

We

don't so

become an

much want

to see a female Einstein

assistant professor.

We

want a woman

EQUALITY ^ ERROR

219

schlemiel to get

promoted

as quickly as a

^ ERAS

male

schlemiel. Bella

Abzug

(1977), in Lois

Gordon and Alan Gordon, 8

American Chronicle (1987)

1

What I'm working

woman

can get as

Anonymous

for

the day

is

far as a

when

a mediocre

Edith Wharton, "A Torchbearer," Artemis

9

"Men always say there is no female Shakespeare." "Humph! You study the fellows who say that, and you'll see they are a long way from being

Miles Franklin,

3

to

mediocre man.

public relations executive, in Caroline Bird,

Shakespeares themselves. have the same privilege?"

—

a century above the dust.

Bom Female (1968)

2

The ages are but baubles hung upon / The thread of some strong lives and one slight wrist / May lift

Why

shouldn't

Decades have a delusive edge to them. They are not, of course, really periods at all, except as any other ten years would be. But we, looking at them, are caught by the different name each bears, and give them different attributes, and tie labels on them, as if they were flowers in a border.

women

Rose Macaulay, Told by an

My Career Goes Bung (1946)

See also

took Josiah out to one side, and says I, "Josiah if Tirzah Ann is to be brought up to think that marriage is the chief aim of her life, Thomas J.

Actaeon (1909)

The

Sixties,

Idiot {1923)

Time, Years.

I

Allen,

^ THE EROTIC

be brought up to think that marriage is his chief aim." Says I, "It looks just as flat in a woman, shall

as

it

does in a man."

Josiah Allen's Wife,

4

10

My Opinions and Betsey Bobbet's (1872)

go hand in hand,

I

is erotic? The acrobatic play of the imaginaThe sea of memories in which we bathe. The way we caress and worship things with our eyes. Our wilhngness to be stirred by the sight of the

tion.

Who ever walked behind anyone to freedom? If we can't

What

voluptuous.

don't want to go.

liveliness

Hazel Scott, in Margo Jefferson, "Great (Hazel) Scott!" Ms.

Diane Ackerman,

(1974)

1

5

I

tasted the bread

and wine of equality.

life

a

See also Discrimination,

Human

Differences, Jus-

^ EQUIVOCATION

I

force, a force

erotic

is

our passion for the

A

Natural History of Love (1994)

speak of the erotic as the deepest which moves us toward living in

fundamental way. Audre Lorde, Work (1983)

Racism, Sexism. 12

is

We tend to think of the erotic as an easy, tantalizing sexual arousal.

Anzia Yezierska, Red Ribbon on a White Horse (1950)

tice,

What

of life.

in Claudia Tate, ed.. Black

Women

American eroticism has always been of a different provenance and complexion than the European variety, an enjoyment both furtive and bland that is

closer to a blushing cartoon than a sensual cele-

bration. Molly Haskell, From Reverence 6

I

will

I

am

not say that your mulberry trees are dead, but afraid they are not alive.

to

Rape

(1974)

See also Seduction, Sex.

Jane Austen, to her sister Cassandra (1811), in R.W.

Chapman,

7

Do

ed.,

Jane Austen's

not fear those

who

Letters, vol. 2 (1932)

argue, but rather those

who

^ ERROR

are evasive. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893) 13

See also Euphemisms.

Writers at

By our

errors

we

see deeper into

life.

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

ERROR ^ ESSENCE 1

Many a truth is

[

220

]

^ ESSENCE

the result of an error.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

2

To

shadow and think it see a tree and think

see a

but to

is it

a tree

a

is

—

that

is

a pity,

10

Bottome, Against

1

Whomf (1954)

a rose

is

Gertrude

fatal. Phyllis

Rose

shadow can be

A

Who

thinks

just to

it

4

I

was no pope

—

I

(1913)

if

neck and try to make

its

you put

it

a

walk up-

Lisa Alther, Kinflicks (1975)

the Sight (1942)

could not boast

a rose.

is

Emily

right.

be judged by a single error?

Bend Markham, West With

a rose

snake uiU always be a snake, even

chain around 3

is

Stein, Sacred

12

infallibility.

Wood may remain twenty years in the water, but it is still

Charlotte Bronte, The Professor (1846)

not a

fish.

Jane Yolen, Sister Light, Sister Dark (1988) 5

We are living in the Age of Human Error human,

Since

anybody can make mistakes, since nobody's perfect, and since ever\'body is "equal," a human error is Democracy in Action.

we're

all

since

13

The Arabian horse

will not plow well, nor can the plowhorse be rode to play the jereed.

Margaret

Fuller,

Summer on

the Lakes (1844)

Florence King, Reflections in a Jaundiced Eye (1989) 14

Runners are poor walkers. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

See also Delusions, Mistakes. 15

You

can't get tender shoots

from

a rotten

bamboo

stalk.

^ ERUDITION

Li

16

6 Erudition, like a

bloodhound,

is

a

charming thing

when held firmly in leash, but it is not so attractive when turned loose upon a defenseless, unerudite

Ang, The Butcher's Wife (1983)

She was the same through and through. You could go on cutting slice after slice and you knew you would never Ught upon a plum or a cherr\' or even a piece of peel.

public.

Katherine Mansfield (1918), Journal of Katherine Mansfield

Agnes Repplier, Points of View

(1927)

(1891)

17

See also Jargon, Knowledge.

I think character never changes; the Acorn becomes an Oak, which is ver\' little like an Acorn to be sure, but it never becomes an Ash.

Hester Lynch Piozzi (1797), in Oswald G. Knapp,

7

8

good essay must have this permanent quality about it; it must draw its curtain round us, but it must be a curtain that shuts us in, not out. Virginia Woolf, "The Modem Essay," The Common Reader,

An

essay

18

a

work of literary

art

which has

a

"The

Modem

Essay,"

1st series (1925)

See also Literature, Writing.

The

Common

never try to be something

A man may study

grow into an ear you plant a good turnip seed properly a turnip is what you will get every single time. Ruth Stout, How to Have a Green Thumb Without an If

Aching Back (1955)

in

Reader,

too old to sprout or inferior

will

it

isn't fitted to be.

of corn.

Carol Bly, The Passionate, Accurate Story (1990)

Virginia Woolf,

may be

a turnip seed will never attempt to

mini-

There is no room for the impurities of literature an essay.

seed

some way, but

to be a surgeon when he should have been a shoemaker, a talented painter may spend his life trying to convince himself and his fellows that he is a lawyer, but it

mum of one anecdote and one universal idea. 9

Any one in

(1925)

is

The

1788-1821 (1914)

A

1st series

ed..

Intimate Letters of Hester Piozzi and Penelope Pennington

^ ESSAYS

19

With him should

I

and her for a dam, / What what I am? Millay, "The Singing- Woman From the

for a sire

be but

just

Edna St. Vincent Wood's Edge," A Few

Figs

From

Thistles (1920)

[221

1

My

theory

many us

—

of us are ready-made.

—have genes

^ ETERNITY

when we come on this earth, Some of us most of

that

is

ESSENCE ^ ETHICS

I

that are ready for certain perform-

you these gifts. There's no denying that Caruso came wdth a voice, there's no denying that Beethoven came with music in his soul. Picasso was drawing like an angel in the crib. ances. Nature gives

You're born with Louise Nevelson,

7

The hunger of the

Dawns + Dusks

(1976)

the selfsame winds that blow. gales

Ella VVheeler

Storm Jameson, Journey From 8

as fierce as a

less a

craving to

the North, vol. 2 (1970)

Our

deepest mature conviction

/

Which

'Tis the set

/

us the

tells

Lily Dougall,

of saUs

way to

is that time and and our problems must be .

.

.

solved in the light of that conviction. et al.,

"The Undiscovered Country,"

in

B.H. Streeter

Immortality {1917)

go.

Wilcox, "Winds of Fate," in Hazel Felleman,

9

The Best Loved Poems of the American People (1936)

ed.,

much

is

it.

One ship drives east and another drives west / With and not the

—

go on living than a craving for redemption. Oh, and a protest against absurdity.

eternity interpenetrate, 2

—

spirit for eternity

starving man's for bread

Eternity

dead.

is

It is

not something that begins after you are

going on

all

the time.

We are in

it

now.

Charlotte Perkins Gilman, in The Forerunner (1909) 3

I

was raised the Chinese way:

was taught to

I

desire

nothing, to swallow other people's misery, to eat

my own

bitterness.

And

daughter the opposite,

Maybe

way!

it is

she was born a

and

I

still

taught

a

girl.

and blossoming fruit trees: Utter permanence and extreme fragility give an equal sense of eternity.

10 Stars

my

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

came out the same

And I was born

me and

See also Immortality, Time.

one

up and down, but

go-

all

same way.

Amy Tan,

^ ETHICS

The Joy Luck Club (1989)

See also Character, Heredity, Identity, Nature.

11

Since

when do grown men and women, who

sume

to hold high

Meg

My mother

and father and

macy of estrangement couples

I

now lived

that exists

in the inti-

12

between married

who have nothing left in common but their

Nadine Gordimer, The Lying Days

The

Greenfield, in

stress laid

White

sit

I

(1953)

as a sail

Desert's self

is

and watch your tent in silence, / upon this sandy sea, / And know the not more boundless

/

Than

distance 'twixt yourself and me.

is

the

{1995)

on upward

Margaret Halsey,

Sleep on,

Newsweek

social mobility in the

United States has tended to obscure the fact that there can be more than one kind of mobility and more than one direction in which it can go. There can be ethical mobility as well as financial, and it can go down as well as up.

incompatibility.

5

pre-

government office and exercise what they think of as "moral leadership," require ethics officers to tell them whether it is or isn't permissible to grab the secretary's behind or redirect pubhc funds to their own personal advantage?

^ ESTRANGEMENT 4

(1947)

my mother

to

All of us are like stairs,

step after another, going

ing the

she

I

because she was born to

girl.

was born

even though

13

Today we

No Laughing Matter (1977)

from

live in a society suffering

ethical

rickets. Rita

Mae Brown,

In

Her Day

(1976)

Laurence Hope, tide poem, Stars of the Desert (1903) 14 It is

no wonder we behave

badly,

we

ignorant of the laws of ethics, which 6 If

you

leave

me, can

I

come

too?

Cynthia Heimel, book tide (1995)

are literally

the simplest

of sciences, the most necessary, the most continuously needed. The childish misconduct of our "revolted youth"

See also Broken Heart, Divorce.

is

ple,

is quite equaled by that of older peoand neither young nor old seem to have any

ETHICS ^ EUPHEMISMS

[

why conduct

understanding of the reasons

222

]

9

is

"good" or "bad."

1

Action

is

(1935)

no harm

doing

in eating corn off the cob; the

medium

of expression for

10

ethics.

Little,

A

Paragrapher's Reveries (1904)

When you

see persons slip down on the ice, do not them. ... It is more feminine on witnessing such a sight, to utter an involuntary scream.

laugh

Jane Addams, "Political Reform," Democracy and Social

who

it.

Mary Wilson

indeed the sole

is

is

impoliteness consists in looking at the person

Charlotte Perkins Giknan, The Living of Charlotte Perkins

Gilman

There

at

Ethics (1902) Eliza Leslie, Miss Leslie's Behavior

2

The

nature of an ethic

real

come an

ethic unless

Margaret Halsey,

and

is

until

TTie Folks at

that it

does not be-

it

Book

(1859)

See also Manners, Politeness, Protocol, Rudeness.

goes into action.

Home (1952)

See also Evil, Morality, Religion, Sin.

^ EUPHEMISMS 1

^ ETIQUETTE

The

trouble v^ith this country

Liddon, The Riddle of the Florentine Folio (1935)

E.S.

3

what you are doing and saying when people are looking and hstening. What you are thinking is your business. Virginia Cary Hudson, O Ye Jigs and Juleps (1962) Etiquette

is

12

I

know uh

—

a fancy

word

disorder; an'

5

Etiquette

change.

is

Its

Book

trivialities,

it

but

can

13

its

roots are in great principles. Millicent Fenwick, Vogue's

Book of Etiquette

ain' crazy,

I

ain' got

ain' ugly,

fits, I

I

I

got uh 'mo-

got uh convulsive

plain; an'

I

ain' black,

I

—they

children ain' bastards, they

Joanne Greenberg, The Monday Voices (1965)

^1951)

based on tradition, and yet ramifications are

I

my

I

love-flowers\

for simple kindness.

Elsa Maxwell, Elsa Maxwell's Etiquette

secret code.

tional disorder;

dusky; an' 4 Etiquette

the national pas-

is

sion for euphemisms.

(1948)

There are new words now that excuse everybody. Give me the good old days of heroes and villains. The people you can bravo or hiss. There was a truth to them that all the slick credulity of today cannot touch.

6

Etiquette

spired

by

Abby

may

be despotic, but

its

cruelty

is

Bette Davis, The Lonely Life (1962)

in-

intelligent kindness.

B. Longstreet, Social Etiquette

of New York (1888)

14

The empty forms of

social behavior survive inap-

propriately in business situations. 7

Animals are murdered to produce meat; vegetables are torn up, peeled, and chopped; most of what we eat is treated with fire; and chewing is designed remorselessly to finish what killing and cooking began. People naturally prefer that none of this should happen to them. Behind every rule of table

when

a business sends

minders,"

it

really

Judith Martin,

15

Euphemisms, pass,

We all know that

customers "friendly

re-

business.

Courtesy (1985)

fashions, have their day and

perhaps to return

masquerade

at

another time. Like the they enjoy social ap-

etiquette lurks the determination of each person

guests at a

present to be a diner, not a dish.

proval only so long as they retain the capacity for

Freda Adler,

In society chairs

verse

it is

and is

get

Sisters in

Crime

(1975)

etiquette for ladies to have the best

handed

the case. That

things. In the is

why

ciable than gentlemen. Virginia

ball,

deception.

Margaret Visser, The Rituals of Dinner (1991)

8

means

Common

like

its

Graham, Say Please (1949)

home

ladies are

the re-

more

so-

16

The

practice of hinting

tives

wont

by single

letters

those exple-

with which profane and violent persons are to garnish their discourse, strikes

proceeding which, however weU meant,

me is

as a

weak

[

and

futile.

feeling

I

cannot

spares

it

what good

tell

—what horror

it

it

does

—what

223

EUPHEMISMS ^ EVIL

1

7

conceals.

Euthanasia it

conceals

the danger

Charlotte Bronte, editor's preface to Emily Bronte,

Wuthering Heights (1847)

1

Pearl

Excuse me, everybody, I have to go to the bathroom. I really have to telephone, but I'm too em-

S.

is

its is

a long, smooth-sounding word, and danger as long, smooth words do, but

there, nevertheless.

Buck, The Child

Who Never Grew

(1950)

See also Death, Suicide.

barrassed to say so. Dorothy Parker,

in

Robert

E.

Drennan, The Algonquin Wits

^ EVENING

(1968)

See also Equivocation, Optimism, Words.

evening

8 In the

my griefs come to me / one by one.

/

Linda Pastan, "Old

9

^ EUROPE

The evening was

Fannie Hurst,

Belva Plain, Evergreen (1978)

That

is

what

feel its sides

ness with a give to

Oh, lovely Europe, your flowers and your wine, your bread, your music.

3

like

some

Stages of Grief {19JS)

great black

cow

stand-

ing there beside her panting softly, so that she

could 2

Woman," The Five

breathe. Sweet-smelling dark-

it

like a

cow's flank.

Lummox {1923)

See also Night, Twilight.

so marvelous about Europe; the

is

people long ago learned that space and beauty and quiet refuges in a great city,

play and old people

where children may

in the sun, are of far

sit

^ EVIL

more

value to the inhabitants than real estate taxes and contractors' greed. Ilka Chase, Fresh

10

From

the

Italy,

11

Portugal, Russia, Scandina-

vians, Spain, Turkey.

everywhere under the sun.

evil

is

Agatha

See also Cities, Denmark, England, France, Greece,

Holland, Ireland,

There

Laundry (1967)

Christie, Evil

Under

the

Sun (1940)

The arrogance of men, indeed, / comes fuU equipped with evil, / in promise and insistency, / the world, the flesh, the Devil. la Cruz (1690), Mexican Poetry (1968)

Sor Juana Ines de

Guide

12 Evil is

^ EUTHANASIA

to

not something superhuman,

Euthanasia ... dignity at a

is

simply to be able to die with

moment when

Marya Mannes,

life is

devoid of

13

it.

Last Rights (1974)

approaching when we shall consider it abhorrent to our civilization to allow a human being to die in prolonged agony which we should mercifully end in any other creature.

The time

something

Christie,

The Pale Horse

{1961)

Can spirit from the tomb, or fiend from hell, More hateful, more malignant be than man Than villainous man?

—

Joanna 5

it's

A

than human.

less

Agatha 4

in Irene Nicholson,

Baillie,

Orra

/ /

(1812)

is

14

In

all

will

men

is

evU sleeping; the good man is he who it, in himself or in other men.

not awaken

Mary

Renault, The Praise Singer {1978)

Charlotte Perkins Oilman, The Living of Charlotte Perkins

Gilman

6

I

(1935)

15

wonder how often not the intention but the desire up in a doctor's mind: "Can I let this hu-

evil of the world is made possible by nothing but the sanction you give it.

The

Ayn Rand,

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

springs

man

being out of the trap of Life?"

Phyllis

Bottome, Survival {1943)

16

The spread of Whenever evil

evil is

wins,

the it

is

symptom

of a vacuum.

only by default: by the

EVIL

[

moral failure of those who evade the fact that there can be no compromise on basic principles. Ayn Rand, Capitalism: The Unknown Ideal (1966) 1

The sad

truth of the matter

most evil is done minds to be or

that

is

by people w^ho never made up do either e\il or good.

224] 13

14

their

It is a pity but what bad men could be turned inside out sometimes: to put others on their guard. Mrs. Henry Wood, East Lynne (1861)

I

will

that

Hannah Arendt, The Life of the Mind,

vol.

1

never be able to hate any

so-called "wickedness." ... is

I

human being for his

shall

within me, though hate

is

only hate the

too strongly even then. In any case,

(1978)

No man

chooses

mistakes

it

because

evil

for happiness, the

Maiy Wollstonecraft, A

it

evil;

is

enough in what we demand of others and enough Ln what we demand of ourselves.

good he

he only

seeks.

Etty Hillesum (1942),

15

The

may, with the moral be one of the most dangerous and mischievous forces Ln the

and

Mitchison, Lobsters on the Agenda (1952)

its

possibilities,

spiritual faculties held in abeyance,

world.

may

be necessary temporarily to accept a lesser but one must never label a necessary evil as good.

4 It

Interrupted Life (1983)

A towering intellect, grand in its achievements, and glorious in

lesser evil is also evil.

Naomi

strict

Vindication of the Rights of Men

fi790)

3

An

it

we cannot be

lax 2

evil

perhaps putting

Frances Ellen Watkins Harper, "A Factor in

evil,

Human

Progress," in African Methodist Episcopal Church Review (1885)

Margaret Mead, in Redbook (1978)

5

We may draw good out of evil: we

must not do

16

Maria Chapman, speech

It is

bitter to lose a friend to evil, before

him

to death.

Mary

would be done in the world could be done in the name of good.

if evil

never

17

when we

are in

its

Renault, The Praise Singer (1978)

Stupidity always accompanies

power

not

is

Louise Bogan (1935J, in Ruth Limmer,

felt

as evil

18

(1947)

much tendency to attribute to God the man does of his own free will.

Christie,

evil

discovered

is

19

half healed.

Francis de Sales, Jane de

Chantah

tr.,

Letters of Spiritual

Direction (1988)

we have never

pared to

experienced,

we

are unpre-

deep inside, we rebel against every kind of we be able to put a stop to it. While everything within us does not yet scream out in protest, so long will we find ways of adapting ourselves, and the horrors will continue. Etty Hillesum (1942), An Interrupted Life (1983)

Only

20 In

if,

Aye, have you not heard that

behind

tween good and

all evil

21

The Bridal Wreath

(1920)

hate the devil and

to say

who

is

it is

evil,

it is

only

evil that

works is one thing, but and which are his works is

all

the devil

can

profit.

Atlas Shrugged ^1957)

It is right noble to fight with wickedness and wrong; the mistake is in supposing that spiritual evil can be overcome by physical means.

Lydia Maria Child, Letters From jVew York,

To

.

drags a long

it?

Sigrid Undset, Kristin Lavransdatter:

12

.

any compromise between food and poison,

Ayn Rand,

tail

.

only death that can win. In any compromise be-

resist.

Mrs. M. Harley, St Bernard's Priory (1786)

1

The Moving Finger (1942)

evil, VkiU

Jane de Chantal (1632), in Peronne Marie TTiibert,

10 Evils

Journey Around

obvious only in retrospect.

(1983)

An

ed.,

There's too evils that

Gloria Steinem, Outrageous Acts and Everyday Rebellions

9

stupid-

evil,

but

Agatha 8 Evil is

Or

My Room (1980)

even a duty.

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

evil.

ity.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

as a necessity, or

loses

(1855)

6 Little evil

7 Evil

one

evil,

good may come.

that

1st series

(1842)

his

another. Miss Thackeray, Old Kensington,

22

Faced with two

evils,

Loretta Gage, with vol.

1

(1873)

(1992)

I

picked one every time.

Nancy Gage,

If Wishes

Were Horses

[

1

Between two

evils,

always pick the one

I

I

never

EVIL ^ EXCESS

225"]

9

Mae

Excellence

Marva

West, in Klondike Annie (1936)

not an act but a habit. The things you

is

do the most

tried before.

you

are the things

Collins, in

"Marva

Collins:

do

will

best.

Teaching Success in the

City," Message (1987)

See also Crime, Cruelty, Devil, Vice, Villains, Wickedness,

Good and

Evil, Sin,

Wrongdoing.

10

When we do

the best that

what miracle

is

wrought

we

can,

our

in

we never know

life,

or in the

life

of

another. Helen

Keller,

Out of the Dark

{1914)

^ EVOLUTION 11

Excellence in any pursuit

is

the

late,

ripe fruit of

toil. 2

I

worry that humanity has been "advanced" to

its

W.M.L.

Jay, Shiloh (1872)

present level of incompetency because evolution

works on the Peter

Principle. 12

The good

is

Jane Wagner, The Search for Signs of Intelligent Life in the Universe (1985)

13 It is

more

the greatest rival of the best.

McClung,

Nellie L.

to

In Times Like These (1915)

my personal happiness and advantage

to indulge the love

and admiration of

^ EXAGGERATION

Elizabeth

Montagu,

letter (1774), in

Memoir of Mrs. Barbauld 3

Every

found

man

bound

Anna

Letitia

Le Breton,

(1874)

to leave a story better than he 14

it.

Humphry Ward,

Mrs.

4

is

excellence,

than to cherish a secret envy of it.

The gardener was one of those who

Excellence costs a great deal.

May Sarton,

Robert Elsmere (1888)

are never sur-

The Small Room

(1961)

See also Mediocrity, Perfectionism.

prised without being thunderstruck. Stella

5

I

know

Benson,

I

Pose {1915)

exaggerators of both kinds: people whose

whose picturesque

adjectives are only

Katharine FuUerton Gerould, Modes and

^ EXCEPTIONS

and people

are only picturesque adjectives,

lies

lies.

Morab

(1920)

15 6

Her own excited feelings had magnified and breadth, and height had made

—

it

Experience shows that exceptions are as true as rules.

in length,

Edith Ronald Mirrielees, Story Writing (1947)

a molehill

into a mountain. Mrs. Henry

Wood,

East Lynne (1861)

16

People always make mistakes

when they

fancy

themselves exceptions. See also Dramatics.

Geraldine Jewsbury, Zoe, vol.

1

(1845)

See also Rules.

^ EXCELLENCE 7

The secret of joy in work is contained in one word excellence. To know how to do something well

is

to enjoy

Pearl

8

^ EXCESS

—

S.

it.

Buck, The Joy of Children (1964)

We only do well the things we like doing. Colette, Prisons

and Paradise

(1932)

17

She believed in excess.

How can you tell whether or

not you have had enough until you've had a too much? Jessamyn West, Hide and Seek (1973)

little

EXCESS ^ EXERCISE 1

[

Something is always born of excess: great art was born of great terrors, great loneliness, great inhibitions, instabilities, and it always balances them. Anais Nin (1945), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

vol.

226

]

10

Omissions are not accidents. Marianne Moore, The Complete Poems of Marianne Moore (1958)

4 (1971)

See also Discrimination, Oppression, Outsiders, 2

Racism, Segregation, Sexism.

I'm the foe of moderation, the champion of excess. If I may lift a line from a die-hard whose identity is lost in the shuffle, "I'd rather

be strongly wrong

than weakly right."

^ EXCUSES

Tallulah Bankhead, Tallulah (1952)

3

Modern

life

is

moderation

given over to immoderation. Im-

invades

everything:

thought, public and private

and

actions

1

(1947)

12

much

Perhaps too

Child

Julia Child, Julia

life.

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

4

There are reasons, and then there are excuses.

of everything

is

as

bad

When someone

& Company (1978)

gives

me

three reasons instead of

one, I'm inclined not to beUeve any of them.

as too

Margaret Millar, The Ftend (1964) little.

Edna

Ferber, Giant (1952)

13

I

can't help

it

.

.

.

that's

what we

all

say

when we

don't want to exert ourselves.

See also Extremes, Luxury.

Eva Lathbury, Mr. Meyer's Pupil (1907)

14

There

is

Anne

always a but in this imperfect world. Bronte, The Tenant ofWildfell Hall (1848)

^ EXCLUSION my

15 I attribute

5

No

loose fish enters our quiet bay. Gertrude Atherton, Sleeping

6 It

success to

this.

I

never gave or took

an excuse. Florence Nightingale, in Cecil

Fires (1922)

[James Gould Cozzens' By Love Possessed]

vast enterprise

encompassing

all

Woodham-Smith,

Florence

Nightingale (1950)

is

a

See also Explanations, Rationalizations.

sorts of love, ex-

branches which extend to and people who have lost track of

cept, naturally, those

Jews, Negroes,

their great-grandparents.

Dorothy Parker,

7

^ EXERCISE

in Esquire (1957)

was Strong and tough enough and charming. / else is a fat Jew lesbian poet gonna get by? / Listening to the radio, staying home, staying alone, like / they mean us to. / Who means you to be left I

16

How

out?

Who don't?

/

Dykewomon,

Elana

and Sue O'Sullivan,

8

Exclusion safety

if

Pearl

9

is

we

S.

Out

the

.

.

is

E.

E.

Sports (1979)

persuaded that the greater part of our com-

from want of exercise.

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1671), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her Friends, vol.

the only

A

18

Bridge for Passing (1962)

Cursed are the exclusive

for they shall

1

(1811)

Willard, in

Willard Said(i90i)

Running

is

the right thing to do!

I

am

free,

Anna

A. Gordon, ed..

What

Frances

healthy

with a good complexion. It is that automobile addict who should be ashamed: driving in a sealed car in

warmed-over carbon monoxide and smoking a I am the Goddess! He is a bug in a monkey

seegar.

be excluded. Frances

am

Women and

are to have a peaceful world.

Buck,

.

I

Harris, in Janice Kaplan,

plaints arise

Other Side (1988)

always dangerous. Inclusion

activity.

Dorothy

17

Blessed are the inclusive for they shall be included.

quate

"Traveling Fat," in Christian McEv/en eds.,

There's no such thing as excess eating, only inade-

nut! Brenda Ueland, Strength

to

Your Sword

Arm

(1993)

[

1

Getting

fit is

of your

life.

a political act

—you

Thomas Kieman,

Jane Fonda, in

227

EXERCISE ^ EXPECTATIONS

]

^ EXPECTATIONS

are taking charge

Jane Fonda (1982)

expectation that differentiates you from the

10 It's 2

We are rich earthy cooks / both we

are

working

off

/

The dead, so low in their stone rows, making no demands, v^dthout desire.

of us and the flesh

dead.

was put on with grave pleas-

ure. Pierq',

"Morning

Athletes,"

The

Moon

Is

1

months

takes six

be angry about

to get into shape

I

knew

this.

think anyone

chine suddenly

who comes upon a Nautilus mawill agree with me that its protosome time

deadens

alterna13

5

Aerobics has to be the don't even "aerobics."

and

hour,

we

{1988)

appealing activity.

can't call

it

14

There

My Clothes (1992)

15

He who demands

feel

rather exiled?

passage of time makes us

.

.

.

The mere

The Art of Fiction LXXII," The Pans Review

it.

some extremely important ways, people

ever sour

Anna Akhmatova, "I Anno Domini {1922)

A tomb

is

18

de Stael

alien bread.

which you can J.

Naomi

Weisstein, "Psychology Constructs the Female," in

Vivian

Gomick and Barbara

K.

Moran,

eds..

Woman

in

get mail.

Christopher Herold, Mistress

(1958)

Women run on expectations, the way a car is fueled by

and

lovers

only

we can

crowd our

calendars' borders, in ink

see.

Amy Lindgren,

Am Not One of Those Abdicators,"

(1812), in

are

behave

gas. And it doesn't matter whose: unspoken assignments from parents, bosses, chents, children,

(1978)

19

in

at least they

Sexist Society (1971)

For the exile, as for ailing / Or jailed folk, always have I bled. / Deep shadows are your lone path

an Age

gets

all exiles.

Joyce Carol Oates, in Robert Phillips, "Joyce Carol Dates:

to

In

little

The Voice of the People (1900)

what you expect them to be, or as you expect them to behave.

Doesn't everyone

much.

We always attract into our Uves whatever we think

Ellen Glasgow,

^ EXILES

Madame

as expecting too

Shakti Gawain, Reflections in the Light (1988)

17

9 Exile:

no such thing

about most, believe in most strongly, expect on the level, and imagine most vividly.

16

And

Hannah Arendt, Rahel

deepest

—

/

is

letter (1805), in

{1957)

Susan Cheever, Looking for Work (1979)

grandmother started walking five miles a day when she was sixty she's ninety-seven today and we don't know where the hell she is.

veiling

which you do not yet have. That is most impossible, and nevertheless possible.

Varnhagen

See also Sports.

8

Coelebs in Search of a Wife (1808)

Rahel Varnhagen,

Ellen DeGeneres, in Mirabella (1992)

7

quickens desire, while possession

'jumping up and down.'"

Naked Beneath

My

.

.

for forces

is

I

we're going to charge ten dollars an

Rita Rudner,

6

least

Out Loud

know how this word came into being: I guess gym instructors got together

said, "If

Hope what

"Stretch Marks," Living

.

it.

Harmah More,

diplomacy.

Anna Quindlen,

Expectation

in history

was considered a reasonable

torture

tive to

was going to be?

it

My Clothes (1992)

type was clearly invented at

when

joys of the expected, of finding

everything delightfully and completely what you

12

4

(1975)

Elizabeth Bibesco, Balloons (1922)

Naked Beneath

Rita Rudner,

Queen

Talk about the joys of the unexpected, can they

compare with the

and two weeks to get out of shape. Once you know this you can stop being angry about other things in life and only It

the Termite

Always

Female (1980) 3

Norma Jean

Sheila Ballantyne,

Marge

in

SCAN (1993)

Our wishes never seem so little desirable as when on the verge of accomplishment; we draw back instinctively, they look so different from what we expected.

See also Homeland, Immigrants, Outsiders.

Geraldine Jewsbury, Zoe, vol.

1

(1845)

EXPECTATIONS ^ EXPEDIENCE 1

My

—

which I extended whenever accompHshing my goals made

expectations

came

228

close to

impossible ever to

—

12

avoiding

Woman

How extraordinary people

are, that

gation to

for nothing, thus

disappointment and anxiety.

Alexandra David-N'eel (1889), La Lampe de Sagesse (1986)

they get them-

where they go on doing and have no need or obUdo, simply because it seems to be ex-

selves into such situations

what they

all

(1988)

13 2

The wise expect nothing, hope

my success.

with

feel satisfied

Ellen Sue Stem, The Indispensable

I

it

We

survive day by day on this planet by adjusting down, adjusting down. Little by little, imperceptibly,

dislike doing,

we

adjust to increasingly deadly conditions,

and come

to accept

them

as "natural" or inevitable.

Sonia Johnson, Going Out of Our Minds (1987)

pected. Margaret Drabble, The Middle Ground (1980) 14 3

Nothing

is

so

good

as

it

Expect nothing. Live frugally

On

/

surprise.

Alice Walker, "Expect Nothing," Revolutionary Petunias

seems beforehand.

(1971)

George

4

Nothing

Eliot, Silas

is

Marner

(1861)

good or so bad

ever so

in reality as

it is

15 Life's

Marie Bashkirtseff

under no obligation to give us what we

ex-

pect.

in the anticipation. (1883), in

Mary

J.

Serrano,

tr..

Margaret Mitchell, Gone With the Wind (1936)

The

Journal of a Young Artist {1919)

See also Anticipation, Hope, Unexpected. 5

we

Events never arrive as

fear they will,

nor as we

hope they wUl. Comtesse Diane, Les Glanes de

6

How

tedious

when

time,

is

la

Vie (1898)

his

^ EXPEDIENCE

wings are loaded

with expectation! Mary

Collyer, Felicia to Charlotte (1744)

16

7

and when dreams do realize themselves it is in the waking world: the difference is subtly but often painfully

No

17

Perhaps blinds

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

pleasure or success in

We

life

quite meets the ca-

18

take in our

change: it

the expediency in the political eye that

A Matter of Life and Death

it

thinks

will

it

the world does not

always forget an indebtedness which

expedient not to remember.

I

do not believe

/

our wants

/

have made our

Audre Lorde, "Between Ourselves," Deirdre Lashgari,

We generally get the evil we expect. Amelia

E. Barr,

The

Belle

The expectation of an unpleasantness rible

than the thing

is

more

May Sarton,

is

Women

Joanna Bankier and

in

Poets of the lVorW{i983)

"God be pitiful,"

/

Who ne'er said "God be

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, "Cry of the |.

Serrano,

tr.,

impatience, haste, expecting

Journal of a Solitude (1973)

Human," Poems

(1844)

The

21

What is destructive too much too fast.

eds..

praised."

ter-

itself

Marie Bashkirtseff (1873), in Mary Journal of a Young Artist (1919)

11

lies /

of Bowling Green (1904)

20 Lips say 10

(1961)

holy.

Louise Imogen Guiney, Goose-Quill Papers (1885)

9

ultimate.

Starting Point (1976)

Radclyffe Hall, Miss Ogilvy Finds Herself (1926)

19

it.

Is the

Wars come and wars go but

have subsided, we discover that the goblet is not more than half-filled with the golden liquid that

was poured into

it is

enemy of the

often the

it.

Virgilia Peterson,

(1938)

good things with enthusiasm, and think ourselves happy and satisfied; but afterward, when the froth and foam pacity of our hearts.

is

Indira Gandhi, Freedom

felt.

Elizabeth

8

The immediate

Expectations are the most perilous form of dream,

Sometimes you have to deal / Devilishly with drowning men in order to swim them to shore. Gwendolyn Brooks, "Negro Hero," A {1945)

Street in Bronzeville

229

1

That

woman

.

.

.

would use the

third-rising of a

EXPEDIENCE ^ EXPERIENCE

]

11

There

is

on hand; but somehow or

a large stock

other, nobody's experience ever suits us except our

corpse for her ends. Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

own.

(1937)

L.E.

Landon, Romance and Reality

(1831)

See also Self-Interest. years at once once the key to that treasure chamber every gem of which has cost me tears and struggles and prayers, but you must work for these inward treasures yourselves.

12 I

long to put the experience of

into

^ EXPERIENCE

your young

fifty

you

lives, to give

at

Harriet Beecher Stowe, letter to her twin daughters (1861) 2

Experience

is

what

really

happens to you

in the 13

long run; the truth that finally overtakes you.

What ing,

Anne Porter, "St. Augustine and the Bullfight" The Collected Essays and Occasional Writings of

is it which is bought dearly, offered for nothand then most often refused? Experience, old

—

Katherine (1955).

people's experience.

3

Experience

is

what you get looking

for

something

14

Jessamyn West, The

Mary Pettibone

Poole,

A

fruit

Amelia

of life

is

Days of My

Experience

its

Life (1913)

what constitutes you as a human being, but the experience passes away and the person's left. The person is the residue. Ilka Chase, New York 22 (1951) Everything you experience

16

Follett, Creative

its gifts

feet

be-

bleed on

Experience (1924J

Experience

is

never

at

bargain price.

Alice B. Toklas, The Alice B. Toklas

Experience

is

a

good

Cook Book

(1954)

teacher, but she sends in

terrific bUls.

Experience has no text books nor proxies. She de-

mands

claim

even though our

is

17 6

real,

stones. M.P.

5

may be hard but we

cause they are

experience, not happiness.

E. Barr, All the

Life I Really Lived (1979)

Glass Eye at a Keyhole (1938)

15

The

Tales (1934)

A rattlesnake that doesn't bite teaches you nothing.

else.

4

"The Monkey," Seven Gothic

Isak Dinesen,

Katherine Anne Porter (1970)

Minna Thomas Antrim, Naked Truth and

that her pupils answer to her roU-call per-

Veiled Illusions

(1902)

sonally.

Minna Thomas Antrim, Naked Truth and

Veiled Illusions

18

(1901)

Experience teaches,

L.E.

7

The real row and to

was experience, in which sorfear and disaster had as important a part play as beauty and joy. Sheila Kaye-Smith, A Challenge to Sirius (1917)

8 It is

better to take experience, to suffer, to love,

and

19

.

.

(1831)

I

am

a lesser

—A comb

life

gives

you

after

20

Experience itself

you

lose

hair.

Judith Stem, in Bennett Cerf, The Laugh's on

—

isn't interesting

in fact,

till it

till it

does that,

it

Me (1959)

begins to repeat hardly

is

experi-

ence.

.

never burned me, and

.

but she never teaches

Landon, Romance and Reality

Experience

your

remember than to walk unscathed between the fires. The two fires of poverty and passion have .

true;

stuff of life

to

.

it is

in time.

person for

Elizabeth

Bowen, The Death of the Heart (1938)

my safety. Winifred Holtby (1926), McWilliam, eds.. Letters

in Alice to

Holtby and Jean

21

a Friend (1937)

None are so eager to gain new experience as those who don't know how to make use of the old ones. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

9

Our experiences tend to support our belief systems. T.J.

MacGregor, Death Sweet (1988)

22

Unless the knowledge gained from experience reconditioned in each

10

One one

never believes other people's experience, and only very gradually convinced by one's own.

is

Vita Sackville-VV^est, The Edwardians (1930)

and

a

new

situation,

it

is

dangerous guide.

Blanche H. Dow, "Roads and Vistas," in Jean Beaven

Abemethy,

ed.,

Meditations for

Women

(1947)

is

a rigid

EXPERIENCE ^ EXTRAVAGANCE 1

There are roughly two

230

^ EXPLANATIONS

informed people, by observing the pitfalls and mistakes and going round them, and the people who fall into them and get out and know they're there because of that. They both come to the same conclusions but they don't have sorts of

who

aren't there? People

start off right

9

Margery Allingham, Dancers

in

dancers, ences.

etc.,

work with

the shaping of

it

Writers at

Work

choreographers/

Wamock

Femea,

Women and

the

Family

in the

it,

it

lengthening the

the conversion of it,

for the

Let the wise be warned against too great readiness to explanation:

the stuff of their experi-

makes

that

Toni Cade Bambara,

When

Mourning (1937)

artists,

the translation of

It's

/

Middle East (1985)

10

musicians,

writers,

All

for explanations

Lami'a Abbas al-'Imarah, "The Path of Silence," in Elizabeth

same point of view.

quite the

2

I warned you / Don't ask you walk with me.

multiplies the sources of mistake,

sum

reckoners sure to go

for

wrong.

drama. Women

George

Eliot,

Middlemarch

(1871)

in Claudia Tate, ed., Black

(1983) 1

To rush

and excuses

into explanations

is

always a

sign of weakness. 3

Over the airways, in movies, experiences have come to be dogmatized to certain kinds of experience

at the cost

of aU others.

New

Josephine Herbst,

See also

Agatha Christie, The Seven Dials Mystery (1929)

12

The simplest explanation

Green World (1954)

is

always the most

Agatha Christie, The Mysterious Affair at

Life. 13

When driven to the necessity of explaining, that

did not myself understand what

I

.Maria Edgeworth,

^ EXPERTS

14

Nothing annoys trivial

"To-Morrow," Popular

me more

likely.

Styles (1920)

I

I

found

meant.

Tales (1804)

than having the most

action analyzed and explained.

Zelda Fitzgerald, in Nancy Milford, Zelda (1970)

4

wish we could understand the word expert as expressing an attitude of mind which we can all acquire rather than the collecting of information I

by a

special caste.

.

.

.

Many

we want someone

a rare expert

It is

someone

else

Peg Bracken,

who

An

expert

Mem

is

much

16

clearly realizes

can be. / Didn't Come Here

how inexpert

1st series

Holly conducted herself like a bird of paradise that had flown through the window of a house in Des Moines and settled down; she explained very Utde. Laurie Colwin,

anyone from out of tovm.

Wake Me When

It's

the

Time

(1978)

[The play] "Yang Zen Froggs"

and odd

it's

is

like trying to describe

so rambunctious

Man Ray to your

M. Blanchard,

in

St Paul Pioneer Press (1995)

See also Answers, Excuses, Reason,

Why.

Over (1989)

take passionate interest in a subject, it is hard not to believe yourself specially equipped for it.

8 If you

Happy All

dog.

Don't ever accept an expert's opinion if it violates your own, because the experts can change their minds. Blakely,

Reader,

Argue (1969)

to

Fox, Radical Reflections {1993)

Mary Kay

Common

^ EXTRAVAGANCE

Ethel Smyth, Streaks of Life (1922)

18 I like

See also Specialization.

extravagance. Letters which give the postman

a stiff

back to

carry,

,

I

to pull us out.

Jayne 7

water poured into the wine.

{1925)

17

6

writer should give direct certainty; explanations

Virginia Woolf, "Addison," The

we

M.P. FoUett, Creative Experience (1924)

5

A

are so

of us are calling for

experts because, acutely conscious of the mess are in,

1

books which overflow from

231

their covers, sexuality

EXTRAVAGANCE ^ EYES

]

^ EXTROVERTS AND INTROVERTS

which bursts the thermome-

ters.

Anais Nin

Diary ofAndis Nin,

(1933), 77ie

vol.

1

(1966) I

1

1

We

owe something

to extravagance, for thrift

Kate O'Brien, Farewell Spain (1987)

adventure seldom go hand in hand. Jennie )erome Churchill, "Extravagance," in Pearson's (1915) 12 2

Spending money Lillian

my only extravagance.

is

Day, Kiss and

have seen faces age and sag under the onslaught

of amiable extroversion.

and

One day

I

shall write a little

and

I

shall call

self,

And

ciable.

Tell (1931)

it

the root problem, beneath a

varying manifestations, 3

All right, so

spend money. Can you name one

I

other extravagance Cindy Adams,

I

in Joey

escape, that

have?

quent,

Adams, Cindy and

We

both deplore extravagance.

and

I

deplore

He

at

is,

is

How

hundred

to Escape.

How

to

those times, be they few or fre-

when you want

to keep yourself to yourself

Rose Macaulay, "Problems of Social

I (1957)

Commentary 4

book of conduct my-

Social Problems of the Unso-

Life,"

A

Casual

(1926)

deplores mine, 13

his.

Jane Goodsell, "Wedlock Deadlock," in the Editors of

cannot understand life until they Extraverts cannot live life until have lived it. Introverts they understand it. .

.

.

.

Reader's Digest, Laughter, the Best Medicine (1981)

Isabel Briggs

See also Excess, Luxury, Self-indulgence.

.

Myers, with Peter

.

B.

Myers, Gifts Differing

(1980)

14

Present Western civilization ...

is

dominated by

the extravert viewpoint. There are plenty of reasons

more vocal than more numerous, apparently in

for this domination: extraverts are

^ EXTREMES

introverts; they are

and they are

the ratio of three to one; 5

Only by pursuing the extremes with

all

readily understandable, even to each other,

contradictions, appetites, aversions,

its

—

can one hope to understand a little oh, admit only a very little of what life is about. rages,

—

accessible

and

understandable, whereas the introverts are not

in one's nature,

and are

be thoroughly incomprehensible to the

likely to

I

extraverts.

Fran(;oise Sagan, Scars on the Soul (1972)

Isabel Briggs Myers, with Peter B. Myers, Gifts Differing

(1980) 6

Impassioned characters never attain their mark they have overshot it. Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

in

Count de

till

See also Inner

Life, Introspection, Social Skills.

Falloux, ed., The

Writings of Madame Swetchine {1869)

7

One cannot be ills;

too extreme in dealing with social

besides, the extreme thing

is

^ EYES

generally the true

thing.

Emma Goldman, Anarchism (1910) 8 All

15

extremes are dangerous. Virginia Woolf, "Montaigne," The

9

Every

political

Common

Reader,

1st

10

pass.

/

good carried to the extreme must be

16

Coleridge, "Eyes" {1890), in Theresa Whistler, ed..

eye

and Moral View of the

Hand of Darkness

.

.

.

The

It

mixes the colors

17

Look

in the mirror.

The

/,

sees]

Juan de Pareja (1965)

face that pins

you with

(1969)

double gaze reveals a chastening See also Cranks, Excess, Fanaticism.

[it

painter

Elizabeth Borton de Trevino,

Almost anything carried to its logical extreme becomes depressing, if not carcinogenic. Tlie Left

complicated.

is

(1954)

must unmix them and lay them on again shade by shade, and then the eye of the beholder takes over and mixes them again.

Progress of the French Revolution {1794)

Ursula K. Le Guin,

The

for you.

Historical

—

Beauty, Learning, Love, and Wit. The Collected Poems of Mary Coleridge

Mary WoUstonecraft, An and

come and

Mary

productive of evil. Origin

what are they? Colored

tions /

series (1925)

glass, / Where reflecOpen windows by them sit

Eyes,

secret.

You

its

are

looking into a predator's eyes. Most predators have

EYES

[

on the front of their heads, so they can use binocular vision to sight and track their Prey, on the other hand, have eyes at the prey. eyes set right

.

.

peripheral vision, so they can

thing

is

]

5

tell

Her

|

need

Laurie Colwin, "Imelda," Passion and Affect (1974)

when some-

sneaking up behind them. Something

like 6

They

me

told

later

my

eyes were sticking out like!

organ stops. Diane Ackerman, A Natural History of the Senses (1990)

eyes like an archerfish, able to see what happens on two planes at once. One set for watching the hands [signing], and the other for watching whatever it is he mouths.

Anne Worboys, "The Last GDg Di]ys Winn, Murder Ink (1977)

in the

Law Machine,"

in

You need

Keri

Hulme, The Bone People

7

One woman

The

eyelids

.

.

.

express so

did

(1983)

it

don't

much by seeming to hide

.

claimed that with her eyes alone

.

by looking

man

She eyes and concen-

directly into his

Uri GeUer bending a fork. (In

know why I'm

I

to the verge of climax.

being so coy about

it.

]

fact, I It

was j

me.)

or to reveal that which indeed expresses nothing.

For there is no message from the eye. It has direcit moves, in the service of the sense of sight; it receives the messages of the world. But expression is outward, and the eye has it not. There are no

.

she could bring a

trating, like 2

no

burning

tire.

us.

1

eyes were so brov«i they appeared to have

pupils, giving her the smoldering look of a

.

sides of their heads, because v^hat they really is

232

Helen Lawrenson, Whistling Girl (1978)

tion,

windows of the

8

soul, there are only curtains.

Alice Meynell, "Eyes," The Color of Life (1896)

3

Her eyes were

me to

like

two thumbtacks, trying

Susan

Isaacs,

Shining Through (1988)

.

.

.

Carrie Fisher, Surrender the Pink (1990)

to pin 9

the wall.

not only undressed you unblinkingly, His eyes but shaved your head, called your parents, and] refused to refinance your house.

Her

dull

mushroom

smaller, as

eyes seemed to have grown] though they had been sauteed too long.

Helen Hudson, Meyer Meyer (1967) 4

The woman's eyes were Marian Engel, Bear (1976)

alive as oysters.

See also Face.

i

F ^ FACE

younger person who has scarcely been touched by life.

Doris Ulmann, in Dale Warren, "Doris Ulmann: 1

The mind, the tongue, soon guard a secret dow. Lawrence

2

I

carry

I

but the

human

face

is

Photographer-in-Waiting," The Bookman (1930)

a win9

Lynch, Shadowed by Three (1883)

my unwritten poems in

George

3

L.

well,

learn to dissemble, to

Eliot,

Romola

"I

on

Have Had

/

to live with

to Learn to Live

Face," The Motorcycle Betrayal

The

face of a life

Poems

10

my face. With

My

6

Nature gives you the face you have at twenty; up to you to merit the face you have at fifty. Coco Chanel, in Ladies' Home Journal {1956)

it is

13

face that has the

—

A

Curtain of Green (1941)

marks of having

14

think of a tassel on a

interesting face. For this reason, the face of an older

face

if it

hammer.

Smoke

(1982)

had rotted when

it

should

Liza

Cody, Dupe

(1981)

She could imagine his expression anxiety and annoyance chasing each other like the hands of a clock around his wide, flat face. .

.

.

Helen Hudson, Meyer Meyer (1967)

an

person, perhaps not beautiful in the strictest sense, the

His face looked as

(1916),

have matured.

lived intensely,

me

as the

Una's face was an unbroken block of calculation, upon her upper lip, a little down of hair fluttered. Yet it gave one an uncanny feeling. It

made one

some phase of life, some dominant

more appealing than

Orin was pacing the floor with a face as long moral law. Kathleen Moore Knight, Akm to Murder (1953)

saving where,

15

Life I Really Lived (1979)

quality or intellectual power, constitutes for

usually

worked and broke into strained, hardenif there had been a death that too-exevidence of agony in the desire to communi-

Djuna Barnes, "The Earth"

Nothing ruins a face so fast as double-dealing. Your face telling one story to the world. Your heart yanking your face to pieces, trying to let the truth be known.

is

(1952)

face

Eudora Welty, "The Key,"

facial contours of youth were deceptive. ... It was only when age began to write on the face that the signature could no longer be forged.

that expresses

fist.

cate.

The

A

Her

plicit

12

Jessamyn West, The

8

Summer

ing lines, as

Marjorie Carleton, Vanished {19$$)

7

Dalloway's face tightened like a

"Vanity," The Influence of the Passions

(1796)

5

closed as a careful snaU

{1971)

woman is always a help or a hindrance

Stael,

/

"House Guest," The Complete Poems

Margaret Millar, Rose's Last

story,

Madame de

closed as a nut,

(1969)

whatever the strength or range of her mind, however important the things which concern her. Men have wanted it to be this way. in her

is

Elizabeth Bishop,

my face!

11

4

face

or a thousand-year-old seed.

(1862)

have not learned happily Diane Wakoski,

cipher

Her /

of a

16

[He had a] face complacency.

like a

buttered scone, dripping

Helen Hudson, "After Cortes," The Listener (1968)

FACE ^ FAILURE

1

234]

She drooped her eyeUds and put on an expression that made her face look like an unmade bed.

13

Every

fact

is

Margaret

Rebecca West, The Thinking Reed (1936

See also Body, Ears, Eyes, Mouth, Smile, Teeth.

a clod,

from which may grow an ama-

ranth or a palm.

14

Fuller,

Summer on

the Lakes (1844)

Facts are only tools to gain control over yourself

and other people. N'ikki Giovanni,

^ FACTS

15

The human

Gemini

(1971)

is

On

Fact explains nothing.

the contrary,

it

is

and

16

No faas however indubitably detected, no effort of reason however magnificently maintained, can

MarilvTine Robinson, Housekeeping {19&0)

prove that Bach's music

There

nothing so uncertain and shppery as fact.

is

Sara Coleridge (1849),

Memoir and

Edith Hamilton, Witness

When we know what we and

They

find our facts.

Pearl

Buck, God's

S.

Men

an opinion,

5 If there is

want

is

beautiful.

to the

Truth (1948)

Letters, vol. 2 (1873)

17

4

Fall of Science (1976)

fact

that requires explanation.

3

for being in

to ignore them.

Celia Green, The Decline 2

method

race's favorite

control of facts

to prove,

we go out

In science,

all facts,

no matter how

tri\Tial

or banal,

enjoy democratic equality.

are always there.

On

Mar>' McCarthy, "The Fact in Fiction,"

the Contrary

(1961)

(1951)

facts will

See also Data, Information, Knowledge.

be found to support

it.

Judy Sproles,

6

in

Omni (1979)

There's a world of difference between truth and facts. Facts

^ FAILURE

can obscure the truth.

Maya Angelou,

in Brian Lanker, I

Dream a World

(1989)

18

7

People

who

mistake facts for ideas are incomplete

Failure?

Lady and Other FeistyFeminist Fables," in Francine Klagsbrun, ed.. The First Ms. Reader {1972)

don't

lie

19

—not

you've got enough of 'em.

Facts

—

They

another way to learn

how

to

do

right. in Peril (1987)

A

series

of failures

may

culminate in the best pos-

Gisela

MJi.

Richter,

My Memoirs: Recollections of an

of

Sometimes what you want

do has

to

to

fail

so you

won't. Margueritte

Harmon

Bro, Sarah (1949)

Bottome, Under the Skin (1950)

all

facts

22

—

explain and confirm each other.

are only partially true until

you

link

People faU forward to success. Mary Kay Ash, On

People

Management (1984)

them

together. W'illa

just

Archaeologist's Life (1972)

looking at them.

11

never

I

Clouds of Witness (1926)

L. Sayers,

We cannot alter facts, but we can alter our ways Phyllis

/

it,

sible result.

21

10

is

Marian Wright Edelman, Families

She always says, my lord, that facts are like cows. If you look them in the face hard enough they generally run away. Dorothy

tell

Failure.

Silent Witnesses (1938)

20 9

Failure

something if

Not

it. /

(1993)

C>Tithia Ozick, "\S'e Are the Craz>'

John Stephen Strange,

I'm not ashamed to

Maya Angelou, Wouldn't Take Nothing for My Journey Now

thinkers; they are gossips.

8 Facts

/

learned to spell

23

Gibbs, Tell Your Sons (1946)

Some

of the biggest failures

I

ever had were suc-

cesses. Pearl Bailey, Talking to Myself (1971)

12

The most

familiar facts are often hardest to under-

stand. Charlotte Perkins Gilman,

24

Human Work (1904)

Nothing succeeds

like failure.

Rebecca West, in Agnes de Mille, Dance

to the

Piper (1952)

FAILURE ^ FAINTING

235

1

Apparent failure may hold in its rough shell the germs of a success that will blossom in time, and bear fruit throughout eternity.

It is

Katherine Mansfield (1922), Journal ofKatherine Mansfield (1927)

Frances Ellen Watkins Harper (1875), in Frances Smith

A

Foster, ed.,

Coming Day

Brighter

(1990)

13 2

of immense importance to learn to laugh at

ourselves.

In a total work, the failures have their not

Failure

unim-

must be but

a challenge to others.

Amelia Earhart, Last Flight

{1937)

portant place.

May Sarton, 3

Mrs. Stevens Hears the Mermaids Singing (1965)

14 Is

sum

human

of all

age, or

action.

Hellman,

Lillian

a girl to miss out

on any of the

Rosalind Russell, in The

5

menu and

Flops are a part of life's

If you is

New

I've

courses.

1

not the

is

falling

bad any success seemed the only to take a

times, until failure

An

Unfinished

Woman

(1969)

Close only counts in horseshoes. Joan Hess,

York Herald Tribune (1957)

16

A

Really Cute Corpse {1988)

To think of losing

always another chance for you.

failure

my nature,

always

never been

made mistakes, even serious ones, there What we call

have

it

truth?

Michelene Wandor, Aurora Leigh (1979)

4

was

good became an accident and

No honest work of man or woman "fails"; / It feeds the

it

time, block out the

Sylvia

down, but the staying

is

to lose already.

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

(1951), in

Townsend Warner

William Maxwell,

ed.,

{1981)

down. Mary 6

Pickford, in Reader's Digest (1979)

17

When

strike the earth, like the giant of old,

I

Best to have failure

happen

18

early. It

but losing

Anne

19

Colombo, Popcorn

Baxter, in John Robert

in

—

The

a

universal,

life

most

it is

of failure lives

.

the great

.

.

—one

thing after an-

but that

human

Jean (1974)

of losing

isn't

hard to master.

Elizabeth Bishop,

"One

Art," Geography III (1976)

art

In

all failures,

George

like

forever. Billie

is all

right,

the beginning

is

certainly the half of

the whole.

Paradise

(1979)

Mine was

is

Kim Chapin,

wakes up the

phoenix bird in you.

other

fleeting,

rise

I

violently than ever. Wanda Gig, Growing Pains (1940)

8

is

BiUie Jean King, with

more

7

Victory

20 Failure

it is

Eliot,

Middlemarch

(1871)

can get to be a rather comfortable old

friend.

experience to faU.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second

Neurotic's Notebook (1966)

Katharine Butler Hathaway, The Journals and Letters of the Little Locksmith (1946) 21 9

If at first

that

you

you don't succeed, destroy

all

Success and failure are both greatly overrated but failure gives

evidence

you

a

whole

lot

more

to talk about.

Hildegard Knef, The Gift Horse (1970)

tried.

Susan Ohanian, Ask Ms. Class {1996)

See also Defeat, Error, Mistakes, Success and Fail10

denote uncommon strength. weakling has not enough grit to fail thrice.

Three

failures

Minna Thomas Antrim, At 11

the Sign of the

A

Golden Calf (igo^)

The sheer

rebelliousness in giving ourselves per-

mission to

fail

ity. ..

we

.

frees a childlike

When we

at the

awareness and

fail,

give ourselves permission to 22

excel. Eloise Ristad,

12

When we ously,

^ FAINTING

clar-

give ourselves permission to

same time

ure.

it

A

Soprano on Her Head (1982)

can begin to take our failures non-seri-

means we

are ceasing to be afraid of them.

way other people took a nap. She wouldn't take a rest of her own free will. Nature gave her a rest by letting her lie down unconscious for a few minutes. Birdeen fainted the

Jessamyn West, The State of Stony Lonesome (1984)

FAIRNESS ^ FAITH

236

^ FAIRNESS 1

2

beUef in a wisdom superior to our own. Faith becomes a teacher in the absence of fact.

and unfair are among the most influential words in English and must be delicately used. Freya Stark, A Peak in Darien (1976)

Terr>'

Nothing

is

satisfactory that

is

13

an excitement and an enthusiasm, a state of magnificence which we must not squander on our way through life in the small coin of empty words and inexaa, pedantic arguments. Faith

one-sided.

is

.

George Sand, Correspondance de George Sand

fl889)

Fair play

characteristic of

is less

groups than of

14

...

Faith

(1924)

Emma Goldman,

Living

is

it

is

.

vol. 5 (1884)

at all tangible. It

like sight,

.

simply

is

nothing apart

from its object. You might as well shut your eyes and look inside, and see whether you have sight, as to look inside to discover whether you have faith.

Agnes Repplier, "Are Americans Timid?" Under Dispute

Lack of fairness to an opponent of weakness.

nothing

is

God; and,

believing

individuals.

4

(1991)

intellectual

Charles Egbert Craddock, The Stojy of Old Fort London

3

Tempest WiUiams, Refuge

Fair

essentially a sign

Hannah

\S'hitall

Smith, The Christian's Secret of a

Happy

Life (1870)

My Life (1931) 15

See also Justice.

Who

has seen the wind?

when

the trees

Neither you nor

/

bow do\%Ti

their heads

/

I: /

But

The wind

is

passing by. Has Seen the Wind?" The Poetical Works of Christina Georgina Rossetti (1904)

Christina Rossetti, "WTio

^ FAITH 16

Doubt

is

a necessity of the mind, faith of the heart.

Comte&se Diane, Les Glanes de 5

Faith hasn't got

no

eyes,

17

Zora Neale Hurston, Jonah's Gourd Vine (1934)

Faith,

it

become

desired

or power by which the things

the things possessed.

Kathryn Kuhknan, / Believe

Faith

is

not being

8

When

sure. It is

not being sure, but

sick

to

is

supported by

Edith Hamilton, Witness

If

it

can be verified,

for that

which

lies

we

facts

or by logic

it

to the

Truth (1948)

don't need

faith.

.

.

.

Faith

not beUef Belief is passive. Faith to the

is

20

Science

life

in in

and Health

active.

Truth (1948)

and the hope of what

is

(1875)

our time faith in God is the good and the ultimate tri-

evil. to

a

Fnend

(1967)

is fuU of people who have lost faith: who have lost faith in politics, social workers who have lost faith in social work, schoolteachers who have lost faith in teaching and, for all I know, policemen who have lost faith in pohcing and poets who have lost faith in poetry. It's a con-

The world politicians

it

gets lost

from time to time, or

at least mislaid.

Faith walks simply, childlike, between the darkness

of human

and heals the

things are possible

God.

dition of faith that 11

all

is

other side of reason. Faith

-Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Water I19S0)

is

that reforms the sinner

Svetlana Alliluyeva, Twenty Letters

on the

Edith Hamilton, Witness

not the holding of certain

an absolute faith that

seems to me that same thing as faith umph of good over

what makes life bearable, with all its tragedies and ambiguities and sudden, startling joys.

Faith

is

19 It

is

10

is

is

Mary Baker Eddy,

ceases to be faith.

9

The prayer

Jean Irion, Yes, World (1970J

faith

it

Margaret Deland, John Ward, Preacher fi88«)

betting with your last cent.

Mary

seems to me,

in Miracles (1962)

18 7

Vie '1898)

simply openness and readiness of heart to believe any truth which God may show.

dogmas; 6 Faith is that quality

la

but she' long-legged.

P.D, James,

to come.

A Tasufor Death

(1986)

Catherine de Hueck Doherry, Poustinia (1975) 21

12

Faith

us to

is

the centerpiece of a

live

by the grace of

conneaed life.

It

invisible strands.

allows It is

a

Possessing faith

Uve

is

not convenient.

You

still

it.

Franfoise Mallet- Joris,

A Letter to Myself (196^)

have to

[

1

Faith

not making religious-sounding noises in

is

the daytime. at night

Mary 2

Faith its

is

own

It is

1

up and going

getting

to work.

goest,

It

must be renewed;

it

has

spring.

is

the

12

virtue of the sunshine. Ruth Benedia,

Work 4 If

in

Margaret Mead,

An Anthropohgist at

and

remove mountains,

13

sad,

My

/

thee not.

but fidehty

is

Since

/

am

I

Old

love, old love,

faithless to

How can

/

myself /

Or

I

be true?

Shall

/

I

be

to you?

"New Love and

Old," Rivers

to the

Sea (1915)

15

It is

better to be unfaithful than faithful without

wanting to be. Brigitte Bardot, in

The Observer (1968)

See also Constancy, Loyalty, Virtue.

Jean Irion, Yes, World (1970)

faith,

nothing

is

possible.

With

it,

nothing

^ FAME

impossible. Beilenson, eds..

Women

in

Mary

Alice

Warner and Dayna

of Faith and Spirit (1987)

16

Fame

a fickle

is

food

/

Upon

a shifting plate.

Emily Dickinson, in Martha Dickinson Bianchi,

Faith

is

fundamentally a kind of folly.

Hound

(1914)

a bee.

/ It

Single

Catherine de Hueck Doherty, Poustinia (1975) 17 9

never

of the Desert (igo})

14

sit

Mary McLeod Bethune,

8

lone

is

not a series of gilt-edged propositions that

Without is

I'U leave

freely

/ 1

heart and mountains will

down to figure out, and if you follow all the and accept all the conclusions, then you have it. It is crumpling and throwing away everything, proposition by proposition, until nothing is left, and then writing a new proposition, your very own, to throw in the teeth of despair.

7

—

glad,

that heart

Laurence Hope, "To Aziz: Song of Mahomed Akram," Stars

logic

Mary

And now

but to you.

Sara Teasdale,

you

lot; /

Cease to entreat

faithfulness

faithful,

Kate Seredy, The White Stag (1937)

is

1100 B.C.)

on Miscellaneous Subjects (1857)

the snake of doubt in your soul, crush the

Faith

will lodge;

it is

own power.

worms of fear in your move out of your way.

6

I

people,

Frances Ellen Watkins Harper, "Ruth and Naomi," Poems

there be a faith that can

Kill

my

(c.

shared thy joyous

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

5

wiU go; and where thou lodgest,

Oh! when thy heart and home were

(1959)

faith in one's

I

Ruth, Ruth 1:16-17

the virtue of the storm, just as happiness

not to leave thee, or to

and thy God, my God. Where thou diest, v^ I die, and there will I be buried: the Lord do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me.

Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow {1948)

3 It is

me

said. Entreat

thy people shall be

Jean Irion, Yes, World (1970)

a curious thing.

And Ruth

return from following after thee: for whither thou

asking your inmost self questions

—and then

FAITH ^ FAME

237]

When Gentlemen

"Faith"

is

see

But Microscopes are prudent

—

/

a fine invention

/

/

In an

can

Fame

is

has a song

—

Emer-

The

/It has a sting

Ah, too, it has a wing. EmUy Dickinson (1898),

in Thomas H. Johnson, Complete Poems of Emily Dickinson {i960)

gency.

ed..

ed..

—

/

The

Emily Dickinson (i860). Poems by Emily Dickinson, 2nd series (1891)

18

is a pearl many dive for and only a few bring Even when they do, it is not perfect, and they sigh for more, and lose better things in struggling

Fame up.

See also Behef, Doubt, Religion, Spirituality, Trust.

for them. Louisa

^ FAITHFULNESS

19

Fame

is

Maria 10

God

has not called

called

me

Mother

me

to

be successful; he has

to be faithful. Teresa, in The

New

20 It's

May Alcott,

a

Boys (1886)

boomerang.

Callas, in

Arianna Stassinopoulos, Maria Callas

(1981)

such a corrosive chemical: fame. Candice Bergen,

York Times (1980)

Jo's

Baby and Amen

in

David Bailey and Peter Evans, Goodbye

(1969)

FAME ^ FAMILIARITY 1

2

So this was fame at last! Nothing but a vast debt to be paid to the world in energy, blood, and time. May Sarton, Mrs. Stevens Hears the Mermaids Singing (1965) That's what fame Coco Chanel,

3

Fame and

in

is:

solitude.

as ice cold

(1929)

you from

Anne Moitow Lindbergh,

Fame

is

Nixon Eisenhower,

all

Florence King,

bought by happiness.

Fame compensates

for a

16

(1837)

Legend adheres

am

to artists

whose deaths seem the

Minor Charaaers

(1983)

column of wants. 17

I

Lump It or Leave It (1990)

corollaries of their works.

Gertrude Atherton, Los Cerritos (1890;

7

(1935)

are equal.

Joyce Johnson,

6

God,

—

Ufe.

in Julie

LE. Landon, Ethel ChurchiU

but, dear

Americans respect talent only insofar as it leads to fame, and we reserve our most fer\'ent admiration for famous people who destroy their lives as well as their talent. The fatal flaws of EMs, Judy, and Marilyn register much higher on our national applause meter than their living achievements. In .\merica, talent is merely a tool for becoming famous in life so you can become more famous in death where

Special People f 1977)

5

may be wonder in money, money in wonder.

is

Enid Bagnold, National Velvet

north pole.

Baum, Grand Hotel

separates

is

There there

15

always brings loneliness. Success

Fame

14

Marcel Haedrich, Coco Chanel (1972)

as lonely as the

Vicki

4

238

not famous for an\1;hing

in particular.

I

That's the trouble with hitching your star

am

—nothing happens when you

-Margaret Halsey,

Some of My

say,

wagon

to a

"Giddyap!"

Best Friends Are Soldiers (1944)

just famous. Iris

Murdoch, The

Flight

From

the Enchanter (1956)

See also Celebrity, Comebacks, Notoriety, "Some-

body." 8

You

don't get to choose what you get famous for

which of your

and you don't

get to control

many struggles

gets to stand for you.

life's

Erica Jong, Fear of Fifty (1994)

9

Do not confound noise with fame. The man who remembered,

is

Frances Wright,

^ FAMILIARITY is

not always honored.

A Few Days

in

Athens (1822)

18

Fish are not the best authority

on water.

Jane Yolen, Sister Light, Sister Dark (1988)

10 It takes

very Uttle

fire

to

make

a great deal of smoke

nowadays, and notoriety is not Louisa May Alcott, Jo's Boys (1886)

real glory.

19

You do

not notice changes in what

Colette, 1

fame gives them some kind of privilege to walk up to you and say anything to you, of any kind of nature and it won't hurt your feelings like it's happening to your clothing. People

is

always before

you.

My Apprenticeships (1936)

feel

—

Marilyn Monroe, in Gloria Steinem, "Marilyn: The Too Soon," Ms. (1972)

20

I

like famiharity. In

Only more

me it does not breed contempt.

familiarity.

Gertrude Stein, in Reader's Digesf (1935)

Woman

VvTio Died

21

12

The

Familiarity doesn't breed contempt, Florence King, With Chanty Toward

Press blew, the public stared, hands flew out

Sone

it i5

contempt

(1992)

like a million Uttle fishes after bread. 22 Familiarity

Enid Bagnold, Sational Velvet (1935)

breeds consent.

Riu Mae Brown, 13

He had managed that he

to get himself so

much

was even better than well-known; he had

Lucille Kallen,

23

People

who

Out

There,

Somewhere (1964)

Her Day (1976)

Live at a

faulty than those

enemies.

In

pubHciry distance are naturally

immediately under our

George Ebot, The MtU on

the Floss (i860)

less

own eyes.

FAMILIARITY ^ FAMILY

239

1

She was the crow of the reservation, she Hved off our scraps, and she knew us best because the scraps told our story.

10

The

family.

We were

Louise Erdrich, Tracks (1988)

in the same and trying to it

bound

^ FAMILY The family

—

us

all

quite escape, nor, in our inmost

Dodie Smith, Dear Octopus

Call

a clan, call

it

a family.

common

thread that

together.

— The

Ties

That Bind

.

.

.

And Gag!

from whose tenta-

that dear octopus

1

hearts, ever quite wish to.

3

band of char-

(1987)

we never

cles

little

instant, loving, laughing, defending,

figure out the

Erma Bombeck, Family 2

a strange

through life sharing diseases and toothpaste, coveting one another's desserts, hiding shampoo, borrov«ng money, locking each other out of our rooms, inflicting pain and kissing to heal acters trudging

it

(1938)

a network, call

Whatever you

call

it

a tribe, call

whoever you

it,

it

They none of them threw themselves into the interests of the rest, but each plowed his or her own furrow. Their thoughts, their little passions and hopes and desires, aU ran along separate lines. Family life is like this

are,

—animated, but

collateral.

Rose Macaulay, Daisy and Daphne (1928)

you need one. Jane Howard, Families (1978)

4

12

Families will not be broken. Curse and expel them,

and

fires,

and old

women

out of aU these sorrows and sing

them on mild

sit

will

make songs

in the porches

—

—

send their children wandering, drown them in floods

Within our family there was no such thing as a person who did not matter. Second cousins thrice removed mattered. We knew and thriftily made use of everybody's middle name. We knew who was buried where. We all mattered, and the dead most of all.

and

evenings.

Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

Growing Up Down South

(1983)

Marilynne Robinson, Housekeeping (1980)

5

13

We

cannot destroy kindred: our chains stretch a little sometimes, but they never break.

to

1

particular

human

our individual

families, in

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1670), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her Friends, vol.

The

chain we're part of is central

order to

know

need to know about them,

know is

(1811)

to live

Even

identity.

if

we

ourselves,

loathe our

we seem

to

Not to with some of the disorientation and just as prologue.

anxiety of the amnesiac. 6

Healthy families are our greatest national resource.

Elizabeth Stone, Black Sheep

and Kissing Cousins

(1988)

Dolores Curran, Traits of a Healthy Family (1983) 14 7

Our ing

family never had any hard luck, because noth-

seemed hard luck to it, nor was it ever disgraced was nothing which it would acknowledge

glamour, true or false, cast round it by romance, it still remain a prosaic, indisputable fact, that the

for there

will

whole business of begetting, bearing and rearing children, is the most essential of all the nation's

as disgrace.

Box-Car Bertha,

Sister

Pluck from under the family all the props which religion and morality have given it, strip it of the

of the Road (1937)

businesses. 8

What is

families have in

that they are the place

they are and Jean

9

common

Illsley

how to

the world around

Eleanor

be that way.

1

Clarke, Self-Esteem {1978)

—

Every family is a "normal" family no matter whether it has one parent, two or no children at all. A family can be made up of any combination of people, heterosexual or homosexual, who share their lives in an intimate (not necessarily sexual) way.

.

.

.

Wherever there

F.

Rathbone, The Disinherited Family {1924)

where people learn who

is

lasting love, there

family. Shere Hite, The Hite Report on the Family (1994)

is

a

When

all of us had time to be together we didn't want to share it with outsiders. As a result the Kennedy children became natives of the Kennedy family, first and foremost, before any city or any

country. Rose Kennedy

Women 16

(1939), in

Laurence Learner, The Kennedy

(1994)

Large families are apt to get into a state of savage exclusiveness. Charlotte

M. Yonge, The

Pillars

of the House, vol.

1

(1889)

FAMILY 1

The

240

great advantage of living in a large family

Nancy Mitford, The Pursuit ofLwe 2

.

3

'Night,

.

1

fying, disrespecting, cursing,

13

might be acceptable under particular conditions, but aspersions cast against one's family call for immediate attack.

Elizabeth Stone, Black Sheep

14 If there's

Need Traveling Shoes

The

first

world we find ourselves

in

is

a family that

not of our choosing. Harriet Lemer, The Dance of Deception (1993)

5

Daphne Merkin, Enchantment

7

(1986)

8

Like

our family. But

stories

one of the

family's

jobs

first

is

17

suasion consists of stories showing family family

traits.

traits,

which

it

even better than

18

Sound

Dance

VvTii/e

You Can

(1991)

Nobody, who has not been in the interior of a family, can say what the difficulties of any individual of that family

claims are

I

Mama (1986)

Shirley MacLaine,

members

Attention to the stories' actual truth

is

You think you have a handle on God, the Universe, and the Great White Light until you go home for Thanksgi\ing. In an hour, you realize how far you've got to go and who is the real turkey.

to

persuade its members they're special, more wonderful than the neighboring barbarians. The per-

long distance

Lynne Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord,

My Mother's House (1983)

In

demonstrating admirable

relatives,

Just Like

Kim Chemin,

cultures,

all

.

being there.

we've got. Rose Chemin, in

.

misfortune.

With

Benson, Pipers and a Dancer (1924)

in

easy.

Shusha Guppy, The Blindfold Horse (1988)

Family jokes, though rightiy cursed by strangers, bond that keeps most families alive.

Heirlooms we don't have

it is,

—

.

are the

Stella

tryin'

In the traditional family structure of Persia one simply cannot discard close relatives just because

like

outlive themselves,

16

6

more

know what

don't

I

(1988)

one does not like them; rather one has to accommodate them, make allowances and accept them,

There's something stubborn about families, un-

happy ones in particular: they and then they live on.

relative,

but relatives by marriage comes first M\Ttle Reed, A Weaver of Dreams (1911) 15

is

and Kissing Cousins

anythin' on earth that can be

than any kind of

(1986)

4

any family.

Kinds of Love (1970)

Marry orphans or immigrants.

even outright insults

All God's Children

forgive in

May Sarton,

(1983)

Blacks concede that hurrawing, jibing, jiving, signi-

Maya Angelou,

Family life! The United Nations is child's play compared to the tugs and sphts and need to understand

and Mother

an almost religious

Rose Macaulay, The World My Wilderness {1950)

(1945)

family, they just are.

Marsha Norman,

as admirable,

it

ideal?

Family is just accident. They don't mean to get on your nerves. They don't even mean to be your .

exalted

first

is

that early lesson of life's essential unfairness.

lane Austen,

is

may be.

Emma

(1816)

never the family's most compelling consideration. 19

Encouraging beHef is. Elizabeth Stone, Black Sheep

and Kissing Cousins

This family was a raw onion. Peel off one tear-in-

ducing layer of deception, and you found another.

(1988)

Judith 9

It will

and

traits, like

many

murder,

20 In

will out.

{1939)

it

is

That Bind (1993)

some

families, please

is

described as the magic

Nature has but

molds.

21

a convenience, often a necessity,

We had codes

/

In our house.

Louise Gliick, "Scraps," Firstborn (1968)

A group of closely related persons living under one roof;

Lies

word. In our house, however, it was sorry. Margaret Laurence, A Bird in the House (1963)

Louise Imogen Guiney, Goose-Quill Papers (1885)

11

Van Gieson, The

mean and worried

Compton-Bumett, A Family and a Fortune

Family so

talk,

of sorrow and spite and excitement.

full

Ivy

10

be a beautifiil family

some-

times a pleasure, sometimes the reverse; but

who

22

In families there are frequently matters of which no one speaks, nor even alludes. There are no words for these matters. As the binding skeleton beneath

[241 the flesh

never acknowledged by us and,

is

defines

last it

after all

itself, is

Joyce Carol Gates, / Lock

1

One may have staunch

when

at

10

Upon Myself {1990)

friends in one's

own

One

never knows

how much

a family

may

grow;

and when a hive is too full, and it is necessary to form a new swarm, each one thinks of carrying away his ovm honey.

an obscenity.

My Door

FAMILY ^ "family VALUES'

I

family,

George Sand, The Haunted Pool

(1851)

but one seldom has admirers. Willa Gather, The Song of the Lark (1915)

2

1

women, by

Willa Gather, Lucy Gayheart (1935)

We

do not discuss the members of our family

seemed Uke garden .

flowers, .

The

.

—

were like weeds there were so many of them, and they lasted on and on with a minimal flowering, able to subsist on altogether less in the way of space, nourishment and hope. Judith Grossman, Her Own Terms (1988)

and grow strong

together.

3

in this family

sweet and colorful and quick to fade.

Personal hatred and family affection are not incompatible; they often flourish

The men

to

contrast,

their faces. Ivy

Gompton-Bumett, A House and

Its

Head

12

(1935)

Families

do 4

Family

both

in

life

America

women,

trap for

is

a minefield,

an economic

composed of rugged individualists have to

things obUquely. Florence King, Confessions of a Failed Southern Lady (1985)

a study in disappointment for

See also Ancestors, Aunts, Brothers, Childhood,

sexes.

Anne Roiphe,

Children, Daughters, "Family Values," Fathers,

Lovingkindness (1987)

Grandparents, 5

Unkindness

is

One unkind, eternally dissatisfied member can

death to the home.

unsocial, critical,

Mothers,

Marriage,

Fiusbands,

Fieredity,

Parenthood,

Relationships,

Parents,

Roots, Siblings, Sisters, Sons, Television, Uncles,

destroy any family.

Wives.

Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931)

6

Family relationships have made

me

Sophia Tolstoy (1897), in O.A. Golinenko Diaries of Sophia Toktoy (1985)

7 It

was the old psychosomatic

my

family dances

me

it

at

so

illl

et al., eds.,

side-step.

The

^ "family values' Everyone in

every opportunity. You've

You've given me indigestion! You've given me crotch rot! You've given me auditory hallucinations! You've given me a heart attack! You've given me cancer! given

13

a splitting headache!

Though

it is fairly easy to describe what constitutes bad home, there is no simple definition of a good one. Conformity with the traditional pattern certainly is no guarantee of the happiest results.

a

Alva Myrdal and Viola Klein, Women's

Two

Roles (1956)

Erica Jong, Fear of Flying (1973)

8

The psychological attitudes which are indispensable in the American market place are disastrous to family

life.

generosity,

FamQy

life

.

.

.

14

—

ruptcy.

.

.

.

The American family

is

tragically out

roomed up around Margaret Halsey,

of

Frances

mush-

The family

E.

77ie Folks at

E. Willard, in

Anna

A. Gordon, ed..

What Frances

Willard Said (1905)

Home (1952)

an institution is both oppressive and protective and, depending on the issue, is experienced sometimes one way, sometimes the other often in some mix of the two by most people who

—

Breslow Rubin, Worlds of Pain {1976)

The home

is

a

human

open

tutions are

as

live in families. Lillian

to resist knowl-

it.

15 9

human mind

is

—

all

the qualities, in fact, which lead straight to bank-

gear with the profit structure which has

capacity of the

nowhere more painfully iUustrated than in the postulate laid down by average minds that home is always to be just what it is now forgetting that in no two consecutive generations has it remained the same. edge

requires yieldingness,

sympathy, altruism, tenderness

The

Charlotte Gilman,

16

Fortunately the family

mans made

it

institution. All

human

insti-

improvement. The Home {1903)

to

is

a

human

institution:

and humans can change

it.

Share Hite, The Hite Report on the Family (1994)

hu-

FANATICISM ^ FAREWELLS

[

242

]

^ FANATICISM

fiction

is. It is

a real wilderness,

and those who go

there should not feel too safe. 1

Ursula K. Le Guin, "From Elfland to Poughkeepsie" (1973), Language of the Night (1979)

Without fanaticism one cannot accomplish anything. Eva Peron,

2

Hell hath

in

Time

(1951)

no fury

9

asked to find a simply wants to do

like a fanatic

reason for what he's doing.

and generally he wants

He

do

it because he obsomething new is coming into existence and he doesn't like it, and he's going out with fire and sword to hold it back. Gwen Bristow, Tomorrow Is Forever (1943) it,

to

fantasy, like poetry, speaks the language of the

serves, often unconsciously, that

3

Every believer ers

would

is

an anarchist

at heart.

Those who refuse to listen to dragons are probably doomed to spend their lives acting out the nightmares of politicians. We like to think we live in daylight, but half the world is always dark; and night. Ursula K. Le Guin, Language of the Night (1979)

True believand his-

^ FAREWELLS

rather see governments topple

tory rewritten than scuff the cover of their faith. Jeanette Winterson, Boating for Beginners (1985)

10

Farewell to thee, farewell to thee

meet 4

There

is

no

fanatic like a religious fanatic.

Agatha Christie, "The Chocolate Box," Poirot

.

/

Until

we

Lydia Kamekeha Liliuokalani, "Aloha Oe" (1878)

Investigates

(1925)

11

Farewell's a bitter

word

to say.

Landon, Ethel Churchill

L.E.

5

.

.

again.

(1837)

Fanatics are, for one thing, boring and, for another, unreliable.

They tend

to

burn out

just

when you

12

Nothing

need them. Nikki Giovanni, in Mari

E.

Evans, ed., Black

what you're about to

so dear as

is

Jessamyn West, The

leave.

Life I Really Lived (1979)

Women

Writers (1950-1980) (1984)

13

We

know the good we have tiU constant / And leave us just with half a life and

never

friends depart

See also Cranks, Extremes.

half a heart. Katharine Tynan Hinkson, "The Mist That's Over Ireland," Irish

^ FANTASY

14

Poems

In thoughts one keeps a reserve of hope, in spite of everything.

That

tion. 6

one is lucky a solitary fantasy can totally form one million realities. Maya Angelou, The Heart of a Woman (1981) If

trans-

If

you have enough

fantasies, you're ready, in the

Norma

say good-bye in imaginasomething you can only do in actual-

Shirley Hazzard,

Every arrival

The Transit of Venus (1980)

foretells a leave-taking:

every birth a

and departure comes

death. Yet each death

event that something happens. Sheila Ballantyne,

You cannot

is

ity.

15 7

(1914)

a surprise, a sorrow never anticipated. Life

Jean the Termite Queen (1975)

series

to us as

is

a long

of farewells; only the circumstances should

surprise us.

See also Daydreams, Dreams, Imagination.

Jessamyn West, The

16

^ FANTASY FICTION

In

all

separations there are the elements of eternit)^,

and

in every farewell to the

foot

upon an undug

Mary Adams, 8

Dragons are more dangerous, and a good deal commoner, than bears. Fantasy is nearer to poetry, to

mysticism, and to insanity than naturahstic

17

Life I Really Lived (1979)

Every day

I

being

we

love

we

set

grave.

Confessions of a Wife (1902)

shall

put

my papers in order and every

day I shall say farewell. And the real farewell, when it comes, will only be a small outward confirmation

243 of what has been accompUshed within

FAREWELLS ^ FASHION

]

me from day

9

Etty Hillesum (1942),

1

An

Good-byes breed a sort of distaste for whomever you say good-bye to; this hurts, you feel, this must not happen again.

10

break

if

liable to

3

anything threatened to hinder him. {1965)

12

Farming

isn't it

a

is

Not Sober 13

It's

The

never any good dwelling on good-byes.

It

was

make

typical of

a final exit.

him

it is

It is

not

15

6

He turned back from

16

I

come

to

Is

is

I've got the

me. Land

is

land on

back, an'

Ground

Once knew

a

man had

it's

(1925)

There's no beginning to the farmer's year,

on

a scroll

the grit of

/

/

Only

Unwinding. Land

(1927)

thrust his hands into the soil it

between

and

his teeth,

Martha Ostenso, The Stone Field

the door. Apparently, like

had gone when he had

my

a hard driver.

he felt something rise within him that was not of his day or generation, but had persisted through birth and death from a time beyond recall.

farewells,

Homesick Restaurant (1982)

adolescents, he thought he

when

Now in November (1934)

Vita Sackville-West, "Spring," The

that he lacked the taste to

He spent too long at his

Tyler, Dinner at the

was, and

way of losing money than most.

Johnson,

recurrent patterns

the parting.

chatting in the doorway, letting in the cold.

Anne

W.

Ellen Glasgow, Barren

EHzabeth Bibesco, The Fir and the Palm (1924)

5

truth

drivin'

Turn-of-the-Millenniun' (1989)

prolongs,

it

(1934)

a pleasanter Josephine

14

it

what

never has been.

Winifred Holtby, "Mr. Harper Larns 'Em" (1928), Truth

Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide for the

the being together that

(1991)

not necessarily

true.

4 It is

Thousand Acres

tractor.

think on, their departure

tertainment to conclude. This

A

M.E. Kerr, Deliver Us From Evie (1994)

widespread and firm belief among guests that is always a matter of distress to their hosts, and that in order to indicate that they have been pleasantly entertained, they must demonstrate an extreme unwillingness to allow the enIt is

good farmer when you meet

not ask you for any favors.

The only difference between a pigeon and a farmer today is a pigeon can stiU make a deposit on a John Deere

turn a social escape into a jail

Margery Allingham, The Mind Readers

will

Jane Smiley,

in Paris (1935)

Mayo was anxious to leave and like so many enthuseemed

How will you know a him? He

1

siasts

dependent on too many things outside it makes for modesty.

Bharati Mukherjee, Jasmine (1989)

Interrupted Life (1983)

Elizabeth Bowen, The House

2

A farmer is his control;

to day.

17

Raise less corn and

said good-bye.

Mary

Rae Foley, The Brownstone House (1974)

more

(1937)

hell.

Elizabeth Lease (1892), advice to Kansas farmers,

attributed, in

Edward

T. James, Notable

American

Women

1607-1950, vol. 2 (1971)

7

You have

delighted us long enough.

See also

Jane Austen, Pride and Prejudice (1813)

The Country.

See also End, Parting.

^ FASHION ^ FARMING

18

Does fashion matter? Always

much

Joan Rivers, in The

For aD-around, everyday, all-season wear, farmers can't be beat. They are inclined to chafe under the

burden of leisure but they thrive Patricia

minor vexation on the farm), on neglect and adversity. (a

Penton l^imbach. All

My Meadows (1977)

19

—though not

quite as

after death.

New

York Times Magazine (1993)

As a Hfelong fashion dropout, I have still read enough fashion mags while waiting at the dentist's to

know

that the object of fashion

Statement

—

all

I've

is

to

make A

achieved, statement-wise,

is

FASHION % FAT

[

244]

Clothes So She Won't Be

"Woman Who Wears

Fashion seems to exist for an abstract person is not you or me.

12

Naked." Molly

had to try things on to make sure they were becoming. Becoming what, I

My

1

mother

Elizabeth Bowen, Collected Impressions (1950)

The Fort Worth Star-Telegram (1992)

Ivins, in

insisted that

who

To call a fashion wearable is the kiss of death. No new fashion worth its salt is ever wearable.

13

I

Eugenia Sheppard, in The

New

York Herald Tribune (i960)

always asked. Edith Konecky, Allegra

Maud Goldman

(1976)

Fashion, as

14

exactly 2

base most of

I

my

fashion taste

on what doesn't

Mary Quant,

in

it,

is

feel like

over; people

wear now

wearing.

David Bailey and Peter Evans, Goodbye

Baby and Amen (1969)

itch. Gilda Radner,

When

3

we knew

what they

people

classic lines

it

It's

Always Something (1989)

See also Appearance, Clothes, Dress, Elegance, Glamour, Style, Trends.

tell you a coat or dress is cut on means it's something that isn't smart

won't be smart ten years hence. Gilbert, A Case for Mr Crook (1952)

now and

Anthony

issues like our country's teen-age pregnancy fashion's importance ranks right up there with cleaning your ears. Except right before going

^ FASTIDIOUSNESS

With

4

rate,

on

15

There

when

all

I

amount of poetry

a great

in unconscious

fastidiousness.

about teen-age pregnancy can think of is what I'm going to

television to talk

rates,

is

Marianne Moore, Poems (1935)

"Critics

and Connoisseurs,"

Selected

wear. Jane Pratt, in The

5

the

Fashion, things,

is

fast

New

York Times Magazine (1993)

^ FAT

constant and needless change of becoming one of the greater ills of our

time. Elizabeth Hawes,

Men Can

Take

16 It

(1939)

Women should try to increase their size rather than decrease

6

Fashion

is

made

Coco Chanel,

to

it,

because

become unfashionable.

to be

in Life {1957)

be

So soon as a fashion

is

universal,

it is

believe the bigger

reckoned with. me.

I

we

and the more

think every

are, the

we'll have

woman

should

fat like

Roseanne Barr, 7

I

we'll take up,

more space

in

The Utne Reader

(1991)

out of date.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

17

She was

fat

and comfortable, both

in

mind and

body. 8

Fashion absolutely matters, but

it

doesn't matter

L.T.

Meade, The Honorable Miss {1900)

absolutely. Claudia Shear, in The

New

York Times Magazine (1993)

18

Mary and

9

Fashion

is

architecture:

it

is

Dorothy Wordsworth

Coco Chanel,

in

Marcel Haedrich, Coco Chanel (1972)

not chic to be too chic.

Elsie

(1802), in

William Knight,

Journals of Dorothy Wordsworth, vol.

19 It is

well

of her.

a matter of propor-

tions.

10

met us in the avenue. She looked so fat sight that we were made very happy by the

first

de Wolfe, After All (1935)

1

of I'm tired of being regarded as less-than because my more-than size. When are we going to under-

stand that

fat is

an adjective, not an epithet?

Denise Rubin, in Leslie Lampert, "Fat Like Me," 11

fashion has ever been created expressly for the lean purse or for the fat woman: the dressmaker's

No

ideal

is

the thin millionairess.

Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

ed..

{1897)

St.

Paul

Pioneer Press {i99i)

20

get The awful thing about being fat is you can't all away from it. Everywhere you go, there it is;

FAT ^ FATHERS

245 round you; hanging and swinging, yards and yards it, under your arms, everywhere. And everyone

12

of

else is so thin. charlotte Bingham, Coronet Among the Weeds (1963)

These great turning-days of life cast no shadow before, slip by unconsciously. Only a trifle, a little turn of the rudder, and the ship goes to heaven or heU. Rebecca Harding Davis, "Life in the Iron-Mills," in The

1

All fat

people are "outed" by their appearance.

Jennifer A.

Coleman, in Newsweek

Atlantic

13 2

Fat

the

is

last

Jennifer A.

3

Fat

preserve for

Coleman,

unexamined

Newsweek

in

bigotry.

and lives that are born hue from circumstances.

Lives that flash in sunshine, in tears, receive their

(1993)

Harriet A. Jacobs, Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl, Written by Herself {1&61}

book

title

(1978)

14

Thus such

people aren't really jolly. Sometimes

way

(1861)

a feminist issue.

is

Susie Orbach,

4 Fat

Monthly

(1993)

you

we

act that

will leave

us alone.

Ugamenfs are we bound

and by

to prosperity or

ruin.

We

pay a price for this. But at least we get to hang on to what self-respect we smuggled out of grade school and adolesso

Strangely are our souls constructed slight

Mary SheUey,

our footsteps,

15 All

cence.

Frankenstein (1818)

set to

make / Metric advance, / To circumstance.

/

Lapse into arcs in deference

Jennifer A.

Coleman,

in

Newsweek

(1993)

Josephine Miles,

"On

Inhabiting an Orange," Poems

(1930-1960) (i960) 5

He's got SO

mark

many

love handles he needs a book-

to find his shorts.

See also Coincidence, Destiny, Free Will, Luck.

Cynthia Heimel, Get Your Tongue Out of My Mouth, I'm Kissing You Good-Bye! (1993)

6

Nobody, but nobody,

is

as fat as she thinks she

is.

^ FATHERS

C\Tithia Heimel, Sex Tips for Girls (1983)

See also Dieting, Weight. 16

Father! blessed word. Maria

^ FATE

17

To her

S.

Cummins, The Lamplighter

name

the

(1934)

of father was another

name

for

love.

Fanny Fern, Fresh Leaves 7

Fate keeps

(1857)

on happening.

Anita Loos, Gentlemen Prefer Blondes (1925)

18

No

music

is

so pleasant to

my ears

as that

word

father. 8

Fate

is

not an eagle,

Elizabeth

9

You

it

creeps like a

Bowen, The House

rat.

hooked fish against this Your silver scales dim.

Strain like a

slowly weaken.

Lydia Maria Child, Philothea (1836)

in Paris (1935)

19

fate,

then

Old

as she was, she

still

missed her daddy some-

times. Gloria Naylor,

Sheila Ballantyne, "Letters to the Darkness," Life on Earth

Mama Day (1988)

(1988)

20

feels,

from the vagaries of a malicious

Janet Lewis,

1

The Wife of Martin Guerre

Mary

Delariviere Manley, The Royal Mischief {1696)

father's voice

was a

necessity.

He

food.

fate.

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, The Yearling (1938)

{1941)

Oh, how unconstantly our fortune turns. hour in joy, the next with sorrow mourns.

The sound of his

longed for the sight of his stooped shoulders as he had never, in the sharpest of his hunger, longed for

People so reasonable, so devoted, so strongly loving and hard working should have been exempt, one

/

One

21

Every day

I

grieve

/

for

your great heart broken and

you gone. Elaine Feinstein, "Dad,"

Some Unease and Angels

(1977)

FATHERS 1

246

How

I

miss

tired

/

when I was

my father. / /

"Poem

Alice Walker,

1

wish he had not been

/

so

12

born. Thirty-Nine," Horses

at

Make a

Landscape Look More Beautiful (1979)

He opened the jar of pickles when no one else could. He was the only one in the house who wasn't afraid to go into the basement by himself. He cut himself shaving, but no one kissed

2

He was

generous with his affection, given to great,

awkward, engulfing hugs, and clearly the smell of his hugs,

I

can remember so

all

starched shirt, to-

it.

I

in

3

Move On

My dear father! When

Erma Bombeck, Family

(1991)

.

— The

Ties

That Bind

.

.

And

.

Gag!

(1987)

remember him,

I

.

them.

think I've never been properly hugged since. Linda Ellerbee,

or got excited

It

.

bacco. Old Spice and Cutty Sark. Sometimes

it

was understood when it rained, he got the car and brought it around to the door. When anyone was sick, he went out to get the prescription filled. He took lots of pictures but he was never about

it is

always

13

with his arms open wide to love and comfort me.

The

history, the root, the strength of

the strength

we

/

now

my

father

is

rest on.

Carolyn M. Rodgers, "For Our Fathers," how igotovah

Isobel Field, This Life I've Lived (1937)

(1975)

4 All

the feehng which

my father

could not put into

—

words was in his hand any dog, would recognize the kindness of it.

child or horse

14

Down

bottom of

in the

my

my

childhood

father

stands laughing. Tove Ditlevsen

Freya Stark, Traveler's Prelude (1950)

(1967), in Tiina Nunnally,

Early Spring

tr.,

(1985) 5

He wrapt

his little

daughter in his large

Man's

/

15

doublet, careless did

it fit

or no.

I

laughed once

ers 6

Whenever

try to recall that long-ago first

I

school only one held

7

day

Beaming

16

Home Journal (1954)

god,

/

He bounced upon

/

that

Sun

memory shines through: my father

like a lesser

my

father's

rust

still

away between

the

for

George Sarton," In Time

bump-

us.

A

Perfect Circle of

One day I found in my hands the manuscript of a poem in my father's handwriting. He had died when I was only fifteen. We had been in love with I

could remember, but he had

died while our minds were

May Sarton, "A Celebration

and he

(1971)

each other ever since

earth he trod.

/

like

face,

locked

/

Linda Pastan, "Betvi'een Generations," at

my hand.

Marcelene Gax, in Ladies'

in

laughed, and the two laughters

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Aurora Leigh (1857)

still

separated by

my

immaturity.

Like Air (1958)

8

He

can snare

bite

/

/

The

Katharine Buder Hathaway, The Journals and Letters of the Little Locksmith (1946)

future in his net of deeds that

Reahty.

17

Mary O'Connor, "Man of Stature,"

in Katie

It's

May Gill, ed..

a wise father that Marcelene Cox,

knows

in Ladies'

his

own

child

—hood.

Home Journal (1945)

Father (1957)

9

My father

.

.

.

lived as if he

were poured from iron,

18 "I

never could suffer infants, but this kid

ent to

and loved his family with a vulnerability that was

all I've

seen,"

from proud young

is

fathers.

touching. Miles Franklin,

Mari

E.

Evans, in Mari

E.

Evans, ed.. Black

Women

19

(1909)

Into the father's grave the daughter, sometimes a pet

the

world are but fooHshness. Constance Fenimore Woolson, Anne {1882)

Father (1957)

My heart is happy, my mind

is

free

/ 1

had

a father

20

The mature,

forty-five-year-old

Van Buren,

syndicated

column

woman,

quite ex-

and death, knows that it was "for the best," but Daddy's girl, who hung onto his belt and danced fox trots on the tops of his perienced in matters of

talked with me.

Hilda Bigelow, in Abigail

and Dawn

woman, lays away forever the little names and memories which to all the rest of

was my father's hand that opened wide / The door to poetry, where printed line / Became alive. Helen Bean Byerly, "Father's Hand," in Katie May Gill, ed..

"Dear Abby" (1993)

Folk

gray-haired

10 It

who

Some Everyday

Writers

(1984)

11

is differ-

an expression often heard

life

247 Daddy

shoes, cannot accept that

is

not here any-

FATHERS

1

10

my dreams / my father is always kind.

In

more.

Paula

Mary-Lou Weisman

Nancy

(1983), in

R.

Newhouse,

Hers (1986)

1

Like

all

Now

11

children

that

I

had

I

could never be

had taken

lost

I

felt

But

I

did not

filled.

Father.

an emptiness that let myself cry,

beheving as a Muslim that tears pull a ward and won't let it be free.

I

write

more kindly. you alive.

my father for granted.

him,

Gunn AUen,

"Paternity,"

Shadow Country

(1982)

ed..

/

my poems

all

Father.

write

I

so

all

may bury you

I

my poems to keep

Deborah Keenan, "July Twenty-Seventh, Nineteen-Seventy

Wounds

Nine," Household

(1981)

spirit earth12

Early on,

my abandoning father had set the pattern life on the loom of my subconscious.

of my love

Benazir Bhutto, Daughter of Destiny (1989)

Jane Stanton Hitchcock, Trick of the Eye (1992) 2

My father walked with me, and still does walk,

/

Yet

now, he reckons neither time nor space. Mary

Salinda Foster,

May

in Katie

"My

Gill, ed.,

Father

13

Walked With Me"

(1941),

Father (1957)

The human father has to be confronted and recognized as human, as a man who created a child and then, by his absence, left the child fatherless and then Godless.

3

Every father knows

about his

own

once too

much and

too Httle

Anais Nin

{1933),

The Diary ofAnais Nin,

vol.

1

(1966)

son.

Fanny Fern, Fern

4

at

Leaves,

2nd

series (1853)

14

Finding out about fathers

is

not easy.

It's

only in

the last twenty years that they have been considered

My

father,

dead so long now, looms up

as

plored landscape, the mountains of the

unex-

moon,

by the psychological community

a

text that has lain in a drawer,

which

I

as

much more

than the "other" parent, taking a very distant sec-

undeciphered, for have had no Rosetta Stone.

ond

Mom.

place to

Victoria Secunda,

Women and

Their Fathers (1992)

Shirley Abbott, The Bookmaker's Daughter (1991) 1

5

It

doesn't matter

who

I

who my

father was;

matters

it

remember he was.

Anne

Sexton,

—have

"AH God's Children Need Radios,"

in

emotions, attitudes, hands. And how only Polaroid pictures of their fathers.

Ms.

Ellen

My

father

white rose,

intricate abstract expressionist paint-

own many have

ings of their mothers, created out of their

(1973)

6

How many of the people I know— sons and daughters

dead and I cannot turn him into a though I try.

Goodman, At Large

(1981)

is

16

Deborah Keenan, "Grace," The Only Window That Counts

We

criticize

We criticize faHow many of us have expected

mothers for closeness.

thers for distance.

(1985)

from our

less 7

gave us more?

wanted him to cherish and approve of me, not as he had when I was a child, but as the woman I was, who had her ovm mind and had made her ovm I

Ellen

17 "Split at the Root," Blood, Bread,

and appreciated what they

the hook?

choices. Adrienne Rich,

fathers

How many of us always let them off

and Poetry

A

father

mother

(1986)

Goodman, At Large

had

to

(1981)

work only

Mary Kay Blakely, American 8

want something from Daddy that he is not able to give me. ... It is only that I long for Daddy's real love: not only as his child, but for me Anne, my-

18

—

Anne Frank

(1942),

Oh my gloomy

The Diary of a Young Girl

(1994)

father,

/

Four people, four lives that boiled down to one life and that was my father's. What occupied him was what occupied us. Irene

Mayer

Selznick,

(1952)

why were you

always so

silent then. Ingeborg Bachmann, "Curriculum Vitae," in Aliki I

Mom

I

self.

9

half as hard as any

to be considered twice as good.

Bamstone and Willis Bamstone, eds., A Book of Women Poets From Antiquity to Now {1980)

19

A

Private View (1983)

They

didn't beUeve their father had ever been young; surely even in the cradle he had been a very, very small man in a gray suit, with a little dark

mustache and

flat,

incurious eyes.

Richard Shattuck, The Half-Haunted Saloon (1945)

FATHERS ^ FAULTS

[

248

4 1

moment

Josephine had had a

of absolute terror

There's nothing

at

body

the cemetery, while the coffin was lowered, to think

and Constantia had done this thing without asking his permission. What would father say when he found out? For he was bound to find out sooner or later. He always did. "Buried. You two girls had me buriedV that she

man

a

so soon as having no-

to find fault with but himself.

George

Eliot, Silas

Marner

{1861)

Heavens! whatever possesses us, here below, that ourselves, sourly reproach our mutual faults, and mercilessly condemn aU that is not cut according to our pattern?

we mutually torment

Katherine Mansfield, "The Daughters of the Late Colonel,"

The Garden Party

kills

{1922)

George Sand

(1831), in

Raphael Ledos de Beaufort,

Letters of George Sand, vol.

ed..

(1886)

1

See also Parents. See also Criticism, Disapproval, Judgmental.

^ FATIGUE ^ FAULTS 2

I

am worn

to a raveling.

Beatrix Potter, The Tailor of Gloucester (1901) 1

3

Dog-tiredness

we would

is

such a lovely prayer,

recognize

it

really, if

Faults!

faults!

in Sister Janet,

At

last,

12

deathly tiredness drained

man

hension; so might a before he was to be Nadine Gordimer,

5

There its

is

fall

woken by

many

in

CSMV, Mother

Your thorns

are the best part of you.

Marianne Moore, 4

can never find too

I

John Oliver Hobbes, The Ambassador (1898)

as such.

Mother Maribel of Wantage, Marihel of Wantage (1972)

adore

I

any creature.

only

Selected

Poems

(1935)

him of aU appre-

asleep half-an-hour

13

Faults often talk louder than virtues.

a firing squad.

Florence Crannell Means,

A

Candle

in the

Mist

(1931)

July's People (1981)

fatigue so great that the

body cries, even

14

in

My instinct has always been to turn drawbacks into drawing cards.

sleep.

Marie Dressier, The

Martha Graham, Blood Memory

Life Story of an

Ugly Duckling (1924)

(1991)

15

See also Sleep.

If you are being run out of tovm, get in crowd and make it look like a parade. Sally Stanford, in

Bob Chieger, Was

It

front of the

Good for

You, Too?

(1983)

^ FAULTFINDING

16

Only those

faults

which we encounter

in ourselves

are insufferable to us in others. 6

Most people

are so hard to please that

God, they'd probably say Diana Ross,

if

Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

they met

yes, she's great, but.

.

What

they need

is

a

little

Then they wouldn't be

immorality in their so busy looking for

Count de

Falloux, ed.. The

.

in Essence (1989)

17 7

in

Writings of Madame Swetchine (1869)

it

We don't ask others to be faultless, we only ask that their faults

lives.

Gyp,

in

should not incommode our own. A Cynic's Breviary (1925)

in J.R. Solly,

other people's. Agatha Christie, Murder at the Vicarage {1930)

18 It

would have been

a fault in her, not to have been

faulty.

8

When you

talk yourself, you think how witty, how how acute you are; but when another does you are very apt to think only What a crib

original, so,

from Rochefoucauld! Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos (1884)

—

Mary

19

The

Delarivi^re Manley, The Adventures ofRivella (1714)

fault

punished

no

child ever loses

is

the one he was most

for.

Mignon McLaughlin, The

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

FAULTS ^ FEAR

249] 1

Mrs. Hopewell had no bad qualities of her

own but

becomes an animal and a sound becomes a siren. And most of that fear is the fear of not knowing, of

she was able to use other people's in such a constructive

way

that she never

felt

Hard

Is

to

not actually seeing correctly.

the lack.

Flannery O'Connor, "Good Country People,"

A Good Man

Edna O'Brien,

in

Joseph McCuUoch, Under

11

See also Imperfection.

the smarter

It's like

12

They

^ FAVORS

sume

many ways

of asking a favor; but to as-

you are granting the favor that you ask and invention. Repplier, "The Literary Lady," A Happy Half-Century

The

you

know nothing E.

Willard,

A

are, the

more

things can

to

Terabithia (1977)

fear nothing.

Wheel Within a Wheel (1895)

sight of a cage

is

only frightening to the bird

once been caught.

that has

that

shows

that

Frances

13

There are

(1974)

scare you. Katherine Paterson, Bridge

2

Bow Bells

Find (1953)

Rachel Field, All This and Heaven Too {1939)

spirit

Agnes

14

Fear has a smeU, as love does.

(1908)

Margaret Atwood, Surfacing (1972)

15

Fear

for the old. Lack of

is

one of the joys of

it is

youth.

^ FEAR 3

Fear

is

Helen Van Slyke,

16

the beginning of wisdom.

No

Love Lost (1980)

have not ceased being fearful, but I have ceased to control me. I have accepted fear as a part of Ufe, specifically the fear of change, the fear of the unknown, and I have gone ahead despite the I

let fear

Eugenie de Guerin

(1838), in

Letters of Eugenie de

4

Fear

is

Guillaume

S.

Trebutien, ed..

Guerin (1865)

pounding

an emotion indispensable for survival. in The New Yorker (1977)

in the heart that says: turn back, turn

back, you'U die

Hannah Arendt,

if

you venture too

far.

Erica Jong, in Janet Stemburg, ed., The Writer on 5

Fear

is

a slinking cat

I

find

Beneath the

/

lilacs

of my

vol.

1

Her Work,

(1980)

mind. never be afraid / Even of life; / And who that does not fear life can fear Death / Which is so much

17 I shall

Sophie Tunnel], "Fear," in Martha Lupton, The Speaker's Desk Book (1937)

6

Fear

is

thing

a sign

— usually

a lesser thing?

a sign that I'm doing

some-

Mary Carolyn

right.

Erica Jong,

When

"A Mining Town," The

Skyline Trail

The Devil at Large (1993) 1

7

Davies,

(1924)

change what you are doing. You are doing something wrong. fear seizes,

To

fear is one thing. To let fear grab you by the and swing you around is another. Katherine Paterson, Jacob Have

I

tail

Loved (1980)

Jean Craighead George, Julie of the Wolves (1972) 19 8

Fear

is

born

in uncertainty

and nourished by pessi-

Nothing

mism.

Marie Curie,

Lois Wyse, The

9

Fear

is

a question:

What are you afraid of, and why? is

in illness,

because

20

if

we

I

us so afraid

half hear, as in a

wood

is

at

explore them.

we half see, or when a tree stump

the thing

dusk,

be feared.

It

is

only to be

in

Donald O. Bolander

et al.. Instant

I

realize that if

I

wait until

I

am no

longer afraid to

be sending messages on a ouija board, cryptic complaints from the other side.

Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy (i^So)

What makes

to

act, write, speak, be, I'U

ill-

ness contains information, our fears are a treasure

house of self-knowledge

is

Quotation Dictionary (1969)

Rosemary Touch (1974)

Just as the seed of health

10

in life

understood.

Audre

21

Lxirde,

The Cancer Journals (1980)

There are those who have discovered that fear is death in life, and have willingly risked physical

FEAR ^ FEBRUARY death and loss of order to

live in

Virginia

250 that

all

is

considered valuable in

12

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

Burden Tower, The

Process of Intuition (1975)

13 1

Proust has pointed out that the predisposition to love creates

2

What

its

own

Bowen,

Elizabeth

My knees could have been stirred with a spoon.

freedom.

difference

objects:

this

is

it

make

not true of fear?

Paulette Bates Alden, "Ladies Luncheon," Feeding the Eagles

you scared

14

A man from hell is not afraid of hot ashes.

of is real or not?

Dorothy Gilman, Incident

Toni Morrison, Song of Solomon

In spite of what the child has been told he

room

that a

in the

dark

is

at

Badamyd

(1989)

(1977)

15 3

back down the

(1988)

the thing

if

to

ladder of the high dive.

Collected Impressions (1950)

do

who had

She was always the kid

knows

He who

in the grasp of the cobra

is

can smile

at the

lightning's forked tongue.

not the same as one seen

Alice Til ton. Cold Steal (1939)

earlier in bright daylight. Hallie Burnett, Tlie Brain Pickers (1957)

16

To

everything there Phyllis

4

A

wild beast has no need to leap in order to pro-

mote

is

an end

—except

fear.

Bottome, "The Vocation," Innocence and Experience

{1934)

fear.

See also Anxiety,

Colette, Cheri (1930)

Panic,

Phobias, Superstition,

Worry. 5

Afraid

is

country with no

a

exit visas.

Audre Lorde, "Diaspora," Our Dead Behind Us

6

Was

{1986)

no one over thirty-five who had not some white-faced fear? Half one's life one walked carelessly, certain that some day one would have one's heart's desire: and for the rest of it, one either goes empty, or walks carrying there

some

^ FEBRUARY

secret agony,

17

a full cup, afraid of every step. Helen Waddell, Peter Abelard

7

The most is

fear.

(1933)

destructive element in the

Katherine Paterson, Jacob Have

human mind

I

Loved {1980)

Fear creates aggressiveness; aggressiveness

engenders

hostility;

hostility

—

engenders fear

18

Dorothy Thompson, The Courage

In every

mind where

fear, there is a

February was could

disastrous circle.

8

The reason God made February short a few days was because he knew that by the time people came to the end of it they would die if they had to stand one more blasted day.

there

is

to

Be Happy

a strong

like a

snake with a broken back.

It

bite.

Jessamyn West, The Massacre at Fall Creek (1975) (1957)

tendency to

strong capacity to hate. Those

19

February's the worst month, you get so tired of

everything and everybody, you seem to have done

who

everything before.

dwell in fear dwell next door to hate.

Anna Jameson, A Commonplace Book

still

Mary Stewart

(1855)

Cutting,

"On

the Ridge," Tlie Suburban Whirl

(1907)

9

Great self-destruction follows upon unfounded 20

fear.

February fenses are

Ursula K. Le Guin, The Lathe of Heaven (1971)

is

just plain malicious.

Katherine Paterson, Jacob Have 10

Oh! how many times we Julie tr.,

1

That

de Lespinasse

{1773), in

Katharine Prescott Wormeley,

on

things

21

February,

when

An

I

de-

Loved (1980)

the days of winter

and no amount of wistful back any air of summer.

makes you miss

Shirley Jackson, Raising

out on everything. Etty Hillesum (1941),

knows your

die before death!

Letters of Mile, de Lespinasse (1901)

fear of missing out

It

down.

Interrupted Life (1983)

See also Winter.

seem

endless

recollecting can bring

Demons

(1956)

[

^ FEELINGS

251

FEELINGS

]

12

There

1

is

so

little

feeling in the

world that even when

wrong method of expressing itself it something that the world cannot do without. it

move on feeling and have learned to distrust those who don't.

takes the

i

Djuna Barnes,

Ellen O'Grady, in

Writer of Poetry," The

New

"Woman

Deputy

Police

is

Is

York Sun Magazine (1918)

Nikki Giovanni, Poem of Angela Yvonne Davis (1970) 13

2

Better to be without logic than without feeling.

Like the one-tenth of our brain that use,

Charlotte Bronte, The Professor (1846)

think

I

now

most

that

if

not

we

all

currently

of us have

access to about one-tenth of our possible feelings. Sonia Johnson, The Ship That Sailed Into the Living

3

The wide discrepancy between reason and feeUng

may be

unreal;

a high

form of

feeling

not improbable that

it is

—

feeling

We

is

a specialized, intensive

14

reason deeply

vol.

society allows people to be absolutely neurotic

out of touch with their feelings and and yet be very respectable. Ntozake Shange, in Claudia Tate, ed.. Black Women Writers at

forcibly feel.

else's feelings,

Work

(1983)

During a Short

Letters Written

Residence in Sweden, Norway, and

totally

everyone

(1967)

1

when we

Mary Wollstonecraft,

Our and

about intuitions.

Susanne K. Langer, Mind,

4

intellect

Denmark

15 It is

(1796)

unwise to

Our

16

Work

in Claudia Tate, ed., Black

Women

much

if

we think too

feel,

yourself feel something

You cannot know what you do

not

Buck, To

S.

My Daughters,

With Love (1967)

feel.

(1968)

was one of those dangerous moments when is at once sincere and deceptive when feeling, rising high above its average depth, leaves flood-marks which are never reached again.

17 It

—

speech

which is deeply felt can change us. Rational arguments alone cannot penetrate the layers of fear and conditioning that comprise our crip-

Only

you do

but you can make yourself do right in spite

of your feelings.

(1983)

Marya Mannes, They

7

little.

Emma Repplier, Agnes Repplier (1957)

You cannot make not

Writers at

Pearl

6

in

our most genuine paths to knowl-

feelings are

edge. Audre Lorde,

too

feel

Agnes Repplier, 5

Room

(1991)

that

George

Eliot,

The Mill on

the Floss (i860)

pling belief system. Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy {1980)

18

Men

women make

and

sad mistakes about their

owTi symptoms, taking their vague uneasy long8

An

astonishing observation:

ing that one needs time,

Feeling

apparently

is

it is

precisely for feel-

sometimes and oftener still

.

.

.

George

Eliot,

sometimes mighty love.

for genius,

ings,

and not for thought. more demanding than

for a

Middlemarch

for religion,

(1871)

thought. Anna Tsetsaeyva

(1927), in Tillie Olsen, Silences (1978)

19

The is

9

Feelings change facts. Phyllis

Bottome, The

Mary

Human relations are built on feeling, not on reason or knowledge.

And

feeling

like all spiritual qualities,

greatness about Amelia

11

The

truth

is

is it

has the vagueness of

Belle of Bowling

21

Green (1904)

creates criminals. vol. 3 (1969)

One of the quickest ways to become exhausted is by Sue Patton Thoele, The Courage

we can overhaul our surroundnew game, far more easily than we can change

that

emotionally.

It

is

22

Goodman, Turning Points

(1979)

Why

is

presume

it

that people

that that

is

who

to

Be Yourself (198S)

cannot show feeling and not a weakness?

a strength

May Sarton, At Seventy {1982)

easier to

change behavior than feeUngs about that behavior. Ellen

Atrophy of feeling

suppressing your feelings.

new club, way we respond

join a

Rough Magic (1964)

not an exact science;

it.

The

Stewart, 77j!5

Anais Nin (1940), The Diary of Andis Nin,

renovate our environment, talk a

ings,

the

E. Barr,

way of forgetting how you think you feel on what you know you know.

Life Line (1946)

20 10

best

to concentrate

23

who cannot feel punish those who do. May Sarton, Mrs. Stevens Hears the Mermaids Singing (1965)

People

FEELINGS ^ FEMINISM

[

252]

^ FEMINISM

Feelings are untidy.

1

Esther Hautzig, The Endless Steppe (1968)

8 2

To have

felt

too

much

Dorothy Thompson Red (i96i)

3

is

to

(1942), in

end

in feeling nothing.

Vincent Sheean, Dorothy and

Katha

was not that Even when her husband died it Mrs. Marston did not feel it. She did, as deeply as her nature could. But she felt it, as a well-padded boy feels a whacking, through layers of convention. .

Man-

\\'ebb,

Gone

For many people, feminism is one of those words of which, as St. Augustine said about time, they know the meaning as long as no one is asking.

to

.

.

.

.

9

.

Pollitt,

Feminism is not being ashamed of being a woman and not using woman as a swear word. It also means not hating women you don't approve of simply because you don't approve of them.

Earth (1917)

.\lta, in

10

See also Emotions.

Reasonable Creatures (1994)

Jennifer Stone, Stone's T7ir(nv(i988)

Feminism

is

most revolutionary idea there has

the

ever been. Equalitv' for in the

thing

Marx

hood

as

1

Tiny

feet

.

a

change

psyche more profound than anydreamed of It means valuing parent-

much

as

we

value banking.

Polly Toynbee, in The Guardian (1987)

^ FEET 4

women demands

human

.

.

crept, mice-like, in

and out from un-

der the sweeping folds of her silken robe. Fanny Fern, Fern

Leaves, 1st series (1853)

Feminism is not a patch; it is a whole new pattern which can only be realized by wea\'ing a new garment, seamless from top to bottom and multicolored from the beginning. Sandra M. Schneiders, Beyond Patching (1991)

5

The

feet

should have more of the acquaintance of

12

and know more of flowers, freshness, cool brooks, \Nild th\Tne, and salt sand than does anyearth,

thing else about us.

.

shod that have Uvely

.

.

It is

concept,

simple

only the entirely un-

—

(1914)

Susan Faludi, Backlash

13

Feminism

is

racism; the

to sexism

most

DeaL With

^ "femininity" 14

if it

tastes like

shampoo.

Arlene Dahl, Always Ask a Man: Arlene Dahl's Key

up

enor-

in grease-

gargoyles.

what black nationalism

is

to

rational response to the problem.

The Beginnings of Wisdom."

the Devil (1993)

indigenous feminism has been present in every and in every period of history

since the suppression of women began. Robin Morgan, Sisterhood

man do the choosing and be ecstatic over his seleceven

—and

culture in the world

You may know more about vintage wine than the wine steward, but if you're smart you'll let your tion,

An

it

(1991)

Pearl Cleage, "Basic Training:

6

repeated

despite

mously effective efforts to dress paint and turn its proponents into

feet.

Ahce Meynell, "The Foot," Essays

The point of feminism ... is to vsin women a wider range of experience. Feminism remains a pretty-

15 to

me a

Is

Global (1984)

feminist whenever

People

call

ments

that differentiate

me

I

express senti-

doormat or

a

feminism, and in her eyes to be good argument.

a

fi-om a

Femininity (1965)

prostitute. Rebecca West, in The Clarion 7

NEVER

upstage a man. Don't top his joke, even

you have to bite your tongue to keep from doing it. Never launch loudly into your own opinions on a subject

—whether

draw out

it's

his ideas to

16

She specialized

woman was

petunias or politics. Instead,

Stella

in

in itself a

Benson,

/

Pose (1915)

which you can gracefully add 17

your footnotes from time to time. Arlene Dahl, Always Ask a Man: Arlene Dahl's Key Femininity (196^)

(1913)

if

to

For me, to be a feminist is to answer the question "Are women human?" with a yes. Katha Pollin, Reasonable Creatures ( 1994)

253

1

I

became

a feminist as

an alternative to becoming a

material standards;

masochist.

2

"I'm not a feminist," some

women

say sternly as

10

are not feminists

and

Fiction

1

Modem

(19^4)

get punished. ed..

Fiction

not only the historian of life but

is

Girl's

Guide

to

their support of the women's movement with "I'm not a feminist, but. ." But? But, what? You think God is going to get you if you ." Right? say, "I am for women's liberation and.

12

.

is

Annie

ine

it

.

They

to connote.

selves the products of the

it

to art

and spend

Many peo-

their days

by

Dillard, Living by Fiction (1983)

(1974)

Modern young women show a strong hostility to the word "feminism," and all which they imag.

audience by retaining the world as

its

choice in the thick of it.

not.

Womansbook

(1917)

subject matter. People like the world.

ple actually prefer

13

4

Fiction keeps its

.

Victoria Billings, The

apolo-

Everything (1989)

Most women preface

Well, She

its

gist.

Gertrude Atherton, The Living Present 3

Writing for Your

Life {1992)

act like individuals with basic

wrong. Kaz Cooke, The

to a wider world.

Anita Brookner, in Sybil Steinberg,

have just got their terminology

rights

confirms them in their preju-

minds

the great repository of the moral sense.

is

The wicked

work where equal opportunity protects them Women who say they

legislation

it

their

Dorothea Brande, Becoming a Writer

in Esquire (1970)

they march off to

human

opens

dices or

Kempton, "Cutting Loose,"

Sally

FEMINISM ^ FICTION

1

are, nevertheless,

Fiction

is

a spider's web, attached ever so

like

but

lightly perhaps,

.

still

attached to

four

life at all

corners.

them-

A Room

Virginia Woolf,

of One's

Own

(1929)

women's movement.

Ray Strachey, Our Freedom and Its

14

Results (1936)

my own

For

purpose,

I

defined the art of fiction as

experience illuminated. 5

All

women

are feminists,

whether they know

it

A

Ellen Glasgow,

or

Certain Measure (1943)

not. Isabelle Holland,

15

The Long Search {1990)

Fiction

is

6

dusty, then

Like Broadway, the novel, and God, feminism has been declared dead many times. Katha

Pollitt,

human and we

about everything

made out of dust, and

if

you scorn

you shouldn't write

fiction.

It

isn't

grand enough for you. Flannery O'Connor, "The Nature and

Reasonable Creatures {1994)

Sally

See also Anti- Feminism, Discrimination, Sexism, Sex Roles, Women, Women's Movement.

are

getting yourself

and Robert

Fitzgerald, eds..

Aim

of Fiction," in

Mystery and Manners

(1969)

16

"The proper thing

is

stuff of fiction" does not exist; every-

the proper stuff of fiction, every feeling,

every thought; every quality of brain and spirit dravra upon; no perception comes amiss.

^ FICTION

Virginia Woolf,

"Modem

Fiction" The

Common Reader,

is

1st

series (1925)

7

Fortunately, there is

for

one

is

more

to

life

than death. There

17

A thousand thousand charmarching out into the world to

thing, fiction.

acters to be sent

divert time

from

its

theory of fiction. Ellen Glasgow,

forward gallop to the terrible

horizon. 18

Fay Weldon,

8

the

Women

(1971)

readers

know;

it

fact,

Certain Measure (1943)

and the intuition or

logic

about the

fact,

they must cross with hair-line precision. Louise Began, "Flowering Judas" (1930), Selected Criticism

West, To See the Dream (1957)

Fiction suppUes the only philosophy that

The

A

are severe coordinates in fiction. In the short story

Fiction reveals truths that reality obscures. Iessani>Ti

9

Down Among

Nothing, except the weather report or a general maxim of conduct, is so unsafe to rely upon as a

(1955)

many

establishes their ethical, social,

and

19

is not a dream. Nor is it guesswork. It is imagining based on facts, and the facts must be

Fiction

FICTION ^ FILMS accurate or the

254]

work of imagining

will

not stand

8

I

does not show us a better good of it?

If fiction

what

is

life

than

9

reality,

E. Barr, All the

Days of My Life

I

don't think

I

create

and

them,

hallucinatory'

hallucination didn't

have I

see

I

... A character whom we create can never die, any more than a friend can die. Through [my charaaers] I've Uved many parallel thing

The two worst sins of bad taste in fiction are pornography and sentimentality. One is too much sex and the other too much sentiment. ed..

if

I

would call mean some-

hear them, with a clarity that

I

(1958)

my fictional characters.

(1913)

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

has always

it

keen.

ever relinquish a person

known, and surely not

the

Amelia

2

I

Carson McCullers, The Square Root of Wonderful

Margaret Culkin Banning, in The Writer (i960)

1

hve with the people

made my essential loneliness less

up.

else.

.

.

.

Lives.

The Habit of

Marguerite Yourcenar, With Open Eyes (1980)

Being {1979)

See also Fantasy Fiction, Fictional Characters, Lit-

10 It

hard to make your adversaries

is

real

—

erature, Mysteries, Novels, Science Fiction, Stories,

case,

Writers, Writing.

people

you recognize yourself in them in which if you don't watch out, they cease to be adver-

unless

saries. Flaimery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

ed..

The Habit of

Being (1979)

^ FICTIONAL CHARACTERS 3

One its

of the strangest quirks of the

capacity for being

ger, anxiety, joy

by

moved

1

human mind

I build my characters around the dynamics of choice, courage, and change.

for change.

is

to tears, laughter, an-

a "person"

who

exists

The abUity to pursue a course, whether it is a popular one or not, is measured in courage. The greater the courage, the greater the possibility' we will act

nowhere

Mildred Pitu Walter, in The Horn Book (1991)

except in imagination! Jane Fitz-Randolph,

How

to

Write for Children and Young

12

I

remember how

Adults {19&0)

formed 4

When

the writer looks back

hood,

it

seems to her that

with a delightful host of busy, clever children,

what they

whose cheerful presence

my ovm

re-

Neither,

13

A

Book of Sibyls

(1883)

I

I

often don't agree vkith

protested.

The lawyer was not I make between

voice and the voices of I

my

characters.

many of my readers.

have found, are

As a creator of character

his peculiarity .

.

.

is

that he

With such

a

command

Dickens made his books blaze up, not by tightening the plot or sharpening the wit, but by throwing another handful of people

power

upon

whom interesting things were always happening. Jessica Mitford,

say,"

creates wherever his eyes rest.

Knowong few children of my age with whom to compare notes, I envied the children of literature to

could be sued for

first

was inanything any one I

Jane Rule, "Sexuahry- in Literature," Outlander (1981)

childhood. Miss Thackeray,

I

my

was when

I

interested in the clear distinction

playmates, bright,

little

that

of my characters said. "But

upon her own childshe lived in company

mains more vividly in her mind than that of many of the real little boys and girls who used to appear and disappear disconnectedly as children do in

5

surprised

novel was about to be published and

at his

the

fire.

Virginia Woolf, "David Copperfield" (1925), The

Moment

Daughters and Rebels (i960) (1947)

6

Fictional characters, he erally

more

had

lately

interesting dinner

found, were gen-

See also Fiction.

companions than

flesh-and-blood ones. Martha Grimes, The Old

Silent (1989)

^ FILMS 7

For the last six weeks I have found myself pestered by some characters in search of an author. Sylvia

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

(1941), in

Townsend Warner

William Maxwell,

(1982)

ed..

14

Cinema

is

a kind of pan-art.

engulf virtually any other

It

can use, incorporate,

art:

the novel, poetry,

FILMS

[255] theater, painting, sculpture, dance, music, architecture. art

Unlike opera, which

form, the cinema

medium

conservative

is

and has been

is

known

typewriters

The beggars on

authors.

as

horseback called actors and

a (virtually) frozen

actresses.

Hedda Hopper, with James Brough, The Whole Truth and Nothing But (196^)

a fruitfrilly

of ideas and styles of emo-

tions.

Susan Sontag, "A Note on Novels and Films"

11

1

Movies have been doing so much of the same thing in sUghtly different ways for so long that

—

(1961),

Against Interpretation (1966)

—

few of the possibilities of this great hybrid yet been explored.

Movies have mirrored our moods and myths since the century began. They have taken on some of the

art

have

Pauline Kael, Going Steady (1970)

work of religion. Jennifer Stone, "Epilogue,"

Mind Over Media

12

(1988)

People have been modeling their for years, but the

2

For a whUe in the twenties and thirties, art was talked about as a substitute for religion; now B movies are a substitute for religion.

moral

medium

is

lives after films

somehow unsuited

lessons, cautionary tales, or polemics of

to

any

kind. Renata Adler,

A

Year in the Dark (1969)

Pauline Kael, Movie Love {1991) 13 3

Other than imprint on

life

experience, nothing

my formative self than the movies. and Me

Letty Cottin Pogrebin, Deborah, Golda,

4

The motion

picture

Adela Rogers

5

a deeper

left

St.

is

(1991)

and Tears

{1978)

in

John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

14

in

We

are

now was

Perhaps making movies to

is

a step toward being able

move backward and forward and

in

all

actors

explains a like a

now.

15

scene out

In

my

films

deeply.

I

an

Italian

movie

.

.

yes.

Everyone

in their lives

in America by saying, "It

."

of. I

.

Saw

I

at the Revolution (1990)

always wanted to

don't want to

people the desire to "Kiss Kiss

.

moment

Peggy Noonan, What

Eleanor Coppola, Notes (1979)

The words

.

.

and out of

linear time.

7

.

.

Paradise (1979)

6

.

what filmmakers intend, film always argues Renata Adler, A Year in the Dark (1969)

There are two cinemas: the films we have actually seen and the memories we have of them. Molly Haskell,

.

—

argue effectively against its own material: that a genuine antiwar film, say, can be made on the basis of even the ugliest battle scenes. No matter

the people's Art.

Johns, Love, Laughter

The motion picture confers celebrity. Not just on people on acts, and objects, and places, and ways of life. The camera brings a kind of stardom to them all. I therefore doubt that film can ever

Bang Bang," which

I

saw on

show

see

but to give

see.

Agnfes Varda, in John Robert

poster, are perhaps the briefest

make people

things,

Colombo, Popcorn

in

Paradise

(1979)

statement imaginable of the basic appeal of movies. Pauline Kael, Kiss Kiss Bang Bang (1968)

16

The geniuses who conduct business killed glamour

8

South Sea natives who have been exposed to American movies classify them into two types, "kiss-kiss" and "bang-bang."

the motion-picture

when

they decided that

what the public wanted was not dream stuff, from which movies used to be made, but realism. Hedda Hopper, with James Brough, The Whole Truth and Nothing But {196})

Hortense Powdermaker, Hollywood, The Dream Faaory (1950)

17

you're afraid of movies that excite your senses, you're afraid of movies.

9 If

Hollywood

reflected, if it did

not actually produce,

the sexual climate of our land. Anita Loos, Kiss Hollywood Good-by (1974)

Pauline Kael (1978), in Newsweek (1991) 18 Just as 10

Entertainment must be a satisfying emotional experience, a stirring of the heart. We need all kinds of young men and women. Those people with an artist's

eye and an executive's brain that

directors.

Those wrestlers with

we term

their souls

and

so

it is

violence

is

the last refuge of the inarticulate,

also the first resort of the incompetent, the

man who is capable of expressing himself only in the most primitive and vulgar of dramatic terms. He leaves us with only the obsceneasy out for the

ity

of violence per se

—and

the pornographer

FILMS ^ FINANCES

256

thereof will always be with us, in film as in any

other medium.

And

Judith Crist, The Private Eye, the

Naked

Girl

12

Cowboy and

We

always

rich will always be with us. Especially

Kathi Male, Feminist in the Dark (1988)

the Very

knew

there were such things as sewers,

Every sacred

Hedda Hopper, with James Brough, The Whole Truth and

cow

Gena Rowlands, 14

I

in Judith Crist,

Take 22 (1984)

now

used to be prejudiced against directors, but John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

Isobel Lennart, in

His [Roger Vadim's] announced messianic urge is to eliminate all sense of guUt about the human

body and all erotic complexes, a not unlaudable aim which possibly would be more attainable if he

in

Paradise (1979)

15

wouldn't say when you've seen one Western lot; but when you've seen the lot you get the feeling you've seen one. I

you've seen the

better pictures.

Katharine Whitehom, "Decoding the West," Sunday Best

Helen Lawrenson, "Jane Fonda: All You Need Is Love, Love, Love," Latins Are Still Lousy Lovers (1968)

3

do with

I'm bigoted against them.

Nothing But {196})

made

in the business has to

economics.

but never before have audiences had their noses pushed over so many gratings.

2

on our

screens.

U96S) 13

1

The

movie

so will his audience.

(1976)

Audiences will get just as tired of people wrestling on a bed as they did of Tom Mix kissing his horse. Mar)' Astor, A Life on Film (1967)

16

When

see those ads v^th the quote "You'U have

I

to see this picture twice,"

picture

I

I

know

it's

the kind of

don't want to see once.

Pauline Kael, Deeper Into Movies (1973)

4

The

film

typically American that

was so

it

left

nothSee also Acting, Entertainment, Hollywood,

ing to thought. Simone de Beauvoir, America Day by Day

5

Movies are so

rarely great art, that if

appreciate great trash,

we have

very

we cannot

little

reason to

^ FINANCES

be interested in them. Pauhne

6

Going Steady (1970)

Kael,

Most movies

are not very good.

Most people know

17

A man who accustoms himself to buy superfluities, is

it

and

them anyway.

like to see

Renata Adler,

7

Tasteful

and

A

often in want of necessaries.

Hannah Famham

Lee,

The Log-Cabin (1844)

Year in the Dark (1969)

colossal are

—

in movies, at least

—

18

ba-

I

believe that one's basic financial attitudes are

like

sically antipathetic.

a

formed

Pauline Kael, Deeper Into Movies (1973)

8

Show

Business, Stage and Screen. (1948)

Peg Bracken,

We learn to settle for so little, we moviegoers.

19

Pauline Kael, Going Steady (1970)

toward

tendency

in utero, or, at /

Didn't

The average family average budget

is

Come Here exists

knees

fat

the very to

—probably

latest, in cribbo.

Argue (1969)

only on paper and

a fiction, invented

its

by statisticians

for the convenience of statisticians. 9

Economy, speed, nervousness, and desperation produce the

we

final wasteful,

Sylvia Porter, Sylvia Porter's

see.

20

Pauline Kael, Kiss Kiss Bang Bang (1968)

10

Movies are our cheap and easy expression, the

sul-

Black and white are the most ravishing colors of all

but /never did.

Hannah

Pauline Kael, Going Steady (1970)

Whitall Smith, letter to her sister (1885), in Logan

Pearsall Smith, ed., Philadelphia

21

The

bailiffs

they were,

in film. Penelope

Gilliatt,

(1975)

I want to ask thee a solemn question. Did thee ever one single time have thy Bank book balance and thy own check book balance agree exactly? Do not

tell,

len art of displaced persons.

1

Money Book

semi-incoherent movies

Three-Quarter Face (1980)

were

who

at the

door.

Quaker

.

.

.

Two

visited frequently

grand pianos, the

(1950)

large bailiffs,

and smiled

orily really reliable

men

in

like

my

I

FINANCES ^ FISHING

[257] They

life.

they did Jill

On 1

told

it,

me what

they were going to do and

it.

(1951)

ed.,

Gender and Writing (1983)

People keep telling us about their love really

want to know

affairs,

when

^ FIRST LADY

how much money

is

make and how they manage on

it.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

(1963) 12

2

which feeds

Fire destroys that

Simone Weil, The Notebooks ofSimone Weil

Tweedie, "Strange Places," in Michelene Wandor,

what we they

1 1

woe was me.

Women don't get the credit they deserve— in more

The

first

lady

is,

and always has been, an unpaid

public servant elected by one person, her husband. Lady Bird Johnson,

ways than one. Paula Nelson, The Joy of Money (1975) 13

See also Economics, Money, Poverty.

in U.S.

News and World Report

(1987)

No matter how different our First Ladies have been and as individual women they have ranged from recluses to vibrant hostesses to political manipulators on a par with Machiavelli they have all shared the unnerving experience of facing a job

—

—

they did not choose.

^ FIRE

Margaret Truman,

3

Fire

a natural

is

symbol of life and passion, though

are doing a

14 First ladies

the one element in which nothing can actually

it is

to political attacks far nastier in

Susanne K. Langer, Philosophy

in a

New Key (1942)

good companion

a

is

May

for the

6

Sarton, "Reflections by a Fire," Cloud, Stone, Sun, Vine

15 First ladies

throughout our history have been ex-

pected to be adoring wives and perfect mothers.

much wisdom

There

is

a peat

fire.

A

First Ladies (1995)

mind.

(1961)

Ellen

some ways than

those any President has ever faced. Margaret Truman,

5

But the job remains

lot.

undefined, frequently misunderstood, and subject

live.

4 Fire

First Ladies (1995)

that

may be

16

Thompson, A Book of Hours

house with no

fireplace

Rosalynn Carter,

learned before

(1909)

is

a

The one thing Lady."

It

Jacqueline

house without a

I

sounds

Our Time

First

Lady From Plains (1984)

do not want

to be called

is

"First

like a saddle horse.

Kennedy

(1961), in

Ralph G. Martin,

A

Hero for

{1983)

heart. Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow (1948) 17 7

People

who

light fires

on the

slightest

my French

are always the nicest. Jane England, in The

8

New

Jacqueline

York Times (1948)

Burning logs can carry on quite a conversation! Have you ever heard apple wood talking? It's the most loquacious of all. You really can't get a word .

9

The Golden Journey

18

Kennedy

Onassis,

on

Hillary

Rodham Clinton, in The New York

Someday, someone will follow in my footsteps and White House as the President's

preside over the

(1955)

Nothing smelled so good or danced so well birch

fi^iends.

.

spouse.

Sligh Turnbuli,

And

I

wish him

well.

Barbara Bush, speech (1990)

as a

fire.

Katherine Paterson, Lyddie {1991)

^ FISHING 10

The

fire

rose in

two branched flames

en antlers of some enchanted

like the gold-

stag.

Katharine Mansfield (1919), Journal of Katherine Mansfield (1927)

America

quoted by Raymond Marriner Schwartz, Times Magazine (1994)

in edgeways.

Agnes

She's intrepid; she's the biggest bargain

ever got, bigger than that Louisiana Purchase from

provocation

19

Something between a sport and a Josephine Tey, The Singing Sands (1952)

religion.

FISHING ^ FLATTERY 1

258

Mama went fishing every time the spirit moved her to go,

and the

spirit

moved

rounding atmosphere forty-five percent mosquito, and if you are fishing you will enjoy yourself.

her every time Brother

Tiffin offered to take her.

Mary H.

Kingsley, West African Studies (1899)

Evelyn Fairbanks, The Days of Rondo (1990) 10 2

We go down to the mouth of our brook with flashand catch the fish in our hands, very sUvery and mysterious, like a poem by W.B. Yeats.

lights

Katharine Butler Hathaway (1936), The of the Little Locksmith (1946)

Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow (1948)

Joumah and Letters 1

mainly because I wanted to be alone on the middle of the lake. Sometimes a fish jumped nearby, as though it knew it was safe. .

"Woman's Hour Has Struck" Uncommon Waters (1991)

(1890), in

Janna Bialek, "Thoughts From a Fishing Past," in Holly Morris, ed., Uncommon Waters (1991)

Holly

Catching something fishing. It

was attempting had ... a powerful fascination, before which the past faded, the future receded, and the whole of experience narrowed down to this stretch of glancing, glimmering water, and the fly I was trying to cast across it. difficult art

Mary

6

The

I

unreason-

is

purely a by-product of our

the act of fishing that wipes

away

all

worry, dissolves fear and anxiety.

Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow (1948)

13

The man who goes than the Mary

fly fishing is folly: useless,

is,

is

grief, lightens all

Stewart, Wildfire at Midnight (1956)

truth

morahty play in sometimes

victor,

again.

12

The

a

life is

It is aJl of hfe's lessons in the space of morning. Only an extraordinary person would purposely risk being outsmarted by a creature often less than twelve inches long, over and over

Morris, ed..

5

know that

fish

a

One can no more have trout than fame or riches without some accompanying disadvantages. C.R.C.,

who

vanquished.

.

Susan Allen Toth, Blooming (1978)

4

People

which you are sometimes the

3 I really fished

.

The curious thing about fishing is that you never want to go home. If you catch something, you can't stop. If you don't catch anything, you hate to leave in case something might bite.

14

and without purpose. Fly fishing is folly precisely because it makes survival harder than it already is, and by doing so, turns survival

Astor,

something more

(1967)

difference that divides the

a question of bait

is

worms

fishing gets

he catches. A Life on Film

The profound race

able, irrational,

fish

—whether

human

to fish with

or not.

Virginia Woolf, "Fishing," The

Moment (1947)

into art. Ailm

7

The bass

Waters {1991)

around him with the unaand his spirits were not son's cheerful comments on that fact.

failed to rally

nimity he had hoped raised

See also Hobbies.

Travler, "Fly Fishing Folly," in Holly Morris, ed.,

Uncommon

by

his

^ FLATTERY

for,

Josephine Daskam, The Memoirs of a Baby (1904) 15

Flattery

remarkable

is

16

fishing trip he always

tells

you

to the other fellow.

9

There

is

one

Little,

A

Paragrapher's Reveries (1904)

distinctive

ice

in a

(1859)

man like any other sort of "dope."

stimulates and exhilarates

charm about

him

him

for the

moment,

fishing

—

You may

over a hole inside the arctic

temperate zone, or you

canoe on an equatorial

river,

may

act foolish.

Helen Rowland,

A

Guide

to

Men

(1922)

its sit

circle,

or on a Windsor chair by the side of the River Lea in the so-called

Book

but usually ends by going to his head and making

fascinations will stand any climate.

crouching on

praise without foundation.

Flattery affects a

that he gave his share It

Mary Wilson

is

Eliza Leslie, Miss Leslie's Behavior

how generous fishermen are. When you meet a man who has returned from a

8 It

squat

with the sur-

17

The aim of flattery is to soothe and encourage us by assuring us of the truth of an opinion we have already formed about ourselves. Edith Sitwell, in Elizabeth Salter, The Last Years of a Rebel (1967)

j

FLATTERY ^ FLOWERS

259

1

Flattery, if judiciously administered,

V FLORIDA

always ac-

is

however much we may despise the

ceptable,

flat-

terer. 10

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Reflections (1839)

Here nuns

in Florida the seasons in soft clothing,

move

in

making no

and out

like

rustle in their

passing. 2

"You

me!" The deepest

are like

ture pays

I

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, Cross Creek (1942)

one crea-

feUow.

its

A

Enid Bagnold,

3

flattery

Diary Without Dates

1

(1918)

T.J.

Struck the usual bargain, paying for flattery by

calling

it

insight. 12

Patricia

4

The most

Hampl,

Virgin

Time

(1992)

No adulation; of

all

'tis

Ninon de Lenclos

(1660), Lettres de

the death of virtue;

mankind the

lowest,

/

/

{1870)

left

behind

a real

life.

here

Who flatters

Save he

who

happy

for

"Daniel," Sacred

you

that

flattering with delicacy.

I

lacks the history, the roots,

and the tradiEverybody

is

from someplace

else.

Edna Buchanan, The Corpse Had a Familiar Face

(1987)

courts

(1782)

We were part of the first wave of Cubans in Miami. When my mother

you possess the

May

pleasing attentions proceed

moment,

Dramas

Miami

tions of other major metropolitan areas.

14

Hannah More,

the

The whole peninsula of Florida was weighted down Cynthia Ozick, "Rosa," The Shawl (1989)

words are not those which we which escape us unthinkingly.

flattery.

6 It is

MacGregor, Kin Dread (1990)

vnth regret. Everyone had

13

Ninon de Lenclos

is

evi-

flattering

devise, but those

5

Perhaps the spirit of the Everglades was most dent in the unseen, the hidden, the implied.

first went to look for an apartment, it was a case of "No children, no pets, no Cubans."

talent of

ask whether these

Gloria Estefan, in Grace Catalano, Gloria Estefan {1991)

from the impulse of

or are the result of previous study?

lane Austen, Pride and Prejudice (1813)

^ FLOWERS

See also Praise, Speech.

1

Have you I

and

^ FLIRTATION

ever looked into the heart of a flower?

.

.

love their delicacy, their disarming innocence, their defiance of

Princess Grace of

life itself.

Monaco, with Gwen Robyns,

My Book of

Flowers (1980) 7

Flirtation

is

merely an expression of considered an admission of its impractica-

desire coupled with

16 I've

always thought

my flowers had souls.

Myrtle Reed, Lavender and Old Lace (1902)

bility.

Marya Mannes, "A

Plea for Flirtation," But Will

It Sell?

(1964)

17

Flowers and plants are silent presences; they nourish every sense except the ear.

8 Flirtation

...

is

May Sarton,

a graceful salute to sex, a small

impermanent spark between one human being and another, between a man and a woman not in need

18

of fire. Marya Mannes, "A

career of flowers differs

from ours only

in

inaudibleness. Plea for Flirtation,"

But Will

Emily Dickinson (1874), in Mabel Loomis Todd, of Emily Dickinson, vol. 2 (1894)

It Sell?

(1964)

9

The

Plant Dreaming Deep (1968)

Flirtation envies Love,

and Love envies

Flirtation.

Carolyn Wells, "Wiseacreage," Folly for the Wise (1904)

19

People from a planet without flowers would think

we must be mad with such things about

See also Seduction.

ed.. Letters

Iris

Murdoch,

joy the whole time to have

us.

A Fairly Honorable Defeat (1970)

FLOWERS ^ FLYING 1

I

260

am inclined to think that the flowers we most love

are those

1

we knew when we were very young, when

Cowslips in water

our senses were most acute to color and to smell, and our natures most lyrical. Dorothy Thompson, The Courage

to

Be Happy

Hilda Conkling,

12

(1957)

...

I

found them wading

/

Up to

their litde green knees.

No

"May

Basket," Shoes of the

Wind

(1922)

garden can really be too small to hold a peony. I but four square feet of ground at my dis-

Had 2

Arranging a bowl of flowers give a sense of quiet in a a

poem, or saying

in the

morning can

—

crowded day

like

posal,

writing

a prayer.

Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

Gift

I

like to see flowers

me

makes I

to

sad.

and perishable;

I

when

they are

look on them as

their likeness to

never offer flowers to those

I

a

peony

in the center

and

Garden

in the Little

(1923)

the Sea (1955)

growing, but

gathered, they cease to please. things rootless

would plant

Mrs. Edward Harding, Peonies

From

13 3

I

proceed to worship.

I

life

Daffodils grew among the mossy stones about and above them; some rested their heads upon these stones, as on a piUow, for weariness. .

.

.

Dorothy Wordsworth

William Knight,

(1802), in

Journals of Dorothy Wordsworth, vol.

love;

1

ed..

(1897)

never wish to receive them from hands dear 14

me. Charlotte Bronte,

The

dandelions touch the heart-strings in

first

much

Villette (1853)

same way

the

as

do the

early notes of the

robin, their blessed familiarity impressing us like a 4

Azaleas were his special passion, and one of his

most dreadful crimes was that on several occasions he had gone down with a trowel to the Botanic Gardens, and with the help of a fellow azalea-lover, a priest with a big umbrella, he had pinned down several

azalea

and

shoots with

hairpins

until

5

See the

last

15

On

how

they blow

in their prime,

/

/

to

Season (1894)

chiefly saw.

Yellow jew-

everyday, studding the patched green dress

of her backyard. Gwendolyn Brooks, Maud Martha 16

Stranger (1943)

orange roses,

and heavier than

DandeUons were what she els for

again, with the help of his ally

Kylie Tennant, Ride

surprise.

Mrs. William Starr Dana, According

they

and the big umbrella, had dug these furtive treasures from the ground and carried them away under his coat. rooted;

happy

{1953)

Dandelions meet me wherever I am they overrun Germany's railway embankments dusty corners fields seize even well-trimmed gardens through hedges leaves like fine saws new flowers every day have the wind to carry them over rivers walled

Deeper

In one defiant

boundaries stick

flame before they go.

fend them

Vita SackviLe-West, "Autumn," The Garden (1946)

my

fingers together

when

I

try to

off.

Sarah Kirsch, "Dandelions for Chains," in Joanna Bankier 6

One

of the buds on the rosebush opened into a

blossom, white and silky as a baby's Natahe Babbitt,

and Deirdre

Tlte Devil's Storybook (1974)

17

Do you

Women

Give dandelions an inch and Edith A.

7

Lashgari, eds..

Poets of the

World

(1983)

fist.

think amethysts can be the souls of good

Van

they'll take a yard.

Sant, in Reader's Digest editors.

Fun Fare

(1949)

violets?

See also Gardening, Nature, Plants.

L.M. Montgomery, Anne of Green Gables (1908)

8

One

violet

is

as sweet as

Mary Webb, The 9

an acre of them.

Spring of Joy (1917)

^ FLYING

had not thought of violets of late, / The wild, shy kind that springs beneath your feet / In wistful I

April days. Alice Dunbar-Nelson, "Violets," in The Crisis (1917)

18

Aviation

is

poetry.

.

.

.

It's

the finest kind of moving

around, you know, just as poetry

is

the finest

of using words. 10

Forsythia is pure joy. There is not an ounce, not a glimmer of sadness or even knowledge in forsythia. Pure, undiluted, untouched joy. Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Bring Me a Unicom (1971)

Jessie Fauset,

19 Flight is

Comedy American

Style (1933)

nothing but an attitude in motion.

Diane Ackerman,

On

Extended Wings (1985)

way

261

1

This

new

is comparable to no other. It is, in one of the most intoxicating forms of and will, I am sure, become one of the most

sport

really fast just a

my opinion, sport,

Many

popular.

enough

How delicious to Marie Marvingt,

dismay the braver

in

"The Sky Women,"

spirits.

.

See also Travel.

.

Collier's (1911)

^ FOLKLORE 10

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, North

is

ground. Just high

a bird!

fly like

charted seas.

may not be aU plain

[Flying]

feet off the

Ellen DeGeneres, in Mirabella (1992)

There are no signposts in the sky to show a man has passed that way before. There are no channels marked. The flier breaks each second into new un-

of it

few

to miss the animals.

of us will perish before then, but

that prospect will not

2

FLYING ^ FOOD

]

worth the

to the

sailing,

.

is

a collection of ridiculous notions held

But the fun

price.

11

Amelia Earhart, The Fun of It

Folklore

by other people, but not by you and me. Margaret Halsey, The Folks at Home (1952)

Orient (1935)

FoUdore

human

(1932)

is

the boiled-down juice, or pot-likker, of

living.

Zora Neale Hurston, Folklore Field Notes (1925) 4

Landing a Tomcat [on an aircraft carrier] is sort of like dancing with an elephant you can kind of nudge it over to the right and ease it over to the left, but when it decides it's going to sit down, there's not a thing you can do about it.

—

Kara

5

S.

Hultgreen, in McCaU's (1994)

^ FOOD

When

one commits one's self to an airborne craft and the door is fastened against earth and home, there is no escape even by running away. The result is

a strange sense of peace

Pearl

12

Buck,

A

I feel about airplanes the way I feel about diets. It seems to me that they are wonderful things for

other people to go on.

7

One

we mammals don't get something to eat every day or two, our temperature drops, aU our signs fall off, and we begin to starve. Living at biological red alert, it's not surprising how obsessed we are with food; I'm just amazed we don't pace and fret about

All the Lines (i960)

the time.

Diane Ackerman, The Moon by Whale Light

One took a long slow an airport, and argued for hours with ticket agents who seemed to have been hired five minutes ago for what they supposed to be another job; and if one survived that, one got to Chicago only to join a "stack" over the airfield there, and then either died of boredom or crashed into a plane that thought it was in the stack over Newark. Amanda Cross, In the Last Analysis {1964) did not "hop" a plane.

14

ride to

in

The Wall

bought and sold by those who have the money to buy. Food is a human necessity, like water and air, and it should be as available. Pearl

15

The

S.

Buck, To

I

straightest road to a

16

Street Journal (1977)

necessary, to be that high in the

showing

off,

those pUots.

I

air.

think

I

is

not

think they're

we could

with Love (1967)

man's heart

is

through his

Leaves,

2nd

series (1853)

he

tourist class,

don't think they have to go that high. That

My Daughters,

palate.

Food has the dubious advantage of being legitimate, and one's customers somehow manage to live

9

(1991)

Food for all is a necessity. Food should not be a merchandise, to be bought and sold as jewels are

Fanny Fern, Fern

God had meant us to travel would have made us narrower.

8 If

Martha Zimmerman,

diet.

If

it all

Has

an important part of a balanced

desperate, perhaps, but

Bridge for Passing (1962)

Jean Kerr, The Snake

is

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978)

13 S.

Food

—

peace.

6

See also Legends, Myths, Stories.

just

go

longer without sex than food,

if

you

call that

living. Sally Stanford,

ex-madam

entering the restaurant business,

The Lady of the House (1966)

FOOD 1

[

Food

the most primitive form of comfort.

is

Sheilah

A

Graham,

262

]

10 I

State of Heat (1972)

came

ft-om a family that considered gravy a bev-

erage.

Erma Bombeck, 2

The

seat of the greatest patriotic loyahies

is

stomach. Long after giving up all attachment to the land of his birth, the naturalized American citizen holds

fast to

3

/

Know What I'm Worth

(1964)

The best foods are the products of infinite and wearying trouble. The trouble need not be taken by the consumer, but someone, ever since the Fall, has had

to take

11

the food of his parents.

Baum,

Vicki

12

.

or Too

.

Cold soup

a very tricky thing

is

and

a rare

is

it

who

can carry it off. More often than not the dinner guest is left with the impression that had

it.

he only come a Uttle whUe it was still hot.

To

lift off the cover of a tomato-y mixture and let bubble up mushroom and basil under my nose does a lot to counteract the many subde efforts a part of me makes to punish myself for all those worst of my shortcomings those I can neither name nor find a shape for. Terrible brown ghosts with sinews like bedsprings.

.

Soup not only warms you and is easy to swallow and to digest, it also creates the illusion in the back of your mind that Mother is there. Marlene Dietrich, Marlene Dietrich's ABC (1962)

hostess

Rose Macaulay, Personal Pleasures (1936)

4

A Marriage Made in Heaven

Tired for an Affair (1993)

in the

earfier

he could have gotten

it

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978)

it

13

tasted as

—

Mary

Virginia Micka, The Cazenovia Journal (1986)

The soup,

and dark and utterly savorless, had been drained out of the umbrella

thin

if it

stand. Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

14

Everything you see

I

owe

to spaghetti.

Sophia Loren, in John Robert Colombo, Popcorn 5

With steamed clams, we toast

and

adults.

like

takes an almost fanatical affec-

It

tion for children or clams to put

"What's

this httle

green thing,

this ugly black part?

that

Do you

up with the

1

think this

is

a

6

in the

delicious.

& Company (1978)

worm?" 16

Stew (1955)

We do not desecrate the dish by serving any other, neither salad nor dessert. We just eat crab Newburg. My friends rise from the table, wring my hand with deep

Child

Julia Child, Julia

clams. MacDonald, Onions

Noodles are not only amusing but

Mommy? Do we eat

always accompanies any child's eating of

Betty

in

Paradise (1979)

only hot buttered

At a sidewalk table outside a crummy cafe facing the station, I gulped down a patch of lasagna. It was clammy-cold and looked like something that should be bandaged. Patricia

17

and slip quietly and reverently away. I sit alone and weep for the misery of a world that does not have blue crabs and a Jersey

All

Hampl,

Virgin

Time

food Starting with p

(1992)

is

comfort food

.

.

.

pasta,

potato chips, pretzels, peanut butter, pastrami,

feeling,

pizza, pastry. Sara Paretsky, Killing Orders (1985)

cow. Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, Cross Creek (1942)

18

We recommend tons of turkey

7

Bread that must be

sliced with

an ax

is

bread that

Elizabeth Whelan, in

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978)

An it

omelet so

light

and even then

it

we had

to lay our knives across

19

for butter versus margarine,

I

trust

than chemists. Joan Gussow, in The

sane,

and

York Times (1986)

.

.

.

is

not only a food.

Roast Beef, Medium,

is

It is

safe,

a

and

sure.

Ferber, Roast Beef Medium (1913)

cows more 20

New

on the levels of toxins and carcinogens News & World Report (1986)

Roast Beef, Medium,

Edna

As

no one eat more than two what it would take to poison

holiday meals, in U.S.

philosophy.

struggled.

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

9

that

that's

someone.

is

too nourishing.

8

—

There were twelve dishes of lamb cooked in different rich sauces, with a monster bowl of strange

I '

FOOD

263 oddments, which private

life

I

imagine also belonged to the

12

of a sheep.

Rosita Forbes, The Secret of the Sahara (1921)

1

While prise,

it is

Fancy cream puffs so soon after breakfast. The very made one shudder. All the same, two minutes later Jose and Laura were licking their fingers with that absorbed inward look that only comes from idea

whipped cream.

undeniably true that people love a sur-

equally true that they are seldom pleased

it is

suddenly and without warning happen upon a series of prunes in what they took to be a normal

Katherine Mansfield,

title story,

The Garden Party (1922)

to

13

loin of pork.

He said I was the most sensitive person he'd ever seen— that belonged to the hyper-hyper type and we rarely survive! Of course, was examined, and I

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan

I

Life (1978)

so was the eclair, 2

Molded

salads are best served in situations

they have httle or no competition. sion, gelatin

is

that couldn't

.

contains everything

where

a

Like televi-

.

.

day and

anywhere

it

Peg Bracken, Appendix

to the I

Hate

I

that the eclair

my system lacks. So

feel like a

take three

I

new woman!

Ruth Draper, "Doctors and

too often a vehicle for limp leftovers

make

and they found

Diets," Tlie Art of Ruth

Draper

(i960)

else. to

Cook Book (1966)

14

davm of plastic eating in America. doted on Velveeta. Spam. Canned ravioli. Instant puddings. Instant an)'thing. The further a thing was from the texture, flavor, and terrifying This was the

.

.

.

We 3

These [recipes] are very nice ways to cook string beans but they interfere with the poor vegetable's leading a life of its own. Alice B. Toklas, The Alice B. Toklas

4

The tomato hides

its griefs.

Cook Book

Internal

unpredictability of real food, the better.

(1954)

damage is hard

Shirley Abbott,

15

to spot.

Cheese that food to

Child

Julia Child, Julia

& Company (1978)

is

The Bookmaker's Daughter

(1991)

required by law to append the

its title

word

does not go weU with red wine or

fruit.

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978) 5

The

effect

of eating too

much

lettuce

is

"soporific." 16

Beatrix Potter, Flopsy Bunnies (1902)

6

—

Fake food I mean those patented substances chemically flavored and mechanically bulked out

—

the appetite and deceive the gut is unnatualmost immoral, a bane to good eating and good cooking.

Vegetables are interesting but lack a sense of pur-

to

pose when unaccompanied by a good cut of meat.

kill

ral,

Fran Lebovvitz, Metropolitan Life {1978)

Julia Child, Julia Child

7

[They] hunted

17

ning and passion. Patricia

Hampl,

A

Romantic Education

Some

Your

.

—

so sternly that,

castles

out of their

raisins for eyes. It

when

is

rice

forbid-

they grow up, they take

by dying meringues pale blue or baking birthday cakes in the form of horseshoes or

.

—

—

make

a horrid revenge

must come to the table in their own stock. And as you break open this jewel sprung from a poverty-stricken soU, imagine if you have never visited it the desolate kingdom where it truffles .

children like to

pudding, or faces with

(1981)

den 8

& Company (1978)

mushrooms with Moravian cun-

lyres or

whatnot.

Julia Child, Julia

Child

& Company (1978)

rules. 18 Colette, Prisons

9

and Paradise

(1932)

Pistachio nuts, the red ones, cure any problem. Paula Danziger, The Pistachio Prescription (1978)

10

Cherry cobbler Edna

is

shortcake with a soul.

Ferber, "Afternoon of a Faun,"

Gigoh

Lunch was not good. There was trout beside which I felt young and innocent; veal the condition of which was inexplicable unless it had spent its lifetime competing in six-day bicycle races; the spinach was a dark offense. Apart from the culinary malpractices, there was that in the restaurant which gave me a temporary dislike for life. .

.

.

(1922)

Rebecca West, "Increase and Multiply," Ending

in Earnest

(1931) 11

Piecrust

is

the eyes of

like a its

wild animal;

tamer

it

when

it

sees fear in

goes out of control.

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

Home Journal (1947)

19

Japanese food

is

very pretty and undoubtedly a

suitable cuisine in Japan,

which

is

largely populated

FOOD

264

FORCE

Is Enuf (197^)

14

How much

did I hear of religion as a child? Very and yet my heart leaped when I heard the name of God. I do beheve every soul has a tendency toward God. little,

Why believe we'll realize God years from now, after many

years of spiritual practice, after

many more

lifetimes of practice? She's right here, right

Dorothy Day, The Long Loneliness

now!

(1952)

We don't have to wait another second. Linda Johnsen, "The Shadow of the Goddess," in Theresa

15

Until

have

King, ed.. The Divine Mosaic (1994)

am

I

essentially united with

rest

fiill

God,

I

can never

or real happiness.

Julian of Norwich, Revelations of Divine Love (1373)

The soul

kissed

is

by God

Hildegard of Bingen, Scivias

in

innermost regions.

its

(1150), in

Gabriele Uhlein, ed..

16

O my men

Meditations With Hildegard of Bingen {1983)

Lord, the stars are shining and the eyes of

are closed,

and every lover

my God,

Nearer,

to Thee,

am

Nearer to Thee.

/

Sarah Flower Adams, "Nearer

My God to Thee"

and kings have shut

is

doors

their

alone with his beloved, and here

alone with Thee.

I

Rabi'a the Mystic (8th cent.), in Margaret Smith, Rabi'a the

(1876)

Mystic (1928)

God

enough}. All religion

is

Hannah

enfolded for

is

me now 17

words.

in these three

I

cannot walk an inch

Whitall Smith (1901), in Logan Pearsall Smith, ed.,

Anne Sexton, "Not God (1975)

Philadelphia Quaker (1950)

Gd

is

a

Gd

of Lovingkindness. 18

Anne Roiphe,

Destiny doesn't

Lovingkindness (1987)

is its

beauty and

its

radi-

19

ance.

I

Not

So," The Awful

God we

exist. It's

in the

Rowing Toward

need, and tr..

fast.

The

Park (1990)

met God. "What," he

"^ATiat,"

Hildegard of Bingen, Scivias

(1150), in

Gabriele Uhlein, ed..

Meditations With Hildegard of Bingen (1983)

god

So.

easier to gaze into the sun, than into the face of

the mystery of God. Such

10

without trying to walk to

Adelia Prado, "Dysrhythmia," in Ellen Watson,

Alphabet It is

/

God.

is

not

/

the voice in the whirlwind

/

god

is

the

20

said,

"you

said,

"you already?"

still?"

Ann O'Connor,

Michele Brown and

Laura Riding,

in

Hammer and

Tongues (1986)

You can

whirlwind.

I

never prove God; you can only find Him.

Kate Douglas Wiggin,

New

Chronicles of Rebecca (1907)

Margaret Atwood, "Resurrection," The Journals of Susanna

Moodie

11

(1970)

21

wear ladies' hats to church; we should all be wearing crash helmets. Ushers should issue life preservers and signal flares; they should lash us to our pews. For the sleeping God may wake someday and take offense, or the waking God may draw us out to where we can never return. It is

madness

Annie

to

Dillard, Teaching

.

a Stone

to

.

.

Talk (1982)

Science conducts us, step by step, through the

whole range of creation, at God.

we

until

arrive, at length,

Marguerite de Valois, Memoirs (1628)

22

God

is

not in the vastness of greatness.

the vastness of smallness.

He

is

He

in the particular.

Pearl

S.

Buck, God's

Men (1951)

is

He

is

hid in

not in the general.

GOD 1

286

Anyone who words and

.

.

own

thinks that, through her

.

name

—

for even the grudgingest of creatures.

Nancy Mairs, Ordinary Time

own

bringing us into our

and controls the connections between herself and God mustn't have much experience of God's boundless affection actions, she initiates

in history

Carter Heyward,

11

Sickness, sin,

is

god whose

together, a

love.

Our

Passion for Justice (1984)

and death, being inharmonious, do God nor belong to His govern-

not originate in

(1993)

ment. 2

In God's sight

we do not

in

fall:

our

own we do

not

Mary Baker Eddy,

Science

and Health

(1875)

stand. Julian of Norwich, Revelations of Divine Love (1373)

3 I

believe that

God

is

in

Helen

4

Voice in Keller,

—the Light

my

in

Mary

and Like Questions,"

All

Rounds Returning (1986)

13

Midstream (1930)

Because I believe in a God with a sense of humor (and not only because he created ducks), I believe he is lovingly amused at my impertinence like parents with very small bumptious children not

— —

and encloses

that wraps, clasps

sing?

Virginia Micka, "These

dark-

my silence.

God is our clothing,

Does God

me as the sun is in the color

and fragrance of a flower ness, the

12

,

us so as to never leave us. Julian of

angry about

Norwich, Revelations of Divine Love

(1373)

Elsie

it.

Chamberlain,

Rupert

in

E. Davies,

We Believe in God

(1968) 5

Just as a circle

embraces

God-head embrace

the

all

that

to divide this circle, to surpass Hildegard of Bingen

(1150), in

is

within

No one

all.

it,

it,

so does

has the power

or to limit

Gabriele Uhlein, ed..

We

must be

still

before God, and dried up and barren

as satisfied to

be powerless,

idle

God

God

love admiration. ...

and

—and

a

mess

more than anything

else,

God

off if

I

think

you walk by the color purple and don't notice it.

it

pisses

in a field

somewhere

Alice Walker, The Color Purple (1982)

when He

permits it, as to be fuU of life, enjoying His presence with ease and devotion. The whole matter of our

union with

love everything you love

of stuff you don't. But

Meditations With Hildegard of Bingen (1983)

6

God

14 Listen,

it.

15

God's

gifts

put man's best dreams to shame.

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Sonnets

consists in being content either

From

the Portuguese

(1850)

way. Jane de Chantal (1640), in P^ronne Marie TTiibert, V.H.M., tr.,

16 if

Francis de Sales, Jane de Chantal: Letters of Spiritual

there has to be a god can she be a committee of

women

Direction (1988)

dedicated to wiping out earthly oppres-

sion. 7

God

not indifferent to your need.

is

thousand prayers, Anne

/

but

Sexton, "Not So.

God

Not

/

You have

a

So," The

Home

is

the definition of God. (1870), in

Mabel Loomis Todd,

ed., Letters

.

.

sister

to

my sister mourning her

noblues (1988)

A

priest fi-iend of mine has cautioned me away from the standard God of our childhoods, who loves and guides you and then, if you are bad,

roasts you:

of Emily Dickinson, vol. 2 {1894)

suit 9

.

Awful Rowing Toward 17

Emily Dickinson

"womanmansion

mother," presenting

Go(i (1975)

8

hattie gossett,

has one.

There is neither father, nor mother, nor son, nor any other person whatsoever who can embrace the object beloved with so great a love as that wherewith God embraceth the soul. Blessed Angela of Foligno, The Book of Divine Consolation

God

as high school principal in a gray

never remembered your

name but

ways leafing unhappily through your Anne Lamott, Bird by

18

Bird (1994)

I was ten I became critical of the anthropomorphic God as interpreted in the churches. I did

warm

to

One thus

revealed as the semblance of

and mean old man who must have all his own way, be praised all the time and for attributes which were deplorable in us. a bullying

10

For god

is

nothing other than the eternally creative our common

source of our relational power, strength, a

god whose movement

is

to

empower.

is al-

files.

Before

not

(1536)

who

Miles Franklin, Childhood at Brindabella (1963)

GOD

287

1

God is inside you and inside everybody else. You come into the world with God. But only them that

10

it. And sometimes it just you not looking, or don't know what you looking for. Trouble do it for most

search for

manifest

folks,

but a

it

think.

I

This difficulty rests mainly,

inside find

even

itself

.

.

.

distinguish between a

if

Yeah,

It.

God

Many now veer away from the time-honored use of the term Father as applied to the Christian God

It.

While that

officially

God

it

our conceptions of would never enter into the head of any one to express

is rightly and consistently said and so beyond identification with

it

spirit

preaching, worship,

sex, yet the daily

more

like a

fittingly

(1739)

man

than a

as

God

is

our Father, so truly

is

God our

God is male,

12

Julian of Norwich, Revelations of Divine Love (1373)

woman,

or at least

or at least

more

addressed as male than as female.

Elizabeth A. Johnson, She

As truly Mother.

language of

and instruction

catechesis,

conveys a different message:

of us to describe him as a venerable old man. Sophia, A Person of Quality, Woman Not Inferior to Man

3

is

male or female

either

God,

failure to

Georgia Harkness, The Resources of Religion (1936)

11

Were we [women]

on

definition.

he or a she,

ain't a

Alice Walker, The Color Purple (1982)

2

believe,

I

symbol and a

Who

Is

(1993)

and Islamic theologians today

Jewish, Christian,

are quick to point out that

God

ered in sexual terms at

Yet the actual language

all.

is

not to be consid-

they use in daily worship and prayer conveys a 4

God

me

has always been to

father as like a dear

not so

much

like a

who, growing up with Jewish or

different message:

and tender mother.

Christian tradition, has escaped the distinct im-

Harriet Beecher Stowe, The Pearl ofOrr's Island (1862)

pression that

God

is

masculine^

Elaine Pagels, The Gnostic Gospels (1979) 5

Certain ancient cavilers have gone so far as to deny that the female sex, as

made

opposed to the male sex, is God, which likeness they

13 If

in the likeness of

must have taken

to be, as far as

can

I

tell,

God

in the

to live

beard.

Women

Rebecca West,

in Crystal

more

14

15

8

Word

Though language about God cannot

masculinity,

who

create

(1986)

16

really tell us

M.

God

is

always

more

No

matter

how

Weidman

and use the God-

17

Schneider, Jewish and

Female (1984)

Metaphors

for

unlike what

mother

God

is

eagle,

really a

it is

easy

enough

to imagine that

king or a father.

Sandra M. Schneiders,

Women and

the

we

say than like

Woman

it.

(1992)

entrenched in the imagination of

Word

(1986)

God

stupid as to imagine God to be either masculine or feminine openly shows that he is as bad a philosopher as a theologian.

no way

18

Women

(1622)

and not think God I found out I thought God was white, and a man, I lost interest.

Ain't

God drawn from human experience

can easily be literalized. While we are immediately aware that the personal God is not really a rock or a

allowed

the Father (1973)

to read the bible

Then she

sigh.

AUce Walker, The Color Purple 9

is

Whoever is so

white, she say. Gross, in Susan

God

Marie de Goumay, The Equality of Men and

language. Rita

Daly, Beyond

he

might be, theological tradition has never assigned sex to God. Sandra M. Schneiders, Women and the Word (1986)

about the nature of God, because of the limitations of language and the nature of God, it can tell us a great deal about those

God. The divine

the average Christian the image of a male

women. the

in the

Denise Lardner Carmody, Virtuous

has functioned as the ultimate religious legitimization of the unjust social structures which victimize

Women and

is

women as long as human imagination.

so!

Eastman, Equal Rights (1925)

The gender of God, God's presumed

Sandra M. Schneiders,

male, then the male

(1622)

When we choose a god we choose one as much like ourselves as possible, or even

7

on

Mary

Marie de Goumay, The Equality of Men and

6

is

patriarch castrates

I

saw God

he's a

(1982)

last night. Really?

woman and

When

What's he

like?

Well,

she's Blackl

Anonymous woman,

Constance M. Carroll, "Three's a and Barbara Smith, eds.. All the Women Are White, All the Blacks Are Men, But Some of Us Are Brave (1982)

Crowd,"

in

in Gloria T. Hull, Patricia Bell Scott,

GOD 1

288

God cannot be

The Passion that one Soul hath for judged by another.

13

There

is

oneself

nothing

upon

like despair to

Mary Renault, The

Erica Jong, Fanny: Being the True History of the Adventures

make one throw

the gods. Praise Singer (1978)

of Fanny Hackabout-Jones (1980) 14

2

New gods arise when they are needed.

Those who turn to God for comfort may find comfort but I do not think they will find God.

W.

Josephine

Johnson,

"On

a

Winter Morning,"

Ohio

in

(1990)

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook (1963) 15 3

God

no White Knight who charges

is

world to pluck us

like distressed

jaws of dragons, or diseases.

come

present to and through us.

up

Oh,

/

.

ca-

Jove, or

.

"Thy Name," Poems

(1892)

to us to 16

rescue one another. Nancy

Thee reverently bow, .

Julia C.R. Dorr,

chooses to be-

It is

souls before

Thou what name the lips breathe low / Osiris, or the God Unknown ?

damsels from the

God

When rest

into the

In the native world, major gods

duos, and groups.

Mairs, Ordinary Time (1993)

It is

come

in trios,

the habit of non-natives to

discover the supreme being, the one and only head 4 Act,

and God

god, a habit lent to

will act.

Paula

Joan of Arc (1430), in Edward Lucie-Smith, Joan of Arc

Gunn

them by monotheism.

Allen, Grandmothers of the Light (1991)

(1976)

17 5

How

can

God

our steps

direct

if

I

tell

you the gods are

consoUng. May Sarton,

we're not taking

any?

18

Call

on God,

my dear.

She

will

McPhee and Ann

I'll

God

when you

get

down on them

God, He

FitzGerald, Feminist

He

has very nearly

20

Rose Macaulay, Told by an Idiot (1923)

to

a

Coca-Cola or

tics, call I

He

the

thinks

Suwanee (1948)

—

Him

name mentioned unattached

His privy-

who walks v^th Him? dares to take His arm, To slap Him on the shoulder, tweak His ear, / Buy

But /

My parents professed to beheve in God, but

rusty knees and

just goes in

Zora Neale Hurston, Seraph on

very seldom succeeds.

heard his

God like a desk clerk with whom

house and slams the door. That's what about you and your prayers.

everything against him, of course.

9

bet

get to worrying

help you.

Quotations (1979)

8

their

Helen Hudson, "After Cortes," The Listener (1968)

Mrs. O.H.P. Belmont, to a discouraged young suffragist (1920), in Carol

they are not

(1977)

19 7

They treated

McDowell and Hana Umlauf,

in Barbara

And

they lodged requests and complaints.

She makes everything possible. Woman's Almanac

/

"At Delphi," Selected Poems of May Sarton

Hopkins, The Feminine Face of God (1991)

Helen Reddy,

alive

(1978)

Sarah Leah Grafstein, in Sherry Ruth Anderson and Patricia

6

still

rarely

Him

a beer,

/

Pooh-pooh His

Gwendolyn Brooks, "the preacher ruminates behind

"damn"

sermon,"

A

poli-

a fool? the

Street in BronzeviUe (1945)

or "sakes" or "willing."

Maud Goldman

Edith Konecky, AUegra

21

(1976;

Sophia wished that Florence would not the Almighty as

10

One cannot expect to be conscious of God's presence when one has only a bowing acquaintance

God was just

if his real

Florence's

name was

nickname

talk

about

Godfi-ey,

and

for him.

Nanc>- Mitford, Pigeon Pie (1940)

with Him.

Madame Chiang 1

One may

take

Kai-shek,

many

/

Confess

liberties

My Faith (1943)

with

22 If

God which one

cannot take with men.

I

wanted

a

new behef

system,

—He's been

I'd

lieve in

God

Werner

[Erhard, founder of est], and

choose to be-

in business longer than

He has better

music.

Isak Dinesen, "Echoes," Last Tales (1957}

Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, "Invasion of the Mind-Stealers,"

Off Center {19S0) 12

To be without God

is

to be a snake

/

who wants

23 I'd

swallow an elephant. Anne (1975)

Sexton, "The Play," The Awful Rowing Toward

to

God

begun

make

you were a bit happen but you don't

to think

things

Caryl Churchill, Serious

Money (1987)

like

God

exist.

—you

GOD ^ GOOD

289

1

Of two men who have no who denies him is perhaps

^ GOLD

experience of God, he nearer to

him than

the

other. 10

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

2

I

read the book of Job

comes

well out of

last

(1947)

night

—

Woolf {1922),

Virginia

Woolf {1976)

it

licks the

hand of anyone who

Christina Stead, House of All Nations {1938) I

don't think

God 1

it.

Virginia

Gold has no name, it: good dog!

has

in Nigel Nicolson, ed.,

The

When

people are collecting gold they aren't doing Gold is constipation: even bank-

business.

Letters of

ruptcy

is

.

.

.

more

Gold

fluid.

isn't wealth:

positions in

markets are wealth. 3

Lord, St.

how Thou

dost

afflict

Thy

Christina Stead, House of All Nations (1938)

lovers!

Teresa of Avila (1577), in E. Allison Peers,

tr..

Interior

See also Money, Wealth.

Castle (1961)

4

Very few of us are capable of being Free Thinkers, needing neither to adore nor to insult God, the insult often being an act of faith more profound

^ GOLF

than adoration. Alexandra David-Neel

(1914),

La Lampe de Sagesse (1986)

12

One

of the most distressing defects of civilization.

Winifred Holtby, Mandoa, Mandoa! (1933) 5

Those who've never rebelled against God or at some point in their lives shaken their fists in the face of heaven, have never encountered God at all.

13

Night rate,

Catherine Marshall, Christy (1967)

not that

6 It isn't

silent, it

believe

God

dead, but

is

has been for so long, and

as a sign

tend

I

I

must watch

my small

Mary

fires until

is

in other places or

I

went to

sleep

murmuring, "To-

easy, strong, quick, supple, accu-

dashing and self-controlled

less

than

this

is

all

necessary in the

at

oncd" For

Game

of Life

called Golf.

God

so hidden,

after night

morrow I v^l be

is I

so

Ethel Smyth,

What Happened Next (1940)

take

simply

14

the end.

a particularly severe strain upon the amiof the average person's temper, and in no other game, except bridge, is serenity of disposition

Golf

is

ability

Virginia Micka, The Cazenovia Journal (1986)

so essential. 7

God's been going deaf. Here God used to raineth bread from clouds, smite the Phillipines, sling fire down on red-light districts where people got stabbed. He even appeared in person every once in a while. God used to pay attention, is what I'm saying. .

.

Emily Post, Etiquette (1922)

.

^ GOOD

Louise Erdrich, Love Medicine (1984) 15

8

I

would rather

believe that he

believe that

was

God

did not exist than

indifferent.

George Sand, Impressions

I

did and

sis

still do find a serious error in the emphaof spiritual masters and hagiographers of all

faiths

on

self-denial

good because 9

One

exists.

Ade Bethune,

have no worry about is whether God But it has occurred to me that God has

thing

I

Alzheimer's and has forgotten

we

exist.

and

austerity as

instead of a means. L'art pour

et Souvenirs (1873)

it is

I'art.

an end

good, not because

in Judith

in

itself,

We must do the it is

difficult.

Stoughton, Proud Donkey of

Schaerbeek (1988) 16

Jane Wagner, The Search for Signs of Intelligent Life in the Universe (1985)

There is a haphazard sort of doing good, which nothing but temperamental pleasure-seeking.

is

Fanny Ixwald, Emotions and Thoughts (1900)

See also Atheism, Christ, Devil, Divinity, Providence, Religion, The Sacred, Spirituality, Theology,

Worship.

17

Good works may only be not done in a true

beautiful sins,

spirit.

Margaret Oliphant, The Perpetual Curate (1870)

if

they are

GOOD ^ GOODNESS 1

2

290

When

I'm good I'm very good, but when I'm bad I'm better. Mae West, in I'm No Angel (1933)

10 It is

West, Goodness

modern nature of goodness

to exert itself

few characters of the opposite cast seem, by the rumor of their exploits, to fill the world; and by their noise to multiply their num-

Too much of a good Mae

the

quietly, while a

thing can be wonderful. Had Nothing to Do With It! (1959)

bers.

Hannah More,

Striaures on the

Modem System

of Female

Education (1799)

Good and

See also

Evil,

Goodness, Virtue. 11

Vice

is

always in the active, virtue often in the

passive.

Woman and

Frances E. Willard (1876),

^ GOOD AND EVIL

12

Good

is

Temperance {1883)

too often allied with vulnerability and

evil

with power. James Tiptree, 3

There are times when it would seem as fished with a line, and the devil with a net. Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

in

Count de

if

Jr.,

Up

the Walls of the

World

(1978)

God 13

Falloux, ed.. The

We do good by ourselves, but we seldom do v^ong alone.

Writings of Madame Swetchine (1869)

PhyUis Bottome, "The Home-Coming," Innocence and Experience (1934)

4

nothing more constantly astonishing to me than the goodness of the Bad; unless it is the badness of the Good.

As

I

get older there

is

See also Evil, Good, Goodness.

Margaret Deland, Dr. Lavendar's People (1903)

5

There

is

much

said

as

^ GOODNESS

about the wdckedness of doing is such a thing

good may come. Alas! there doing good that evil may come.

evil that

Amelia

E. Barr,

14

Jan Vedder's Wife (1885)

Only the young die good. Mumford, in Ohver Herford, Ethel Watts Mumford, and Addison Mizner, The Complete Cynic (1902) Ethel Watts

6

Good and

evil travel

on the same road, but they

leave different impressions. 15

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1675), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her Friends, vol. 3 {1811)

7

Good and evU, tic;

as

we term them,

Carolyn Kizer, "A SUght Mechanical Failure," in Howard

are not antagonis-

they are ever found hand in hand.

Moss,

Humanity

has never achieved a single conquest wathout the aid of both. Indeed

moral strength, but

how

She tended to be impatient with that sort of intellectual who, for all his brilliance, has never been able to arrive at the simple conclusion that to be reasonably happy you have to be reasonably good.

can she?

What adds

16

to

The

Sexes

Ann

a grappling with temptation?

Bartlett, ed., Letters

and Other Essays

George

bad one can

revolt

(1988)

it,

and

a

Eliot, "Janet's

good oyster cannot

18

Lamb and Grey Falcon

I

know what kind

corner in

is

more

who

easily perceived

as a stale

Rebecca West,

one

in Victoria

Repentance," Scenes of Clerical Life

than the good.

will give

him

of people would have the hottest of hell. It would be those

have helped to give goodness

(1941)

Buckrose,

"On Giving Goodness

a

a

bad name.

Bad Name," What

I

(1923)

A

fresh lobster does not give such pleasure to the

consumer

some-

my conception

Have Gathered

The bad

is

was the worst part of her.

Frances's goodness

J.E.

9

human goodness

Margaret Deland, Philip and His Wife (1894)

make him who eats it live for ever though a bad one can make him dead for ever. Rebecca West, Black

condition of

(1857)

A good oyster cannot please the palate as acutely as a

Poet's Story (1973)

on the Equality of the 17

8

first

The

thing to love; the second, something to reverence.

Sarah M. Grimke, "The Education of Women" (1852), in Elizabeth

ed.,

pain.

Glendinning, Rebecca West (1987)

19

It

is

not badness,

which, in Art as in

it

is

the absence of goodness,

Life, is

so depressing.

Freya Stark, Baghdad Sketches (1929)

GOODNESS ^ GOSSIP

291

1

Goodness had nothing Mae

do with

to

it,

dearie.

1 1

West, replying to the remark, "Goodness, what

beautiful diamonds!" in

Never It's

Ni^t After Night (1932)

To

in. tial

See also Good, Morality, Saints, Virtue,

Wisdom.

not an essen-

somehow

one knew

faults,

they were simply virtues gone to

Margaret Deland, Philip and His Wife (1894)

news story with

a

good gossip. Modem Maturity (1994)

drives out

Liz Smith, in

(1994)

14 is

Bad gossip

a lot of leeway.

Modern Maturity

Liz Smith, in

Gossip ...

is

absurd.

life is

The Dallas Times-Herald {1978) 13

4

and has to be woven

suggest that the personal hfe

seed.

news running ahead of itself in a red

just

is

gossip in a pejorative sense.

When she spoke of her neighbors'

Liz Smith, in

Gossip

word

By some mysterious method, Susan Carr's gossip

satin dress.

3

use the

element in the creative

that is

.

gave the listener a gentler feeUng towards his kind.

^ GOSSIP Gossip

.

Joan Peyser, in Publishers Weekly (1987)

12

2

.

the very stuff of biography

only fiction produced by non-profes-

I

my own business,

minded

did everyone

sionals.

and, unfortunately, so

else.

Frances Farmer, Will There Really Be a Morning? (1972)

Dorothy Canfield

Fisher, in Elizabeth Yates, Pebble in a Pool

(1958)

15 5

Good

gossip approximates

Rachel

"Ah," said that gentleman, ever ready to discuss

one friend with another

art.

M. Brownstein, Becoming a Heroine

this pleasure that

(1982)

—

in fact,

it

was

chiefly for

he made them.

John Oliver Hobbes, The Sinner's Comedy (1892) 6

The

right sort of gossip

charming and stimulat-

a

is

The Odyssey itself is simply

ing thing.

glorious gos-

16

and the same may be said of nearly every tale of mingled fact and legend which has been handed down to us through the ages. sip,

I.E.

Buckrose, "Gossip,"

What I Have Gathered

Agatha

Professional psychologists

seem

Christie,

The Moving Finger (1942)

(1923)

17

7

You're shocked, Mr. Burton, at hearing what our gossiping little town thinks. I can tell you this they always think the worst!

Nobody's interested

to think that they

who make sense out of human actions. The rest of us know that everybody tries to do just this. What else is gossip?

Hedda Hopper,

are the only people

in

in sweetness

and

light.

John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

in

Paradise (1979)

18 If you

Dorothy Canfield, "The Moran Scandal," Four-Square

haven't got anything good to say about any-

one come and

sit

by me.

(1949)

Alice Roosevelt Longworth,

8

Gossip

is

theology translated into experience. In

we hear great stories of conversion, like the drunk who turns his or her life around, as well as stories of

failure.

before a

We

fall,

closely those

19

and

that

hope

retire,

or

essential.

is

who

call

it

gossip,

I

call

it

in

through the holes which they

in the characters of others.

Their tongues are

like

chicken

feet.

Scratching at

everything.

"emotional specula-

Carolina Maria de Jesus (1955), Child of the Dark (1962)

Laurie Colwin,

Happy All

the

Time

(1978)

21

Gossip

and detraction

Memoirs of Mrs. Letitia Pilkington Written by Herself vol. 3 (1754)

tion."

10

a

(1981)

Letitia Pilkington,

When we gossip we are them but for ourselves. 20

don't

love of scandal

to feed themselves

had made

Kathleen Norris, Dakota (1993)

9 I

By the general all

We watch

lose a spouse, lest

they lose interest in living. also praying, not only for

L

Dublin, one might reasonably imagine they were

can see that pride really does go

who

maxim embroidered on

velvet cushion, in Michael Teague, Mrs. it

is

the opiate of the oppressed.

Erica Jong, Fear of Flying {1973)

She brought back gossip like a bird adding string and twigs to a growing nest. HaUie Burnett, The Brain Pickers (1957)

GOSSIP ^

GOVERNMENT

Gossip

a sort of smoke that

1

is

tobacco-pipes of those

nothing but the bad George

Eliot,

292 comes from the

who

taste

diffuse

it;

it

dirty

]

1

proves

of the smoker.

Jeane

12

3

Gossip Rita

Biiren, syndicated

column "Dear Abby"

not legitimate merely because

Kirkpatrick, in

J.

Time

{1985)

Mae Brown, A

Plain

Brown Rapper

is no such thing as a good government. Emma Goldman, in Katherine Anne Porter, The

There

Never-Ending Wrong (1977)

13

Every government whatever color

{1976)

—be

its

form, character or

absolute or constitutional,

it

Malicious gossip noncreative Nancy

.

.

.

very

takes the place of creation in

Hale, in Richard Thruelsen

and John Kobler,

Gossip, even it

6

when

it

avoid? the sexual, bears about

Meyer Spacks, Gossip

I'm enormously with than

I

am

of

intolerant

14

The most

appalling cruelties are committed by ap-

parently virtuous governments in expectation of a

good done now great

(1985)

less interested in

in with

static,

it.

(1924)

a faint flavor of the erotic. Patricia

conservative,

Emma Goldman, My Further Disillusionment in Russia

eds..

Adventures of the Mind, 2nd series (1961)

5

nature

change and opposed to

lives.

monarchy is by its

—

or republic. Fascist, Nazi or bolshevik 4

it

(1991)

irresponsible communication.

is

is

Daniel Deronda (1874)

almost impossible to throw dirt on someone without getting a little on yourself Van

government

exists.

2 It is

Abigail

A

whom

whom you

sleep

to is

come, never learning that the

evil

the sure destroyer of the expected

good.

you're prepared to

Katherine

Anne

Porter, The Never-Ending

Wrong

(1977)

die. Ti-Grace Atkinson, "Strategy and Taaics,"

Amazon Odyssey 15

(1974)

7

As I grow older and older / And totter towards the tomb, / 1 find that I care less and less / Who goes to bed with whom. Dorothy L. Sayers lady (1975)

{1953), in Janet

See also Celebrity, Nosiness,

Hitchman, Such a Strange

A phenomenon

the pursuit by govern-

is

ments of policies contrary

to their

Barbara

16

noticeable throughout history re-

gardless of place or period

W. Tuchman,

77ie

own

March of Folly

interests.

(1984)

Wooden-headedness, the source of self-deception, is a factor that plays a remarkably large role in government. It consists in assessing a situation in terms of preconceived fixed notions while ignoring or rejecting any contrary signs. It is acting according to wish while not allowing oneself to be

Rumor, Small Towns,

Talking, "They."

by the

deflected Barbara

facts.

W. Tuchman, The March

of Folly (1984)

^ GOVERNMENT 17

8

itself

We

must have government, but we must watch them like a hawk.

Government a

hammer

a tool, like a

is

to build with or

Ivins, in

it's

like a

slow to turn, and

you don't want

it is

the only institu-

hammer. You can use

you can use a hammer

The Fort Worth Star-Telegram (1992)

The government's sure;

And

knowledge or consent: government securities (and paper money) are promissory notes on future tax receipts, i.e., on your future production. Ayn Rand, Philosophy: Who Needs It? (1982)

18 10

only one institution that can arrogate to power legally to trade by means of rubber

checks: the government.

to destroy with. Molly

is

the

tion that can mortgage your future without your

Millicent Fenwick, in Reader's Digest (1983)

9

There

mule, it's

it's

slow and

sure to turn the

it.

Ellen Glasgow, The Voice of the People (1900)

it's

way

Generosity ments.

is

When

a virtue for individuals, not govern-

governments are generous

it is

with

other people's money, other people's safety, other people's future. P.D. James, The Children of Men {1992)

GOVERNMENT

293

1

Government remains the paramount area of folly it is there that men seek power over oth-

bodies at the intersections, no

ers

—only Barbara

to lose

it

over themselves.

W. Tuchman, The March

Molly

Statutory regulations, legislative enactments, con-

They never yet induced man to do anything he could and would not do by virtue of his intellect or temperament, nor prevented anything that man was impelled to stitutional provisions, are invasive.

do by the same dictates. Emma Goldman, "What Believe," I

and no ducks.

Ivins, in

The Fort Worth Star-Telegram (1995)

of Folly (1984) 10

2

fish

OK?

because

In a democracy such as ours the leading minds seldom achieve a place of permanent influence. And the men who sit in Congress or even in the White House are usually not our leading minds. They are not the thinkers. StUl less have they time for reflection. Pearl

in

S.

Buck,

My Several

Worlds (1954)

The New York World

(1908) 11

3

Till

see

I

money

instead of

on

spent on the betterment of

his idleness

not believe in any perfect

If there it

man

honor

and destruction, I shall form of government.

I

believe

—indeed,

and beautiful itself in spite

I

in the

—

know human

that whatever

I

is

fine

12

The

New

us,

who

handle our governmental

af-

New

York Times (1976)

The difference between government and leadership is

expresses and asserts

Believe," in

in those

Millicent Fenwick, in The

that leadership has a soul.

Anna Quindlen, "No There

of government, and not because of it.

Emma Goldman, "What

one thing the past years have taught

fairs.

Margot Asquith, More or Less About Myself ii9i4)

4

is

the importance of a keen and high sense of

is

There," Thinking Out Loud

(1993)

York World

(1908) 13 5

A

government which can protect and defend its citizens from wrong and outrage and does not is

The only people who should be in government are those who care more about people than they do about power. Millicent Fenwick, Speaking

vicious. Frances Ellen Watkins Harper, in Rachel

F.

Transactions of the National Council of Women of the United

14

States (1891)

Ah! that Senate

There for

something that governments care far more than human life, and that is the security of is

world of

George Sand

a Labor government, there's virtually no-

its

members themselves

(1863), in

Raphael Ledos de Beaufort,

We

put up with a

lot to

(1983),

The Downing

We

Elizabeth Janeway, Improper Behavior (1987)

16

Margaret Thatcher, speech

Cynics about government find

much

to be cynical

Street Years

about.

(1993)

Alice

some

ed.,

be saved from chaos.

sock they'd probably nationalize socks.

is

are mori-

always have.

where you can put your savings where they would be safe from the state. ... If you put money in a

There

and darkness! It and

My Own Story (1914) 15

8

ice

Letters of George Sand, vol. 2 (1886)

Emmeline Pankhurst,

Under

a

is

bund.

property.

7

(1982)

votes the destruction of peoples as the simplest wisest thing; for

6

Up

Avery, ed.,

hardly a facet of

life

that

is

now

sort of federal action.

Millicent Fenwick, Speaking

Up

M.

Rivlin, Reviving the

17

We've got

structures set

very well to run around saying regulation is bad, get the government off our backs, etc. Of

Bella

9 It's all

When you come to you want to go fishing, you get a license; if you want to shoot ducks, you can shoot only three ducks. The alternative is dead lives are regulated.

a stop sign,

you

stop;

if

government up to date. It's under the same governmental up nearly two hundred years ago.

to bring the

insane to try to

(1982)

course our

American Dream (1992)

free of

18

Abzug,

live

Bella! (1972)

The government cannot do everything all at once. It can't wave a magic wand and meet everyone's demands simultaneously. Corazon C. Aquino,

in Isabelo T.

Crisostomo, Cory (1987)

GOVERNMENT ^ GRACE 1

The

294]

stakes ... are too high for

government

to be a

9

spectator sport.

The business of government should be Dorcas Hardy,

Barbara Jordan, speech (1977)

Stamp on 2

No

government can

act in

For a considerable price, it relieves us of responsiperforming acts that would be as unsavory for most of us as butchering our own beef As our

agent,

it

government can

bomb and

tax.

As our

11

can relieve us of the responsibilities once

borne face to face by the community: caring for the young, the war-wounded, the aged, the handicapped. It extends our impersonal benevolence to the world's needy, reHe\ing our collective conscience without uncomfortable first-hand involvement. It takes our power, our responsibility, our

It is

not that the U.S. government is an entirely to deal in power, ambition, and

comic matter; but

the people driven by both, a fine madness and

sense of humor are

12

Sure,

now

ivery child

knows what's guvermint.

meets an' thinks what's best

—

says that's best fer us Civil

America seems to be joining an organization of some kind, and in Congress one hears from them all. Up

War widov*r,

Quotes

in

Millicent Fenwick (1975), Speaking

to have.

Way (1973)

half a dozen gintlemen an' the loike

Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy (1980)

Everyone

handy things

Barbara Howar, Laughing All the

consciousness.

4

Monitor (1987)

you were starting from scratch to invent an instrument that could impose fiscal discipline, the last one on earth you would come up with is the United States government. Meg Greenfield, in Newsweek (1995)

bilities,

agent, the

Deborah Churchman, "Dorcas Hardy's

10 If

P.D. James, 77ie Children of Men (1992)

3

in

Social Security," Christian Science

advance of the moral

of the people.

will

business-

like.

13

(1982)

in

It's

maybe, that

fer thimsilves, an' thin

an' that's guvermint.

Gerald

F.

Lieberman, },500 Good

for Speakers (1983)

Government! Government! What do I get for know! Potholes and bombs!

all I

give, I'd like to

Cecil Dawkins, Charleyhorse (1985) 5

Every program develops a constituency. That's why it's such perfect hell trying to cut anything, not just good programs, but also dopey ones, spectacularly cost-ineffective ones and some that are, by any known measure, at least three quarters of a century out of date. Meg Greenfield,

in

Newsweek

See also Bureaucracy, Congress, Democracy, Leaders, Politicians, Politics, Social Security,

Taxes.

(1995)

^ GRACE 6

employed to capture a $10 mUlion cigarette or soap market are nothing compared to the brainwashing and propaganda blitzes used to insure control of the largest cash market in the world: the Executive Branch of the United States Government. Phyllis Schlafly, A Choice Not an Echo (1964)

The advance planning and sense

stimuli

14

15

7

Everyone else is represented in Washington by a rich and powerful lobby, it seems. But there is no lobby for the people. Shirley Chisholm,

Unbought and Unbossed (1970)

Grace fills empty spaces, but it can only enter where there is a void to receive it, and it is grace itself which makes this void.

AH

The

is a term for the legislative and adminismachinery whereby certain business of the people is transacted, and badly so.

State

trative

Emma Goldman,

"The Individual, Society and the State" Shulman, ed., Red Emma Speaks (1983)

(1940J, in Alix Kates

(1947)

work;

all is

is

waiting and

permanence.

All

all is

is

change and

all is

grace.

Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, Foreign Bodies (1984)

16 If I if I

8

SLmone Weil, Gravity and Grace

am

not,

may

it

please

am, may He preserve

God to me in

bring

me

into

it.

Joan of Arc (1431), responding to trick question about whether she believed herself in a state of grace, in Jules Michelet, Joan of Arc {1853)

See also Mercy.

it;

GRACIOUSNESS ^ GRANDPARENTS

295

^ GRACIOUSNESS

10

Uncles, and aunts, and cousins, are

and 1

who

Blessed are those

and take without

ing,

very well,

all

and mothers are not to be despised; but a grandmother, at holiday time, is worth them all.

can give without remember-

fathers

Fanny Fern,

Folly

As

It Flies

(1868)

forgetting.

Elizabeth Bibesco, in Jacob Braude, Second Encyclopedia of Stories, Quotations, and Anecdotes {195?)

1

Grandpa

was ever ready to cheer and help me, I was a remarkable specimen. He was a dear old man who asked little from life and got .

.

.

ever sure that 2

a rare thing, graciousness.

It's

The shape of it can

less.

be acquired, but not,

I

think, the substance. Miles Franklin, Childhood ct Brindabella (1963)

Gertnade Schweitzer, Shadows on the Left Bank (1973) 12 3

Be pretty gracious Elsie

you

if

can, be witty if

if it kills

you must, but be

Hindered characters Irish stories,

you.

but they

/

seldom have mothers

all

Marianne Moore, "Spenser's

de Wolfe, in Mrs. Falk Feeley,

A Swarm

of Wasps (1983)

See also Kindness, Politeness, Tact.

in

/

have grandmothers. What Are

Ireland,"

Years?

(1941)

13

Grandma

.

.

.

had

do with the edu-

a great deal to

cation of her granddaughters. In general she not so

much

^ GRANDPARENTS 4

No one

.

.

.

who

has not

14

known

Damon, Grandma

is

to

grow up

in

Called

It

us.

Carnal (1938)

My grandmothers

are full of memories / Smelling of soap and onions and wet clay / With veins rolling

roughly over quick hands

the inestimable

words

what good fortune it a home where there are grandpar-

privilege can possibly realize

upon

trained as just shed herself

Bertha

/

They have many clean

to say.

Margaret Walker, "Lineage," For

My People (1942)

ents.

Suzanne

LaFollette, in Alice S. Rossi, ed.,

15

The Feminist

I

cultivate

Gramom

Papers (1973)

/

Being Uppity

/

something

It's

Kate Rushin, "Family Tree," in Patricia BeU-Scott et 5

The

closest friends

I

have made

all

through

who also grew up close and loving grandmother or grandfather. have been people

eds..

I

to a loved 16

safe; the

food aroma had baked

One could

itself

live

I

without delicacy, but

worn

My grandmothers were

strong.

May Alcott May Alcott {1S89)

(1857), in

Ednah D. Cheney,

ed.,

Louisa

18

salt.

Grandma was a kind of first-aid who took up where

in

are the sun,

"Poa Poa

to

19 Is

Red

the battle ended,

sobbing

sins,

gathering

faith in life

and

in

Smith, in

Tillie

Olsen, Mother

to

Daughter, Daughter

Mother {1984)

grandma, you are the

my life.

Kitty Tsui,

of a

You

little

and confidence by her amazing meet it. Lillian

for the sun.

station, or a

a mortal's strength to

I'm a flower, poo, a flower opening and reaching

sun

not as

the whole of us into her lap, restoring us to health

Florence King, Reflections in a Jaundiced Eye (1989)

9

I

My People (1942)

Cross nurse,

A home without a grandmother is like an egg without

Why am

it.

accepting us and our 8

/

they? Margaret Walker, "Lineage," For

Louisa

/

(1990)

17

in

/ I

hands of my grandmother, each knuckle a knob. Mona Van Duyn, "A Bouquet of Zinnias," Near Changes

Susan Strasberg, Bittersweet (1980)

A house needs a grandma

when

think of the big, clumsy-looking

into the

furniture.

7

al.,

Stitch {1991)

not

think of love

loved their home. Everything smelled older,

but

Double

life

Margaret Mead, Blackberry Winter (1972)

6

My

/

taught me.

Living Breathing Light," The Words

Woman Who Breathes Fire (1983)

It

had not occurred to me that she would sleep room: I am eight and she is nearly eighty.

my

I've

.

acquired not the doting

in .

.

Nana of my dreams.

GRANDPARENTS ^ GREED but an aged kid

296

Within hours, the

sister.

theft

and

8 It

Laura Cunningham, Sleeping Arrangements (1989)

1

Louisa

Helped grandma with the weekend shopping. She was dead fierce in the grocer's; she watched the scales like a

hawk watching

a fieldmouse.

9

Then she

pounced and accused the shop assistant of giving her underweight bacon. The shop assistant was dead scared of her and put another slice on. Sue Townsend, The Secret Diary of Adrian Mole Aged

in

ber her setting out

10

upon

the road to

It

11

Women

(1868)

my presence. needs a great nature to bear the weight of a great

Gratitude weighs heavily on us only longer

it.

feel

when we no

it.

Comtesse Diane, Les Glanes de

la

Vie {1898)

Stories

(1892)

12

For what

I

have received

truly thankful.

an age when rustling black skirts billow about me, and I do not carry an ebony stick to strike the floor in sharp rebuke, as this is denied me, I rap out a sentence in my note book and feel better. If a grandmother wants to put her foot down, the only safe place to do it these days is in a

do not

Little

gratitude.

remem-

Grace King, "The Old Lady's Restoration," Balcony

I

May Alcott,

Marcia Muller, Pennies on a Dead Woman's Eyes (1992)

13-3/4

So long and so slow had been her descent into

As

was to

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos {iS»4)

poverty that a grandmother was needed to

3

it

Like most people who felt they owed a debt they could never repay, she was vaguely uncomfortable

(1982)

2

was easier to do a friendly thing than and be thanked for it.

stay

rivalry begin.

live in

And more

may

make me

the Lord

truly for

what

I

have not

received. Storm Jameson, Journey From

the North, vol. 2 (1970)

See also Ingratitude, Receiving.

note book. Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

4

I

.

.

^ GREECE

how you find yourself, on being a

wish to ask you

grandfather.

My Days (1968)

.

The prospect

is

worse than the 13

reality.

Greece

not a country of happy mediums: every-

is

thing there seems to be either wonderful or horri-

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1687), Letters of Madame de Seingne to Her Daughter and Her

ble.

Nancy Mitford, "Wicked Thoughts

Frierids, vol. 7 {1811)

in Greece" (1955),

The

Water Beetle (1962)

See also Family, Generations. 14

Greece

is

a

good place

for rebirths.

Judith Martin, Style and Substance (1986)

^ GRATIFICATION 5

Deferring gratification

is

a

good

^ GREED

definition of being

civilized.

Bemice Fitz-Gibbon, Macy's, Gimbels, and

Me (1967) 1

6

Only the dead

Instant gratification takes too long. Carrie Fisher, Postcards

From

the

fail

to reach out with both hands.

Christine de Pisan, "Le livre des trois vertus" (1405), in

Charity

Edge (1987)

Cannon

Cosman,

ed.,

A

V^illard,

tr.,

and Madeleine Pelner

Medieval Woman's Mirror of Honor (1989)

See also Satisfaction. 16

stains our culture, soaks our sensibilities and has replaced grace as a sign of our intimacy with

Greed

the divine.

^ GRATITUDE

Jennifer Stone, "Epilogue,"

7

There

shall

be

/

Eternal

summer

in the grateful

Celia Thaxter,

17

It

was

left

for the present age to

ness with glamour

heart.

"A

Grateful Heart,"

Poems

(1872)

title

which

Mind Over Media

it

on

endow Covetous-

a big scale,

could carry

(1988)

and

like a flag. It

to give

it

a

occurred to

GREED ^ GRIEF

297'

somebody

to call

it

Enterprise.

From

moment

the

Dorothy

L. Sayers,

"The Other Six Deadly

Sins,"

Stricken

10 Grief-Stricken.

of that happy inspiration, Covetousness has gone forward and never looked back.

had been

right;

is

Knocked

felled.

out of hfe and into something

Creed or

Penelope Lively,

Moon

as

it is

though you

to the ground; pitched else.

Tiger (1987)

Chaos? (1949)

Grief is an

11 1

We're all born brave, trusting, and greedy, and most of us remain greedy. Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotic's Notebook

(1966) 12

2

Greed probably figures

my

in

What's

Interrupted Life {1983)

An

of the

/

spirit's

"Past and Present," Poems,

Volume Two

Grief means not being able to read It is

more than two walking into rooms with

intention that suddenly vanishes. Stephanie Ericsson, Companion Through the Darkness (1993)

to nibble at the cakes of other folk as well.

Nella Larsen, "Passing" (1929), Distant (1992)

but the after-blindness

sentences at a time.

The trouble with Clare was not only that she to have her cake and eat it too but that she

wanted wanted

can't recover from. for Corpse (1986)

(X968)

13 3

grief

Gwen Harwood,

I attempt to absorb a massive amount of information wdth consequent mental indigestion.

An

I Is

dazzle of love?

intellectual life as

well, as

Etty Hillesum (1941),

illness

Sue Grafton, "C"

Intimation of Things 14

Grief is a

mute

sense of panic.

Marion Roach, Another Name for Madness

(1985)

See also Avarice, MiserUness, Selfishness. 1

is the way of grief: / spinning in the rhythm of memories / that VkdU not let you up / or down, / but keeps you grinding through / a granite air.

This

^ GRIEF

Gloria C. Oden, "The Carousel," in Arnold Adoff, ed., The Poetry of Black America (1973)

4 After great pain, a

This

lived, /

the

is

First

/

formal feeling comes

—

Hour of Lead

As Freezing persons,

—

Chill

—

Remembered,

/

recollect the

...

I

if

Snow

— then Stupor — then the

I

16

There are some

down

out-

—

the sky,

griefs so

And

/

loud

/

They could bring

there are griefs so

still /

None

knows how deep they lie. May Sarton, "Of Grief," A Durable Fire (1972)

letting

goEmily Dickinson {1862), Alfred Leete

Hampson,

in

Martha Dickinson Bianchi and Further Poems of Emily

17

eds..

Dickinson {1929)

5

own

title

poem, The Five

Stages of Grief {1978)

18

Part of getting over get over

Anne

it is

You

is full

of grief / and the wind

is

up.

Meridel Le Sueur, "Let the Bird of Earth Fly!" Rites of Ancient Ripening (1975)

Due (1990) 19

7

My bowl

knovmig that you will never

it.

Finger, Past

subsistence.

Lady Marguerite Blessington, The Governess (1840)

Grief is a circular staircase. Linda Pastan,

6

Grief is, of all the passions, the one that is the most ingenious and indefatigable in finding food for its

don't get over

it

because

"it" is the

I

find the weight of air

/

Almost too great

to bear.

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, "Mountain," The Unicorn

person you

(1956)

loved. Jeanette Winterson, Written on the

8

Body (1992)

20

What was

so terrible about grief was not grief itself, but that one got over it.

The sun has

set in your life; it is getting cold. The hundreds of people around you cannot console you for the loss of the one.

Maria Augusta Trapp, The Story of the Trapp Family Singers

P.D. James, Innocent Blood {1980)

9

Oh!

grief

and, like Mary

is

(1949)

fantastic ... as light,

light,

Shelley,

it

gives

The Last

its

Man

own (1826)

it fills all

colors to

all.

things,

21

The Busde Is /

in a

House / The Morning after Death / Enacted upon earth

The Sweeping up

the Heart

/

—

solemnest of industries

/

And

putting Love

298

GRIEF away /

We shall not want to use again

/

Until Eter-

10 Griefs,

when

divided

Eliza Parsons, Castle

nity. in Mabel Loomis Todd and T.W. Poems by Emily Dickinson fi890)

become

less

poignant

ofWolfenbach 'i793)

Emily Dickinson (1866), Higginson,

eds..

He

11

his,

Nothing on earth can make up

1

who

one

for the loss of

thinning

has loved you.

Selma

Lageriof, Jerusalem (1915)

Grief can't be shared. Everyone carries own burden, his ovm way.

12

take a handful of rocks

.

Shar>-n

McCrumb,

Mine enemy

3

it.

Mar}orie Kinnan Rawlings, The Sojourner (1953)

and put them in a jar. Then once a week, you take one tiny pebble out of the jar and throw it away. WTien the jar is empty, Time why, you'll just about be over your grief alone will do if you're short on rocks.

You

2

shared their sorrow, and they became a part of and the sharing spread their grief a Uttle, by

is

Loi'ely in

Grief.

.

.

.

Her Bones

.

.

13

.\delaide .\nne Proaer, "Grief," Legends

and

I

measure every Grief I meet

—

ing. Eyes

Or has an

of us must

alone, his

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Dearly Beloved (1962)

(1985)

And one

it

wonder

/ 1

if It

/

With narrow, prob/ like Mine

—

weighs

Easier size.

Emily Dickinson (1862J, in Mabel Loomis Todd, ed. Poems by Emily LHckinson, 3rd series (1896)

die!

lyrics '1858)

death diminishes us a Uttle, we grieve for the death as for ourselves. much so not

14

4 Since ever\'

There

no

is

aristocracy of grief Grief

is

a great

leveler. .\nne

Morrow Lindbergh, Hour of Gold, Hour of Lead (1973)

Lynn Caine, \^uiow (1974)

All

5

15

my life's bUss is in the grave with thee. Emily- Bronte,

"Remembrance," Poems by Cuner,

EUis,

and

Acton BeU (1846)

its due influence over \isible grief, that which is expressed by xisible emotions it softens sighs and dries tears ... but the loss of that which

Time has

is,

6

I

have

lost the

one who makes

me own / the mem-

ory of pain with which I am obsessed. / Gone are the days of joy I once possessed. / With poison herbs my hard terrain is sewn. / I am a wdow, Bamstone and Willis Book of Women Poets From Antiquity

or was, part of yourself, remains for ever. Sydney, Lady Morgan (1844), Lady Morgan's Memoir, voL^ (1862)

16

How

futile are

words

in the ears of those

who

mourn.

in black, alone.

robed

—

Helen

Keller,

We Bereaved

(1929)

Christine de Pisan (1390), in Aliki

Bamstone,

eds.,

A

to

Now (1980) 7

dear mother, sisters and brothers comforted me, but their comfort only increased my sortow and poured more oil on the fire, so that the flames grew ever higher. Gluckel of Hameb, Memoirs ofGluckel ofHamdn (1724)

17

Mv

18

My

She must face her grief where the struggle is always hardest in the place where each tri\ial objea is attended by pleasant memories.

—

Ellen Glasgow, The Battie-Ground (1902)

8

put on their place keenest at the table, or plan for clothes ... but the of all is when it is stormy, and you think this one is safe here or there, for a moment it flashes in your

Hundreds of times you

—

mind

Ellis,

Ordinary

on the death of her nine-year-old. The

Woman

Life of an

bint .Musafir, ".\t the Badr Trench" (7th cent.), in Joanna Bankier and Deirdre Lashgari, eds., Women Poets of Safi\'a

the

World {i9&i)

.

.

.

was a boulder

that

I

carried every-

Introductions stated our names, per-

haps where we came from, but never, "and we are look grie\'ing for our child." The stranger would and smile, and not see the most important thing, would offer a hand to shake thinking I could spare one of mine and still hold the in%isible burden.

(1929)

Emptied with weeping / my eyes are / two buckets of the waterman / as he walks among orchard trees.

o\%'n grief

where.

that she isn't in yet.

.\nne

9

start to

Margaret Todd .Maitland, "The Hungry Mind Review (1994)

19

Dome

of Creation," in The

She had borne about with her for years like an arrow sticking in her heart the grief, the anguish. Virginia \S'oolf, Mrs.

DaOoway

(1925)

GRIEF ^ GROUPS

299 1

may

Grief sooner

distract

happy often prove

/

Death

Katherine Philips, "To

than

And

kill, /

the

Un-

14

Grass grows

coy a thing as Love.

as

is

My Antenor"

(1661),

Poems

Julia C.R.

at last

above

all

graves.

Dorr, "Grass-Grown," Poems (1892)

(1678)

See also Bereavement, Death, Loss, Misfortune, 2

Have you ever thought, when something dreadful happens, "a let it

moment

ago things were not be then, not now, anything but now"?

and So you

remake

try to

try

then,

try to hold the

moment

move on and show

let it

Mary

but you

Mourning, Sorrow,

And you know you can't.

quite

still

and not

^ GRIEVANCES

itself.

Stewart, Nine Coaches Waiting (1958)

15 3

There are

griefs

which grow with

Memory is

seemed, was one of those angry natures that on grievance; nothing would madden her more than to know that what she complained of had been put right. This,

it

feeds

years.

Harriet Beecher Stowe, The Pearl ofOrr's Island (1862)

4

Suffering.

like this;

the only friend of grief.

Mary

Stewart, Airs

Above

Ground

the

(1965)

Rumer Godden, China Court {1961) 16 5

Sleep brings

no joy

to

me,

/

Remembrance never

The stems of grievance put down their heavy roots / And by the end of summer crack the pavement.

dies.

Josephine Miles, "Grievances," Kinds of Affection (1967)

Emily Bronte

(1837), in

Poems of Emily Bronte

Clement Shorter,

ed.,

The Complete

(1910)

17

A woman tress

6

Beware the easy

Gwendolyn Brooks, "Boys.

7

and

griefs / that fool

fuel nothing.

of the world should always be the mis-

of sorrow and not

its

servant. She

may have

a

grief but never a grievance.

Black," Beckonings (1975)

Elsie

How cold to the living hour grief could make you!

de Wolfe, After All (1935)

See also Complaints, Indignation.

Eudora Welty, "Music From Spain," The Golden Apples (1949)

8

I tell

you, hopeless grief is passionless.

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, "Grief,"

9

There

an indolence

is

in grief/

Poems

^ GROUPS

(1844)

Which will not even 18

seek rehef. L.E.

Landon,

title

poem, The Troubadour

In crowds we have unison, in groups harmony. We want the single voice but not the single note; that is

(1825)

the secret of the group. 10 Grief,

have cursed thee often

I

hate thy

name I am no

—now

bony arms and prisoned

fast, / I

at last

/

M.P.

To

Caught in thy love no love but

longer free;

/

19

thee.

Mary

Coleridge,

Mary Coleridge 11

ed..

20

(1954)

Grief is not graceful.

Grief may be joy misunderstood; discerns the good. Elizabeth Barrett Browning,

Poems

New State (1918)

Follett,

The

New State (1918)

The

collective intelligence of

who

are thinking as a "herd" rather than individu-

is no higher than the members.

ally

Mariette Hartley, in Joan Rivers, with Richard Still Talking (1991)

12

M.P.

The Collected Poems of

The

Crowd action is the outcome of agreement based on concurrence of emotion rather than of thought.

"My True Love Hath My Heart and I Have

His" (1887), in Theresa WOiistler,

Follett,

"De

/

est

Meryman,

Only the Good

Profiindis" (1840), Last

{1S62)

intelligence of the stupid-

Mary Day Winn, Adam's Rib 21

any group of people

{1931)

As every authoritarian regime knows, association can be a dangerous thing. a few steps to action. Anne

Firor Scott,

From discussion it is only

"The 'New Woman'

in the

New South,"

South Atlantic Quarterly (1962) 13 Life

must go on;

Edna

St.

/ 1

forget just why.

Vincent Millay, "Lament," Second April (1921)

See also Committees, Meetings, Organizations.

GROWING UP ^ GUILT

300

^ GROWING UP

^ GUESTS

See Adolescence, Adulthood, Age, Growth,

Ma-

8

turity.

Guests are the delight of Agnes Repplier, "Guests,"

9

^ GROWTH

A guest

Buds

and the solace of

be

will

In the

Dozy Hours

{1894)

should be permitted to graze, as it were, in left even to his

the pastures of his host's kindness,

own 1

leisure,

ennui.

roses,

and

kittens, cats,

—more's

devices, like a rational being,

and handsomely

neglected.

the

Louise Imogen Guiney, Goose-Quill Papers (1885)

pity!

May Alcott,

Louisa

Little

Women

(1868)

10 2

George

Eliot, Silas

Marner

father used to say,

make long

Our consciousness rarely registers the beginning of a growth within us any more than without us: there have been many circulations of the sap before we

/

"Superior people never

visits."

Marianne Moore, "Silence"

1

detect the smallest sign of the bud.

My

(1921), Selected

Poems

(1935)

Emily was feeling the elation of conscientious hosts they can temporarily escape a ubiquitous

when

(1861)

|

houseguest. 3

Growth Pearl

itself S.

Carol Bly, "Talk of Heroes," Backbone (1982)

germ of happiness. My Daughters, With Love (1967)

contains the

Buck, To

12

4

We

do not grow absolutely, chronologically. We grow sometimes in one dimension, and not in another, unevenly. We grow partially. We are relative. We are mature in one realm, childish in another. The past, present, and future mingle and pull us backward, forward, or fix us in the present. made up of layers, cells, constellations. Anais Nin (1946), The Diary of Ana'is Nin,

5

A

finished person

Anna Quindlen, 6

We

is

vol.

visitors, what largesse have you given, not only in departing, but in coming, that we might

Dear

learn to prize your absence, wallow the

more

ex-

quisitely in the leisure of your not-being. To-night shall sleep deep. We need no more hope that you "have everything you want"; we know that you have, for you are safely home, and can get it from your kitchen if you haven't.

we

We are

Rose Macaulay, Personal Pleasures (1936)

4 (1971)

See also Farewells, Hospitality, Invitation, Visits.

a boring person.

in Writer's Digest (1993)

are not unlike a particularly hardy crusta-

With each passage from one stage of huto the next we, too, must shed a protective structure. We are left exposed and vulnerable but also yeasty and embryonic again, cacean.

.

.

.

^ GUILT

man growth

—

pable of stretching in ways

we

hadn't

known

13

Guilt

is

.

.

.

the next best thing to being there.

be-

These sheddings may take several years or more. Coming out of each passage, though, we enter a longer and more stable period in which we can expect relative tranquillity and a sense of equi-

Ellen Sue Stern, The Indispensable

Woman

(1988)

fore.

14 Guilt:

the

gift

that keeps

Erma Bombeck,

Time

in

on

giving.

(1984)

librium regained. 15

Gail Sheehy, Passages (1976)

7

Growth

is

not concerned with

itself.

There smiles no Paradise on earth so fair, guilt will raise avenging phantoms there. Felicia

Hemans, "The Abencerrage," The

Felicia

Dorothea Hemans (1914)

Poetical

/

But

Works of

Meridel Le Sueur, "Formal 'Education' in Writing" (1935), Harvest Song (1990) 16

See also Adulthood, Change, Maturity, Self-Actualization.

Guilt

is

Rita

invention improved upon by

a Jewish

Christians for the

Mae Brown,

last

In

two thousand

Her Day

(1976)

years.

GUILT ^ GUNS

301

1

Show me a woman who show you a man.

doesn't feel guilty and

I'll

14

Ah!

Mary

Erica Jong, Fear of Flying (1973)

2

Among women,

guilt spreads

fury of bubonic plague. ...

with the rampant

I

used to

to

Be Yourself {19SS)

15

feel guilty if

Guilt

16 felt

that old generic guilt, the kind

when you

you

feel

5

6

and Guilt and

the

I

believe in guilt. There's not

these days for Joy

WUHams,

Work,

8 Guilt

is

19

Meaning of Life,

20

enough

guilt

9

Guilt

is

The ultimate Hale,

Where aU

egocentricity of guilt.

Women

Prorfigfl/

{1942)

no one

are guilty,

is.

Violence," Crises of the Republic (1972)

GuUt

is

the teacher, love

Joan Borysenko, book

around

title

is

the lesson.

(1990)

my taste. 22 If love

Stemburg,

in Janet

ed..

The Writer on Her

an emotion that has periodically served

the major motivating force in Steel

begets love, guilt begets guilt. ... If

Mom

and Dad behaved toward each other as though they had been partners in some unspoken misdeed in bringing us into the world, we were drenched with a sense of having sinned from the hour of our birth. The thought was drummed into us that the discord in which the family lived much of the time was all of our doing. We could be dutiful, obedient,

me

Mraz, Sacred Strands (1991)

Linda Barnes,

(1981), Sister Outsider

Etc.

well. E.

Hellman, Pentimento (1973)

Hannah Arendt, "On

vol. 2 (1991)

Barbara

(1954)

(1984)

21

7

House of Love

have no creative use for guilt, yours or my own. is only another way of avoiding informed action, of buying time out of the pressing need to make clear choices, out of the approaching storm that can feed the earth as well as bend the trees.

(1979)

I

in the

often an excuse for not thinking.

is

Nancy

This is when, instead of trying to who's to blame, everyone pays.

Judith Viorst, Love

Spy

GuUt

Talking {1991)

guilt:

figure out

A

Audre Lorde, "The Uses of Anger"

mother could make anybody feel guilty she used to get letters of apology from people she didn't even know. Still

beings can't bear

18 I

—

My

No-fault

Guilt

Lillian

Company (1945)

Joan Rivers, with Richard Meryman,

human

Alison Lurie, Love and Friendship (1962)

17

Could she conceive an environment which had never allowed one to forget guilt? In which, if one were not actually guilty of anything at the moment the chances were that one would be shortly? Little

the one burden

is

world you are

can't think of what in the

Eleanor Dark, The

peace.

We all want to be guilty, because guilt is power.

even

supposed to have done. Meg Wolitzer, This Is My Life (1988) 4

no

is

Shelley, Frankenstein (1818)

Anais Nin,

Sue Patton Thoele, The Courage

She

well for the unfortunate to be resigned, but

alone.

the cat had matted fur.

3

it is

for the guilty there

my life.

.

.

.

hard-working, but

Guitar (1991)

how

could that possibly erase

the crime of our existence? 10

Guilt didn't put any butter Leonore

1

I

Fleischer,

Annette, Cecile, Marie, and Yvonne Dionne, with James

on the bread of hfe.

The Fisher King

Brough, "We Were Five" {1965) (1991)

See also Remorse, Shame.

cannot keep feeling guilty about that which guUt not change.

will

Barbara A. Robinson,

12

Guilt

is

a rope that wears thin.

Ayn Rand,

13

Guilt

is

And Still I Cry (1992)

^ GUNS

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

unfelt pain.

Alice Molloy, In Other

23

Words

(1973)

Guns know no

policy except destruction.

Clare Boothe, Europe in the Spring (1940)

GUNS 1

302

Men

are not killed because they get

other. They're killed because

mad

at

each

one of them has

a

gun. Jeannette Rankin (1966), in

pecially firearms that are capable of wounding killing

lence,

Hannah Josephson,

Jeannette

human and

beings

a great deal

See also Violence.

No

country that permits firearms to be widely and randomly distributed among its population es-

—

and

expect to escape vio-

of violence.

Margaret Mead, in Redbook {1972)

Rankin (1974)

2

—can

H ^ HABIT

11

Curious things, habits. People themselves never they had them.

knew 1

Agatha Christie, "Witness of Death (1933)

Habit has a kind of poetry. Simone de Beauvoir, The Coming of Age

Habit

Landon, "Rebecca," The Book of Beauty

L.E.

3

faith in a

bad

13

Things

Henderson, The Lover Within (1986)

start as

Lillian

hopes and end up

Hellman, Days

to

Come

It's

just like magic.

as habits.

14

(1936)

Looking back sees that

Rigid, the skeleton of habit alone

man

When you

What

live

members

upholds the hu-

hasn't

one

by

yourself,

all

Dogs Have Taught Me (1992)

at a repetition

habit

Elizabeth

frame.

the

of empty days, one

monuments have sprung

mere subjugation, 5

who

critter

your annoying habits are goneW Merrill Markoe,

4

human

habits.

Margaret Deland, Captain Archer's Daughter (1932)

(1833)

Habits are the shorthand of behavior. Julie

have no

or two

our idea of eternity.

is

The Hound

(1970)

12 I 2

for the Prosecution,"

it

it is

a tender

up. Habit

tie:

is

not

when one

re-

seems to have been happiness.

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

(1938)

Virginia Woolf, Mrs. Dalloway (1925) 15

Everything was leveled, there were no extremes of

more but only habit, routine, names and rites and customs, slow careful old people moving cautiously around furniture that had sat in the same positions for fifty

joy or sorrow any 6

Old habits are strong and

jealous.

Dorothea Brande, Becoming a Writer

7

ancient family

(\i)in)

Habit, a particularly insidious thug

who

chokes

years.

passion and smothers love. Habit puts us on

Anne

Tyler, Searching for Caleb (1975)

autopilot. Diane Ackerman,

A

16

Natural History of Love (1994)

We each have a litany of holiday rituals and everyday habits that we hold on

8

Nothing

in life

is

more corroding than

and we often greet

enthusiasm of a baby defend against it and

meeting a new sitter. We not always, but often enough adjust, but only if we have to.

Gertrude Atherton, Black Oxen (1923)

9

to,

radical innovation with the

habit.

—

Habit, you know, blunts the moral sense.

Ellen

Goodman, Turning

reject

it.

Slowly

we

Points (1979)

Elizabeth Elton Smith, The Three Eras of Woman's Life (1836)

10

SmaU

17

habits well pursu'd betimes,

/

May reach

the

dignity of crimes.

Hannah More, vol.

1

(1841)

Habit is necessary; it is the habit of having habits, of turning a trail into a rut, that must be incessantly fought against

one is to remain alive. A Backward Glance (1934)

if

Edith Wharton,

"Florio" (1786), The Works of Hannah More,

See also Custom, Routine, Traditions.

HAIR ^ HANDWRITING

304

^ HAIR 1

would be rather like running one's fingers through juhenne potatoes.

have always believed that hair of character. I

Dorothy Parker,

a very sure index

is

"Lolita,"

Katharine Tynan, Twenty-Five Years (1913)

Hair brings one's self-image into focus; it is vanity's proving ground. Hair is terribly personal, a tangle of mysterious prejudices. .

.

Susanna Kaysen,

Is

discovered over the years that

right,

then generally speaking, so

if

am

my hair

her

own

Gorgeous hair

is

a suicide blonde,

dyed by

hand.

Mae Brown,

Bingo (1988)

is all

I.

Maureen Lipman, Thank You for Having Me A

migraine.

Interrupted (1993)

The ovmer of Mojo's was

Terribly Personal," in Life (1966)

Rita

I've

like a

Gir/,

.

Shana Alexander, "Hair

3

rev.

She had hard gray hair pressed into waves that grasped her scalp

2

The Portable Dorothy Parker,

ed. (1973)

{1990)

^ HANDS

the best revenge.

Ivana Trump, in hair product commercial (1992)

5

The

How to paint your lovely hands, fluttering over the

most important things to a Southern girl are God, family and hair, almost never in that orthree

silks like

two dark

birds?

Elizabeth Borton de Treviiio,

/,

Juan de Pareja (1965)

der. Lucinda Ebersole, in The

6

Ladies with curly hair

/

New

York Times Magazine (1993)

Have time

Nervous hands

them to spare.

Fannie Hurst, Phyllis

7

as if the fingers

Lummox (1923)

McGinley, "The Bonus," Times Three (i960) nails of so thick and glisseemed as if she but recently had completed tearing an ox apart wdth her naked

She inspected her finger

Gentlemen prefer blondes.

tening a red that

Anita Loos, book

8 Is

it

true.

.

.

.

title

(1925)

it

hands.

Blondes have more fun?

Shirley Polykofif, Clairol slogan (1957), Does She

Dorothy Parker, "Cousin .

.

.

or

Her handshake ought not

Does she ... or doesn't she? Only her hairdresser knows for sure. Shirley Polykoff, Clairol slogan (1955), Does She

.

.

.

Larry,"

The Portable Dorothy

Parker (1944)

Doesn't She? (1975)

9

were dripping firom

like icicles.

to be used except as a

tourniquet. Margaret Halsey, With Maltce Toward Some (1938)

or

Doesn't She? (197^)

10

[Long hair] I grew

why way

it

is

considered bohemian, which

it,

feels,

but

I

keep

it

long because

part cloak, part fan, part

I

may be

^ HANDWRITING

love the

mane, part

security blanket. Marge

20 It

Piercy, Braided Lives (1982)

is

remarkable what fine hands

write, even 1

Ethel patted her hair and looked very sneery. Daisy Ashford (aged

12

To

9),

The Young

was the most important thing on She would never get married because you couldn't wear curlers in bed then. Crystal, hair

21

13

Her

"Irish Revel,"

locks had been so frequently

and

cow with Memoir and

felt.

a musket. Letters, vol. 2 (1873)

Gerald's straight, round v^-iting had, to her imagi-

Elizabeth

drastically

of genius

in aU other

someone running for life

in tight shoes.

The Love Object (1968)

brightened and curled that to caress them, one

men

awkward

as a

hand

nation, a queer totter, like

earth.

Edna O'Brien,

they are as

Sara Coleridge (1850),

uses of the

Visiters (1919)

when

22

Bowen, The Last September

(1929)

When Mr. Wiggs traveled to eternity by the alcohol route, she buried his faults with him,

and

for

want

[

of better virtues to extol she always laid stress on

305

11

hand he wrote.

the fine

HANDWRITING ^ HAPPINESS

]

It is is

Alice Caldwell Rice, Mrs. Wiggs of the

Cabbage Patch

not easy to find happiness in ourselves, and

not possible to find Agnes ReppUer,

{1901)

12

Happiness

Emma Reppiier, Agnes Repplier (1957)

in

not a station you arrive

is

it

elsewhere.

it

but a man-

at,

ner of traveling. Margaret Lee Runbeck, Time for Each Ot/ier (1944)

^ HAPPINESS 13 1

2

Happiness is nothing but everyday living seen through a veil. Zora Neale Hurston, Moses: Man of the Mountain (1939)

Each

moment

think

we

it all,

even when we

you know

14

Happiness

Happiness consists not in having much, but ing content with

you

are

moving

at

all.

Confessions of a Wife (1902)

a change of trouble.

is

Malvina Hoffman, slogan of her "Trouble Bureau" for needy artists and musicians, Yesterday Is Tomorrow (1965)

The Lessons of Love (1994)

Beattie,

that

Mary Adams,

don't.

Melody

3

we have

in time

Happiness is a tide: it carries you only a little way at a time; but you have covered a vast space before

in be-

happiness

15 All

is

a

form of innocence.

Marguerite Yourcenar, Alexis (1929)

little.

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Reflections 16

(1839)

Happiness consists

some

faculties in 4

The

of a

bliss e'en

moment

Harriet Martineau,

still is bliss.

Miscellanies, vol.

Joanna BaUlie, The Beacon (1802)

5

When,

... I thought that success was wrong. Happiness is like a butterfly which appears and dehghts us for one brief moment, but soon flits away. a small child,

spelled happiness.

Anna

1

My Life,"

in

A.H. Franks,

Pavlova (1956)

Happiness hangs by a

"On

the Art of Thinking" (1829),

(1836)

not something you

get,

but something

Home Journal {1947)

That is happiness; to be dissolved into something complete and great. Willa Cather,

6

1

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

18

ed.,

is

employment of our

you do.

I

Pavlova, "Pages of

Happiness

in the full

pursuit.

My Antonia {1918)

hair.

Mary O'Hara, Thunderhead

(1943)

19

Happiness

is

that state of consciousness

which pro-

ceeds from the achievement of one's values. 7

Getting what you go after while you are getting Bertha

Damon, A

it is

success; but liking

is

Ayn Rand,

it

Atlas Shrugged {1957)

happiness.

Sense of Humus {1943)

20

Many

persons have a wrong idea of what constiIt is not obtained through

tutes real happiness. 8

Happiness

lies in

the consciousness

George Sand, Handsome Lawrence

we have of it.

self-gratification

Helen 9

Happiness

the abihty to recognize

is

but through fidehty to a worthy

purpose.

(1872)

Keller,

Helen

Keller's

journal (1938)

it.

Carolyn Wells, "Wiseacreage," Folly for the Wise (1904)

21

Happiness

is

to take

up the

struggle in the midst of

the raging storm and not to pluck the lute in the 10

The genius

for happiness

is still

the whole the rarest genius.

approach treat

it

life

To

so rare, possess

is it

indeed on

means

moonlight or

to

Ding

Ling,

Woman

with the humility of a beggar, but to

recite

poetry

among

"Thoughts on March 8"

the blossoms.

(1942), I

Myself Am a

(1989)

with the proud generosity of a prince; to

bring to

its

great poet

totality the

and

deep understanding of a moments the abandon-

to each of its

ment and ingenuousness of a Ellen Key,

title essay,

The way

{1911)

to achieve happiness

standard for yourself and a

one

child.

The Morality of Women

22

is

to have a high

medium one

else.

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

Home journal (1954)

for every-

HAPPINESS 1

There

306

only one happiness in

is

to love

life,

and be

14

A

sure

at the

loved. George Sand

(1862),

Correspondance de George Sand,

way

to lose happiness,

expense of everything

found,

I

is

to

want

it

else.

Bette Davis, This 'N That (1987)

vol. 16

(1981)

15 2

Too much good

make you smug and

fortune can

unaware. Happiness should be

an

like

greener for the desert that surrounds

And Now Tomorrow

Rachel Field,

3

Happiness

is

4

Happiness

down

is

oasis, the

Simpson,

a

it is

16 It

little

Files

of Mrs. Basil

capable of finally enjoying

which are the most

We

and

sense

may

Happiness, to some, elation;

Lady

/

18

to others,

loved being happy!

Vv^elty,

is

F.

Helps more than the thing which Works of Alice and

shouldn't have a fairly good time. (1908)

He

loved happiness like

One

of the greatest hindrances to happiness in the is our tendency to standardize our con-

present day

I

ception of

Stair

Mary

catch

the thing

Stop running around after happiness. If you make up your mind not to be happy there's no reason

Woman

love tea.

No

Nor

Sword Blades and Poppy Seed 19

Eudora

/

/

gets.

why you

mere

(i9H)

9

misses,

blisses,

And sometimes

Edith Wharton, "The Last Asset," The Hermit and the Wild

Amy Lowell, "Happiness,"

He

life

/

humor.

stagnation.

8

the small pleas-

Phoebe Cary (1876)

(1972)

Is,

like fishes in nets;

Alice Gary, "NobUiry," The Poetical

be said to

—adapting one-

a sense of

Beatrice LLUie, Every Other Inch a

7

cannot make bargains for

them our

common

circumstances

all

lasting.

(1963)

E.

(1778)

Happiness for the average person self to

happiness hes in the conviction

ures,

it

flow largely from

Mary McQueen

Am Here (1977)

Maria-Luisa Bombal, "The Tree," in Zoila Nelken and

17

6

Too

fear,

corner that

has situation to do vnth happiness!

Fanny Bumey, Evelina

to be

Rosalie Torres-Rioseco, eds.. Short Stories of Latin America

Konigsburg, From the Mixed-Up

How little

life is

to the exclusion even

one has irremediably lost happiness. Then we can begin to move through Hfe without hope or

Frankweiler (1967)

5

eds., /

may be that true

keeps flapping around. E.L.

it,

that

(1938)

always a

to get a thing in this

Jane Welsh Carlyle (1849), in Alan and

(1942)

excitement that has found a settling is

way

of hope.

it.

not a possession to be prized,

place, but there

surest

prepared for doing without

quality of thought, a state of mind.

Daphne du Maurier, Rebecca

The

The Ponder Heart

steep to

happy

Robinson, "A

Word

I.E.

{1954)

What I Have Gathered

may take away happiness. But away having had it.

20 Life

feet! in

it.

Buckrose, "Happiness,"

Counsel," Retrospect

(.\S9i)

it

{192})

can't take

Ellen Glasgow, Vein of Iron {1935)

10

We all of us deserve happiness or none of us does. Mary Gordon, The Company of Women

21

(1980)

One cannot divine nor forecast the conditions that make happiness; one only stumbles upon them

will 1

Rose Pastor Stokes

(1901), in

Sterling, eds., "I Belong to the

12

Herbert Shapiro and David

Willa Gather, Willa Gather in Europe (1956)

one has a right to consume happiness without producing it.

It is

Keller,

The Open Door

not swinish to be happy unless one Susan Stebbing, Ideas and

22

Happiness firom

is

happy

in

23

isn't

like

unhappiness.

recover

Berteaut, Pia/(i969)

The happiest women,

like the

happiest nations,

have no history. Illusions (1941)

You

it!

Simone

(1957)

swinish ways. L.

or fame.

L.

Working Class" (1992)

No

Helen

13

by chance, in a lucky hour, at the world's end somewhere, and holds fast to the days, as to fortune

Fill the cup of happiness for others, and there v^dll be enough overflowing to fill yours to the brim.

George

Eliot,

The Mill on the

Floss (i860)

HAPPINESS ^ HATE

307 1

Happiness puts on as many shapes as discontent, and there is nothing odder than the satisfactions of

12

stays so

McGinley, "Pipeline and Sinker," The Province of the

like

Heart (1959)

2

do not

13

we look so long at the closed door that we

see the

Helen

3

Margaret Walker, Jubilee (1966)

When one door of happiness closes, another opens; but often

Keller,

and you squeezes your heart tight and you mad with peoples you feels sick all the time you needs the doctor.

littler

one's neighbor. Phyllis

Now when you hates you shrinks up inside and gets

one which has been opened for We Bereaved {1929)

it

depends upon the

us.

14

Hate smolders and eventually destroys, not the Dorothy Thompson, "On Hate,"

haven't been

{1914)

You cannot hate other people without hating yourself.

it's

much

harder.

You need 16

luck.

In hatred as in love,

brood upon. What we

Simone de Beauvoir,

5

in Brian Lanker, /

in

The Observer

Dream

a World (1989)

still

,

more

Home Journal

tides of

happy very young, you can

be happy later on, but

in Ladies'

{1943)

Oprah Winfrey, 4 If you

enslaved; the hater, harmed.

hated but the hater.

1

"The Rhythm of Life," Essays

is /

(1944)

the mind. Alice Meynell,

enslaver

Marianne Moore, "In Distrust of Merits," Nevertheless

Recurrence is sure. What the mind suffered last week, or last year, it does not suffer now; but it will suffer again next week or next year. Happiness is not a matter of events;

The

(1975)

we grow like the thing we we graft into our very

loathe,

soul.

Mary

New happiness too must be learned to bear.

Renault, The

Mask of Apollo

(1966)

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893) 17 6

Susan

You

can't be beautiful

and hate because hate

—

Bess Myerson (1945), in Shana Alexander,

Isaacs, After All These Years (1993)

Bad

a

is

corroding disease and affects the way you look. You can't hide it ever. It shows in your eyes.

The only people who are truly happy are the people we do not know very well.

.

.

When She Was

{1990)

See also Contentment, Gladness, Joy, Pleasure. 18

The

intensest

George

^ HATE

19

Eliot,

form of hatred

is

that rooted in fear.

Daniel Deronda (1874)

People hate what they don't understand. Eva Le Gallienne (1934), in Robert A. Schanke, Shattered

7

Hatred

is

like fire

—

Applause {1992] it

makes even

light

rubbish

deadly.

20

George

Eliot, "Janet's

(1857)

8

There was too much hatred in the world; it was manifestly as dangerous as gunpowder, yet people let it lie about, in the way of ignition.

Hate

is all

a

lie,

there

is

no truth

21

God

.

.

.

22

Hate

is

the Sign of the

Golden Calf (190^)

Didn't you ever notice how it's always people who wish they had somethin' or had done somethin' that hate the hardest?

cannot occupy the human soul at the same it is occupied by hatred.

Grace Metalious, Peyton Place (1956)

Fairbaim, Five Smooth Stones (1966) 23

11

for persons to hate

None do we hate so heartily as those who try to use us, unless it may be those whom we try in vain to Minna Thomas Antrim, At

time that Ann

more common than

use.

in hate.

Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931)

10

is

whom they have injured.

Charlotte Lennox, Sophia (1762)

Rebecca West, The Thinking Reed {1936)

9

Nothing those

Repentance," Scenes of Clerical Life

not a good counselor.

Victoria Wolff, Spell of Egypt (1943)

Hatred is a deathwish for the hated, not a lifewish for anything else. Audre Lorde, "Eye

to Eye," Sister Outsider (1984)

HATE ^ HEAD AND HEART 1

308

They say that oppression engenders heard on aU sides crying hate hate. Monique

hate.

They

^ HATS

are

Wittig, Les GuiriUeres (1969) 12

2

She had a passion for

Storm Jameson, The Intruder Charlotte Bronte, Shirley (1849)

3

none of which returned

hats,

her affection.

Misery generates hate.

Only ways you can keep folks hating is to keep them apart and separated from each other.

13

Communists

all

seem

to

(1956)

wear small caps,

a look

I

consider better suited to tubes of toothpaste than to people.

Margaret Walker, jubilee (1966)

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978)

4

I

tell

you, there

such a thing as creative hate!

is

Willa Gather, The Song of the Lark (1915)

Hatred

is

vidual.

Keep

For hatred

and

its

one hundred times

a passion requiring

the energy of love. Keep it

is

it

^ HAWAII

for a cause, not an indi-

for intolerance, injustice, stupidity.

the strength of the sensitive.

greatness

depend on the

Its

power

selflessness of

14

For

all

I

Hawaii

its

know, Eden is

still

exists

Helen Bevington, The Journey

use.

on

this planet. If so,

a place to look. Everything {1983)

Is

Olive Moore, Collected Writings (1992)

6

When

all that hate energy was focused on me, it was transformed into a fantastic energy. It was supporting me. If you are centered and you can transform all this energy that comes in, it will help you. If you beheve it is going to kill you, it will kill you.

Yoko Ono,

in Jerry

^ HEAD AND HEART 15

Hopkins, Yoke Ono (1986)

Never till Time is done / Will the and the fire of the mind be one.

fire

of the heart

Edith Sitwell, in Elizabeth Salter and Allanah Harper, 7

It's

a sign of

your

own worth sometimes

if

you

are

eds.,

Edith Sirwe// (1976)

hated by the right people. Miles Franklin,

My Career Goes Bung {1946)

16

I

think that "intellectuals" cause a great deal of

trouble trying to do 8

One should hate very fatiguing. One should and never

forget.

little,

because

it's

extremely

with the mind.

all

it

It is

the

heart that counts.

despise much, forgive often Pardon does not bring with it

Louise Bogan (1955), in Ruth Limmer, ed.. Woman Lived (1973)

What

the

forgetfulness; at least not for me. Sarah Bernhardt, in Cornelia Otis Skinner,

Madame Sarah

17

(1966)

Very ing,

9

I

rare, the intelligence

of the heart. The

gence of the whimsical brain

don't hate anyone.

I

dislike.

But

my

dislike

is

the

is

intelli-

less rare, less attach-

sometimes tedious.

Storm Jameson, Parthian Words (1970)

equivalent of anyone else's hate. Elsa Maxwell, in

Time

(1963)

18

I

am

all

for people having their heart in the right

place; but the right place for a heart 10 It

was hate

at first sight, clean,

pure and strong as

grain alcohol. Naked Once More

(1989)

19 Pit>'

Hate seemed

not inside the

Katharine Whitehom, Roundabout (1962)

Elizabeth Peters,

11

is

head.

to crackle out of

him

in Httle flashes,

like electricity in a cat's fur.

M.F.K. Fisher, The Gastronomical

swift

me

Edna

Me {194))

See also Love and Hate, Misanthropy.

that the heart

mind beholds St.

at

is

slow to learn

/

What

the

every turn.

Vincent Millay, "Pity

Me

Not," The Harp-Weaver

(1923)

See also Heart, Mind.

J

HEALTH ^ HEALTH CARE

309

^ HEALTH

10 I

got well

by talking. Death could not

get a

word

in

edgewise, grew discouraged, and traveled on. Louise Erdrich, Tracks (1988) 1

Thousands upon thousands of persons have studied disease. Almost no one has studied health. AdeUe Davis,

Let's

Eat Right

Keep

to

See also Diseases, Doctors, Exercise, Health Care,

Fit (1954)

Hospitals, Illness, Medicine, Nurses, Sanity, Surgery.

2

Health

not simply the absence of sickness.

is

Hannah Green,

3

Health

I

Never Promised You a Rose Garden (1964)

not a condition of matter, but of Mind.

is

Mary Baker Eddy,

4

As

see

I

Science

and Health

^ HEALTH CARE

(1875)

every day you do one of two things: build

it,

1

health or produce disease in yourself.

We are gradually learning that under our economic system of "free enterprise," adequate medical service can never be paid for as a private cost.

Adelle Davis, Let's Eat Right to Keep Fit (1954)

Sarah Tarleton Colvin, 5

Talk health. The dreary, never-ending

tale

/

mortal maladies is worn and stale; / You cannot charm or interest or please / By harping on that minor chord disease. / Say you are well, or all is well with you, / And God shall hear your words and make them true. EUa Wheeler Wilcox, "Speech," Poems of Pleasure (1888)

6

A

Rebel in Thought (1944)

Of 12

The more efficient we become in eliminating disease, the more our services are out of reach of the people. The Serpent-Wreathed Staff (\^^i)

Alice Tisdale Hobart,

13

I consider myself an expert on love, sex, and health. Without health you can have very little of the other

Health care delivery America. Jewel

Plummer Cobb,

is

one of the tragedies

in Brian Lanker, /

Dream

still

in

a World

(1989)

two. Barbara Cartland, in

7

The longer in

I

Gwen

the

live,

Robyns, Barbara Cartland (1984)

more

common

sense!

.

.

.

Either

am

I

that relates to their

all

certified that

ovm

by

it,

Jane

Hillary

health.

Rodham

Clinton, speech (1993)

their wild impatience

moan

they

15

or else by their reckless defiance of it,

and neglect of every

We currently have a system for taking care of sickness. We do not have a system for enhancing and promoting

men,

health, have not

of bodily suffering, and the exaggerated

make over

14

Maggie Kuhn,

Welsh Carlyle (1862), in James Anthony Froude, ed.. and Memorials of Jane Welsh Carlyle, vol. 2 (1883)

is

"sickness" care.

in Dieter Hessel,

Maggie Kuhn on Aging

dominated

it is

(1977)

dictate of prudence!

Letters

What we have

16

In this society,

as

by the profit-seek-

ing ventures of monopoly corporations, health has 8

You cannot keep up a nightlife and amount to anything in the day. You cannot indulge in those

been callously transformed into a commodity

foods and liquors that destroy the physique and

ford, but that

hope

commodity of others.

have a physique that functions with the minimum of destruction to itself A candle burnt at both ends may shed a brighter light, but the darkstill

to

ness that follows

is

for a longer time.

Coco Chanel, in Djuna Barnes, Without a Husband (1985)

/

Angela Y. Davis, Women, Culture

1

how

strange indeed that the

more we

to build health, the less healthy

learn about

Americans

become. Adelle Davis, Let's

Have Healthy Children

{1951)

& Politics (1989)

We are fast moving toward an aristocracy of health. Alice Tisdale Hobart,

Could Never Be Lonely

18 9 It is

—

means are able to afis too often entirely beyond the reach

that those with

The Serpent-Wreathed Sfajf (1951)

France, like every other Western country except the

United States, has long accepted the principle that comprehensive health care is the right of every citizen. No Frenchman need ever fear that catastrophic illness vwU wipe him out financially. How

HEALTH CARE ^ HEAVEN long,

do you suppose,

States, to catch

will

310

take us, in the United

it

The

1

up?

Suzanne Massie, (1975)

12

See also Doctors, Hospitals, Nurses.

de Lespinasse

is

absurd.

(1774), in

Katharine Prescott Wormeley,

Letters of Mile, de Lespinasse (1903)

tr..

Robert and Suzanne Massie, Journey

in

logic of the heart

Julie

Always there remain portions of our heart into which no one is able to enter, invite them as we may. Mary Dixon Thayer, "Things

13

seldom news.

Secrets of the heart are

^ HEART

Jennifer Stone, "Beatific Blue," Over by the Caves (1977)

Head and

See also Broken Heart, 1

to Live By," Sonnets (1933)

Heart, Love.

My heart is like a singing bird. Christina Rossetti,

"A Birthday"

(1857),

Goblin Market

(1862)

2

Nobody has ever measured, even much a heart can hold.

the poets,

Zelda Fitzgerald (1945), in Nancy Milford, Zelda (1970)

3

The heart

outstrips the

clumsy senses, and

^ HEARTLESSNESS

how

14 It

sees

perhaps for an instant, perhaps for long periods of bliss

—an undistorted and more

said of

Moleka

Dikeledi was the only

veritable world.

quarrels were about

Evelyn UnderhiU, Mysticism (1955)

Bessie Head,

only in the heart that anything really happens.

4 It is

was

that he

had taken

his heart

out of his body and hidden it in some secret place while he made love to all the women in the village.

Maru

woman who knew that. The

where he had hidden

his heart.

(1971)

See also Cruelty.

Ellen Glasgow, Vein of Iron (1935)

5

—

think hearts are very much like glasses if they do not break with the first ring, they usually last a I

^ HEAVEN

considerable time. L.E.

Landon, Romance and Reality

(1831)

15 6

It's

easier to

gnaw through bone

/

than the hide of

at the head of a table, not a wooden but something temporary, set up only for the occasion. Heaven was everyone delighted to see

God

stood

table,

the heart. Diane Glancy, "Late U^inter," Lone Dog's Winter Count

everyone, everyone dressed up.

(1991)

most

Mary Gordon, The Company 7

It

And God was

the

delighted. of Women (1980)

takes a long, long time for living tissue to petrify,

so long that change

is

incomprehensible, for a tree

to turn to rock. ...

It

takes a long time, too, for a

16

Heaven

a near

/

translatable thing;

/ it's

here,

/ it's

H.D., "Chance Meeting," Red Roses for Bronze (1931)

heart to turn to stone. Loretta Gage, with

is

there.

Nancy Gage,

If Wishes

Were Horses 17

(1992)

Heaven

is

neither a place nor a time.

Florence Nightingale, in Sir Edward Tyas, The Life of

8

What we have most

to fear

is

failure

9

Florence Nightingale, vol. 2 (1913)

of the heart.

Sonia Johnson, Going Out of Our Minds (1987)

18

That's got to be at least one of the benefits of

heaven

We are adhering to life now with our last muscle

—never having

Cynthia Rylant, Missing

to act

normal

again.

May (1992)

the heart. Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

am better able to imagine hell than my Puritan inheritance, suppose.

(1937)

19 I

I

10

The

heart of another

matter

how

close

it

is

a

dark

forest, always,

no

Elinor Wylie, The

Orphan Angel

(1926)

has been to one's own.

Willa Gather, The Professor's House (1925)

See also Eternity, Immortality.

heaven;

it is

HEIGHT ^ HEROES

311

^ HEREDITY

^ HEIGHT 1

I

was too

to

tall

school, so

make

the chess team in

my

high

9

tried golf.

I

Carol Mann,

when asked how someone her

had dared take up

golf, in Janice

height (6'3")

families, to discover, in their so different qualities,

Women and Sports

Kaplan,

Whatever might be the truth about heredity, it was immensely disturbing to be pressed upon by two the explanation of oneself

(1979)

2

Dorothy M. Richardson, Pilgrimage: Revolving Lights

something you can have and just let be, like nice teeth or naturally curly hair. People have this idea you have to put it to use, playing basketball, for example, or observing the weather up there. If you are a girl, they feel a particular need to point your height out to you, as if you might not have noticed. Height

Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams (1990)

3

Why

(1923)

isn't

10

The cuckoo be

lays her eggs in

among

hatched

thrushes, but

it is

any

bird's nest;

blackbirds

always a cuckoo. ...

it

may

robins

or

or

A man can-

not deliver himself from his ancestors. Amelia

1

E. Barr,

The

Belle of Bowling

Green (1904)

Heredity: the thing a child gets from the other side

of the family. is it

if you happen to be "black and over everybody thinks you supposed to play

that

six feet tall,

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

basketball or football?

Home Journal (1946)

See also Essence, Identity, Nature/Nurture.

Terry McMillan, Disappearing Acts {1989) 4

He was a short man, well below average, and he walked with his chin up, gazing about as though searching for his missing inches.

^ HEROES

Helen Hudson, Meyer Meyer (1967) 5

Then she

too high, for

is

I

myself

am

neither too

12

Blessed

high nor too low. Elizabeth

I,

is

Hannah

on being

told

Mary Queen of Scots was

taller

the

match consumed

Senesh, "Blessed

Is

/

in kindling flame.

Match"

the

(1944),

Hannah

Senesh (1966)

than she (1568), in Katharine Anthony, Queen Elizabeth (1929)

13

Heroes take journeys, confront dragons, and

dis-

cover the treasure of their true selves. Carol Pearson, The Hero Within (1986)

^ HELL 14 6 It's

only a

dogma

that there's

that hells exists;

anybody

Antonia White, Frost

in

in

it

isn't a

dogma

it.

May (1933)

There are stars whose radiance is visible on earth though they have long been extinct. There are people whose brilliance continues to light the world though they are no longer among the living. These

when

lights are particularly bright 7

Hell

is

the place where nothing ever stops

nothing ever changes, a

far

Gilbert,

Hannah Senesh

and brimstone.

15

The Fingerprint (1964)

Even

is

dark.

we have

the right to

Such illumination theories and concepts than from the uncertain, flickering, and often weak light that some men and women, in their lives and their works, will kindle under almost all circumstances and shed over the time-span that was given them on earth. Hannah Arendt, Men

helpless as a cat in paper shoes.

Nancy Boyd,

the night

Senesh (1966)

in the darkest of times

some illumination. may well come less fi-om

^ HELPLESSNESS As

Hannah

expect

See also Eternity, Immortality.

8

(1940),

more alarming concep-

tion than the old-fashioned fire Anthony

and

in

.

.

.

Dark Times

(1968)

Distressing Dialogues (1924)

16

See also Vulnerability.

We

agreed that great

men and women

forced to live as long as possible.

should be

The reverence

HEROES ^ HIGHWAYS they enjoyed was a

life

[

312

^ HESITATION

sentence, which they could

neither revoke nor modify.

Maya Angelou,

Need Traveling Shoes

All God's Children

He who

(1986)

1

The

who

historian

inevitably

human being more human being has done

finds the

what the

interesting than

must

endow

hesitates

is last.

Mae West, in Joseph Weintraub, of Mae West (1967)

ed..

The Wit and Wisdom

the comparatively few indi-

viduals he can identify with too great an impor-

tance in relation to their time. Even so,

overestimate to the opposite

I

prefer this

method which

^ HIDING

treats

developments as though they were the massive anonymous waves of an unhuman sea or pulverizes the fallible surviving records of human life into the

9

gray dust of statistics. C.V.

Wedgwood,

Velvet Studies (1946)

10 2

I

am my own

Let us not fear the hidden.

The law has no power over

heroes.

What

men

—

12

man,

I

folk

tell

me

of joy for

and what mourner

folk

and children did

his tears, that

6

No man

is

a

Precious

(1938)

wonder why we

ridicule

are always sort of ashamed of our and try to hide them. We don't mind of our "sUlinesses" but of our "sobers."

See also Concealment, Secrets.

his

lacked his song,

he found time to

^ HIGHWAYS

climb so high? Mary Webb,

I

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

Emily Carr, Hundreds and Thousands (1966)

that great

What bridal

have found is, anything one keeps hidden then be hidden somewhere else.

(1942)

man and

How many old

coach wheels go over?

He Lived In

Who was stinted

of this great

think to myself.

his glory?

View (1944)

best parts

the ac-

man, the image, and the debunked remains.

Esther Forbes, Paul Revere and the World

When

in

now and

Elizabeth

Most American heroes of the Revolutionary period are by now two men, the actual man and the romantic image. Some are even three

5

I

should

Charlotte Lennox, The Female Quixote (1752)

tual

other.

(1874), Journal (1887) 1

4

Or each

Muriel Rukeyser, "Letter to the Front," Beast

heroine.

Marie Bashkirtseff

3

Hiding leads nowhere except to more hiding. Margaret A. Robinson, A Woman of Her Tribe (1990)

Bane

hero to his

(1924)

13

valet.

Anne-Marie Bigot de Comuel,

in

Mademoiselle

The

shortest distance

between two points

is

under

construction. Aisse,

Noelie Alito, in

Lettres (172J&)

See also Hero-Worship, Saints.

14

Omni

(1979)

Once you provide

a super-route, you do not just speed the already stuck cars and trucks on their way, you acquire a lot of new traffic.

Ada Louise Huxtable,

in

The

New

York Times (1969)

^ HERO-WORSHIP 15

7

There are spines to which the immobility of wor-

The freeway is the last frontier. It is unsurpassed as a training ground for the sharpening of survival skills.

ship

is

not a strain. Sheila Ballantyne,

Edith Wharton, "The Angel

at

Norma

Jean the Termite Queen (1975)

the Grave," Crucial Instances

(1901)

16

See also Admiration, Idols.

The superhighway

is

our true

sacrificial altar.

Jessamyn West, Hide and Seek (1973)

[

^ HILLS

313

HILLS ^ HISTORY

}

sometimes very hard to tell the difference between history and the smell of skunk.

10 It is

Lamb and Grey Falcon

Rebecca West, Black 1

Green

hills

Dorothy

be walls

/

Forever shaping

"Autumn

Livesay,

in

Wales," Poems for People 1

History

(1947) It 2

My hills

are like great angels,

sweep the

/

(1941)

us.

is

an

is

hinges on nothing. and has accidents and

illogical record. It

a story that changes

recovers with scars.

Whose wide wings

Gretel EhrUch, Heart

stars.

Mountain

(1988)

Katharine Tynan, "The Irish Hills," Shamrocks (1887) 12 3

The hUls are going somewhere; / They have been on the way a long time. / They are like camels Ln a line / But they move more slowly. Hilda Conkling, "Hills," Poems by a

That pious

fiction

we

Diane Ackerman, The

13

Little Girl (1920)

call history.

Moon

by Whale Light (1991)

History's like a story in a way: telling

it

depends on who's

it.

Dorothy Salisbury Davis, "By the Scruff of the Soul," Ellery Queen's Mystery Magazine (1963)

See also Mountains.

14

^ HINDSIGHT

Ln

no such thing as a neutral or purely objecWithout an opinion a historian would be simply a ticking clock, and unreadable There

is

historian.

tive

besides. 4

"One might have seen it with half an eye from the beginning." Mrs. Thornbrugh had not seen it with two eyes, as we know, till it was pointed out to her; but her imagination worked with equal liveliness

Barbara

1

backwards or forwards. Mrs. Humphry Ward, Robert Elsmere (1888)

W. Tuchman, "Can

New

The

My own

Up

Hot?" in

varying estimates of the facts themselves,

as the years passed,

much

History Be Served

York Times Book Review (1964)

showed me too

how

clearly

of history must always rest in the eye of the

beholder; our deductions are so often different 5

There

is

no wisdom equal to that which comes

after

the event.

C.V.

Geraldine Jewsbury, Zoe, vol.

6

The wisdom of and indeed

1

it is

impossible they should always be right. Wedgwood,

Velvet Studies (1946)

(1845)

16

History moves in contradictory waves, not in

hindsight, so useful to historians

memoirs,

to authors of

is

straight lines.

sadly denied

Lois Beck

to practicing politicians.

and Nikki Keddie, Women

in the

Muslim World

(1978)

Margaret Thatcher, The Downing Street Years (1993)

7

We

didn't

know

it

at the time.

wards he did, but Prouty's a everything after the taker

I

fact.

Prouty said

17

after-

How ends?

man who knows

one to say exactly where history begins or slow oscillations, curves, and waves

is

It is all

which take so long to reveal themselves

That's being an under-

.

.

.

like

watching a tree grow.

dare say.

Gretel Ehrlich, Heart

Dorothy Sahsbury Davis, "By the Scruff of the Soul," Ellery Queen's Mystery Magazine (1963)

Mountain

(1988)

in

18

History, like nature, has

its

own economy,

its

own

balancing of forces in the final accounting. Nothing

can be

^ HISTORY 8

History

is

lost,

except to awareness.

Helen Foster

an agreed-upon fiction. A Natural History of Love (1994)

19

Snovif,

be used in a general way as a

collection of political 9

History

is

anyway, because no events with total accuracy, not

the study of

witness ever recalls

even eyewitnesses. Nancy

Pickard,

Bum

C.V,

lies,

20 Steer (1990)

Years (1984)

History, in spite of the occasional protest of historians, will always

Diane Ackerman,

My China

Wedgwood,

History

is

and moral precedents.

Velvet Studies (1946)

a stern judge.

Svetlana Alliluyeva, Twenty Letters to a Friend (1967)

HISTORY 1

[314]

History isn't simply what has happened. judgment on what has happened. .

.

It's

.

ate imitation.

a

Cynthia Ozick, Trust (1966)

2

Somewhere about

C.V.

the eighteenth century, history

tacitly replaced religion as the

13

school of public

If

3

Wedgwood,

Moon

is

story

though

as

as

myth, folktale, legend, fairy nography. After the soldiers

in

were our private

it

fate.

Carolyn Heilbrun, Writing a Woman's

Very often history

a

is

means of denying

Jeanette Winterson, Oranges Are

you have

soldiers the

called history. Before their arrival

is

14

the history of wars.

Tiger (ig&j)

have noticed that as soon

it.

Velvet Studies (1946)

Life (1988)

Velvet Studies (1946)

All history, of course,

I

it

Hannah Arendt,

Penelope Lively,

4

Wedgwood,

we do not know our own history, we are doomed

to live

morals. C.V.

We know what to expect of ourselves

and, by expecting, do

called

the past.

Only Fruit

(1985)

vvith

human beings

at

all. It is

is

a pure

study, like higher mathematics. C.V.

called his-

it is

the

Historical research of the truly scholastic kind

not connected

poetry, eth-

tale, oral

arrive,

it is

15

Not

Wedgwood,

Velvet Studies (1946)

tory. Paula

Gunn

Allen, in Judy Grahn,

Queen of Wands

16

Written history

is,

in fact,

nothing of the kind;

it is

(1982)

the fragmentarv' record of the often inexplicable 5

History

.

.

.

Jacqueline

it's

what those

Kennedy Onassis

men

bitter old

(1963), in

actions of innumerable bewildered

write.

down and

set

Theodore H. White,

beings,

own

by other human beings, equally bewil-

limitations

In Search of History (1978)

human

interpreted according to their

The tribunal of histor)' judges about as fairly an average bench of magistrates; which is exactly

dered. 6

The

history of every country begins in the heart of

man

a

or a

WUla

7

The

what

woman. O Pioneers! {1913)

history of one

is

There

is

no

life

the history of

If

one-room houses, a history of great-grandparents and of slavery and of the days following slavery; of those who lived still not free, yet who would not let

it

its

be enslaved.

their spirits

deserves,

every generation writes the history which corre-

sponds with

Velvet Studies (1946)

learned a history not then written in books but one passed from generation to generation on the steps of moonlit porches and beside d}ing fires in

Stories (1892)

that does not contribute to history.

every nation gets the government

Wedgwood,

17 I

all.

Dorothy West, The Living Is Easy (1948)

9

it is.

C.V.

Gather,

Grace King, "La Grande Demoiselle," Balcony

8

as

Mildred D. Taylor, Roll of Thunder, Hear

Elizabeth Janeway, Between

Myth and Morning

18 If

(1974)

history

really relevant in today's world, the

is

proposition doesn't 10

The perpetual stream of human nature into ever-changing shallows, eddies,

by the land over which

it

falls

between the essence and the

acci-

lessly varied play

19

Histor)'

dull

dents. Renault, The

Mask of Apollo

respect. Perif so

no one

Elizabeth Janeway, Improper Behavior (1987)

passes. Perhaps the only

end-

command much

haps the past is a different country, but much wants to travel there.

formed and pools is

real value of history lies in considering this

Mary

My Cry (1976)

view of the world.

is,

is,

to

in

its

essence, exciting; to present

my mind,

stark

it

as

and unforgivable misrep-

resentation.

(1966)

Catherine Drinker Bowen, The Writing of Biography (1951) 11

History, despite unlived,

and

if

its

wrenching pain,

faced

/

/

Cannot be

With courage, need not be

20

Maya Angelou, "On the Pulse of Morning," inauguration poem (1993) 12

Within the

History ... a sort of immortality turned upside

dovm. Her

lived again.

limits of the

tends to repeat

itself

by

modern

nation, history

a process of almost deliber-

life

stretched backwards through ten

centuries.

presidential

Princess

21

It is

Marthe Bibesco, Catherine-Paris

the winners

who

write history

(1928)

—

Elaine Pagels, The Gnostic Gospels (1979)

their way.

HISTORY ^ HOBBIES

315

1

Not only is history made by them.

written

by the winners,

it is

also

8

The volumes which record

man

Elisabeth Schussler Fiorenza, In

men

great

Memory of Her (1983)

Woman 2

When I

read about

in history,

people

I

some important moment or era

always take

.

questions the completeness of the

.

Mary

ing on. In my mind's eye, I see the agricultural workers of England during the Industrial Revolution feeUng the pinch and saying to each other, "Eh, lad," or whatever agricultural workers would say in those days, "what dost tha expect? It's this Industrial Revolution at the bottom of it." Emily Hahn, Times and Places (1970)

and the words of The Twentieth Century

[but]

.

Ritter Beard, "The Twentieth-Century Woman Looking Around and Backward," in Young Oxford (1900)

for granted that the

it

.

.

.

story.

happened to were aware of what was go-

it

the history of the hu-

race are filled with the deeds

9

and fro, / In thinking what v^ They who shall see my monument in after years, / And shall speak of what I have done.

My

heart turns to

the people say,

/

Queen Hatshepsut, "Speech of the Queen" Margaret Busby,

10

ed.,

WTiat his imagination

not truth versus falsehoods, but a mixture of both, a melange of tendencies, reactions, dreams, errors, and power plays. What's important History

is

is

what we make of it; its moral use. By writing we can widen readers' thinking and deepen

history,

but

how

show us not how to

1

and Male

ed.,

(1886)

own biography at

Collected

women.

(1974)

13 5

Sand

new horizon.

A nation

(1893), in

Theresa Whistler,

Poems of Mary Coleridge

ed.,

more

The

(1954)

does not create the historians

the historians are far

Each feminist work has tended to be received as if it emerged from nowhere; as if each one of us had lived, thought, and worked without any historical past or contextual present. This is one of the ways in which women's work and thinking has been made to seem sporadic, errant, orphaned of any tradition of its ovm. Adrienne Rich, On Lies, Secrets, and Silence (1979)

(1)

The power of writthe same time.

(2) Prejudice. (3)

Mary Coleridge

History as a discipUne can be characterized as havClarice Stasz StoU, Female

Hot?" in

Qualities absolutely necessary for a historian:

Imagination.

(1988)

ing a collective forgetfulness about

Up

History Be Served

Raphael Ledos de Beaufort,

(1871), in

Letters of George

ing your 4

in their

York Times Book Review (1964)

George Sand

12

Mountain

comes

discipline our-

selves. Gretel Ehrlich, Heart

W. Tuchman, "Can

New

B.C.), in

arrangement.

Every historian discloses a

control the world,

and

to enlarge, deepen,

The

Perhaps his-

their sympathies in every direction.

tory should

selection, his art in their Barbara

1450

to the poet, facts are to the

is

historian. His exercise of judgment 3

(c.

Daughters of Africa (1992)

it

deserves;

likely to create the na-

tion. C.V.

Wedgwood,

Velvet Studies (1946)

See also Ancestors, Anecdotes, Past.

^ HOBBIES 6

For centuries

women have been saying many of the

we are saying today and which we have often thought of as new. Dale Spender, Women of Ideas and What Men Have Done to

things

Them

14

A hobby a day keeps the doldrums away. Phyllis

McGinley,

A

Pocketful of Wry (1940)

(1982) 1

parts are not apportioned equally,

strongest take the largest cut

can keep the

/

/

Because the

And he who

slices

it

life,

and the

solace of

Mary Roberts

16

Rinehart, The Red

Lamp

(1925)

Hobbies protect us from passions. One hobby be-

comes

a passion.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

best.

Christine de Pisan, "Letter of the

the safety valve of middle

It's

age.

women, though, had written all those books, / I know that they would read quite differently, / For well do women know the blame is wrong. / The

7 If

God

of Love" (1399),

Thelma S. Fenster and Mary Carpenter Cupid, God of Love (1990)

Erler, eds..

in

Poems of

See also Bridge, Camping, Chess, Collecting, Fishing,

Gardening, Genealogy, Poker, Sewing, Sports.

HOLINESS % HOLLYWOOD

316

^ HOLINESS

1

No wonder

the tulip is the patron flower of HolLooking at it one almost smells fresh paint laid on in generous brilliance: doors, blinds, whole all houses, canal boats, pails, farm wagons land.

1

Every day

a god, each

is

day

a god,

is

—

and holiness

holds forth in time. Annie

2

What

the

Firm (1977)

Elizabeth Coatsworth, Personal Geography (1976)

holiness but wholeness?

is

Stella

Holy

Dillard,

painted in greens, blues, reds, pinks, yellows.

Morton, Shadow of Wings

12

(1941)

The

entire country

is

a kind of saturated sponge.

Mary Mapes Dodge, Hans Bnnker 3

Who

can order the Holy?

We

dripping, lush, fecund, wild.

{1865)

a rain forest,

It is like

enter

its

See also Europe.

abun-

dance at our peril, for here we are called to the wholeness for which we long, but which requires all we are and can hope to be. Marilyn Sewell, Cries of the

4 This

^ HOLLYWOOD

me crazy, this territorializHere God may dwell. Here God

kind of split makes

ing of the holy.

may

Spirit (1991)

not dwell.

It

which

perience,

my ex-

contradicts everything in

God

says:

dwells where

I

13

it

deserves. Spain gets

Hollywood. Erica long, How to

Church. America

gets

Period.

Nancy

5

Every country gets the circus

bullfights. Italy gets the Catholic

dwell.

Mairs, Ordinary Time (1993)

Holy persons draw to themselves Hildegard of Bingen

all

(1150), in Gabriele

that

is

earthly.

14

Save Ynur

Own

Life {1977)

America's greatest achievement. Camille Paglia, in Camille Paglia and Stewart Brand,

Uhlein, ed.,

"Hollywood: America's Greatest Achievement," The Utne

Meditations With Hildegard of Bingen (1983)

Reader (1994) 6

True holiness consists

in

doing God's

vail

with a

smile.

15

Mother

Man 7

is

Lillian Gish, in K.

an

infinite

compassion

for others.

16

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

8

Detroit.

Madsen Roth,

ed.,

Hollywood Wits (1995)

the Fatherhood of God (1981)

Under

Holiness

—an emotional

Hollywood

Teresa, in Kathryn Spink, For the Brotherhood of

The root of

sanctity

is

sanity.

healthy before he can be holy.

A man

We bathe

must be and 17

in

Count de

Hollywood located? Chiefly between of the American brain lately cated by God. Erica Jcng, How to Save Your Own Life (1977) is

the

ears. In that part

va-

first,

then perfume. Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

Where

Hollywood

isn't a place, it's a

way of life.

Helene Hanff, Q's Legacy (1985)

Falloux, ed., The

Writings of Madame Swetchine (1869)

18

9 All

our

acts

have sacramental

possibilities.

Freya Stark, "Greed," in Time and Tide (1951)

To

survive there, you need the ambition of a LatinAmerican revolutionary, the ego of a grand opera tenor, and the physical stamina of a cow pony. Billie

See also Divinity, God, Religion, Ritual, The Sa-

Burke

(1931), in Leslie Halliwell,

The Filmgoer's Book

of Quotes (1973)

cred, Saints, Spirituality, Theology. 19

Hollywood vampires,

^ HOLLAND

is

the only place

There

is

not a richer or

more

more

My Lives {1994)

carefully tilled garden

spot in the whole world than this leaky, springy little

that has

resurrections than a

month of Easter Sundays. Roseanne Arnold,

10

on earth

more undead, more

country.

Mary Mapes Dodge, Hans Banker (1865)

20

People in the land of LaLa look like expensive wax And they work hard to achieve that look.

fruit.

Erica Jong, Serenissima (1987)

[317

1

It

it feels, as though it had been invented by Avenue peepshow man.

looks,

a Sixth

Ethel Barrymore, in Leslie Halliwell, The Filmgoer's

HOLLYWOOD

1

10

The

.

.

Life elsewhere

.

was

real

struggled in the arms like a big fish dying in

Book of

Mae

Hollywood's a place where they'll pay you a thousand dollars for a kiss, and fifty cents for your soul. Marilyn Monroe, in John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

one in Hollyand slippery and

bite of existence did not cut into

wood.

Quotes (1973)

2

HOLOCAUST

^

11

Who

West, Goodness

do

I

Had Nothing to Do

With

It!

air.

(1959)

have to sleep with to get out of

this

picture?

Anonymous

in

actor, in

Carolyn Kenmore, Mannequin (1969)

Paradise {19J9) 12 3

equipment which allows me to tell the difference between hot and cold, I stand out in this community like a modern day Cicero.

With

a mental

Anita Loos,

No Mother

to accept

Hollywood

is

no place

for a

woman

one has a

you

leave or

them. Pauline Kael, Deeper Into Movies (1973)

closest friend in

14

Hollywood.

Graham, The Rest of the Story

The convictions of Hollywood and made of boiled money.

(1964)

The early symptoms of the disease, which break out almost on arrival in Hollywood, are a sense of exaggerated self-importance and self-centeredness which naturally ahenates all old friends. Next comes a great desire for and belief in the importance of money above all else, a loss of the normal sense of humor and proportion and finally, in extreme cases, the abandonment of all previous standards of moral value. Elinor Glyn {1922), in

7

you get disgusted by "them" and you want the money and you become

in

Lillian

6

{i9$2)

who go to Hollywood still follow the classic

Writers

Paradise (1979)

Sheilah

can't satirize a satire.

pattern: either

to find a hus-

Denise Darcel, in John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

No

you

that

Guide Her (1961)

to

band, especially her ovm.

5

is

Hedda Hopper, From Under My Hat

13

4

Smart writers never understand why their satires on our town are never successful. What they refuse

Anthony Glyn,

15

An

Hellman,

Unfinished

Woman

television are

(1969)

but you make money writing on the coast money is like so much compressed snow. It

Sure, that

.

goes so

fast

it

.

.

melts in your hand.

Dorothy Parker

{1953), in

John Keats, You Might As Well

Live (1970)

16

No

matter what you say about the town, and any-

thing

you say probably

another

Elinor Glyn (1955)

like

is

true, there's never

been

it.

Hedda Hopper, From Under My Hat

(1952)

See also Acting, California, Celebrity, Entertain-

Hollywood always had a streak of the totalitarian in about everything it did. The old moguls were essentially hard-fisted authoritarians who had cre-

ment, Films, Los Angeles, Show Business.

just

ated a system of linked dictatorships to control the

We were supposed to be the chilmad, tempestuous, brilliant, talented, not

creative people.

dren;

terribly

% HOLOCAUST

smart children.

Shirley MacLaine,

You Can Get There From Here

(1975)

17

8

Hollywood was

like a

mouse being followed by

Mae West, Goodness Had Nothing

to

Do With

It!

by

side with the

most advanced technology.

Hortense Powdermaker, Hollywood, The Dream Factory (1950)

sank fact

down

of

in

which the Nazi been the

to defeat has

modern

times.

Janet Planner ("Genet"), Paris Journal 1944-1965 (1965)

(1959)

In Hollywood, primitive magical thinking exists side

finally

most shocking

cat called television.

9

The stench of human wreckage regime

a

18

O the chimneys / On the ingeniously devised habitations of death

smoke

/

/

When

Through the

Nelly Sachs,

title

poem,

Israel's

body

air.

O

the

Chimneys (1967)

drifted as

HOLOCAUST ^ HOME 1

318

World, do not ask those snatched from death / where they are going, / they are always going to

10

can never be transferred; never repeated in The place conse-

the experience of an individual.

crated by parental love, by the innocence and

their graves. Nelly Sachs, "World,

Do Not Ask Those

CM.

2

1

HOME Fox

/

12 /

/

Strayed ones home,

to earth,

Rat to the barn, hearth,

/

All beasts

/

Mouse

/

Rabbit to

to the wainscot,

Cattle to the byre,

/

Dog

Peace

the only

is

home.

Sedgwick, Hope Leslie (1827)

—

was the other name

that

for

home.

so

much

One's own surroundings means when one is feeling miserable.

to one,

/

Lehmann and Derek

Edith SitweU, in John

to the

Parker, eds.,

Selected Letters (1970)

home!

Kathleen Raine, "SpeU to Bring Lost Creatures Home," The Year

vvith

Kathleen Norris, Belle-Mere (1931)

Home, home, burrow

acquaintance

first

nature; by the linking of the heart to the visible creation,

^

by the

sports of childhood,

Snatched From

O the Chimneys (1967)

Death,"

Home

13

One (1953)

There are homes you run from, and homes you run to. Laura Curmingham, Sleeping Arrangements (1989)

3

Ah! there

is

nothing

like staying at

home,

for real

comfort.

14 I

Jane Austen,

4

Emma

had

ovm

to leave

home

so

I

The ideal of happiness has always taken material form in the house, whether cottage or castie; it stands for permanence and separation from the Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

intrinsic nature buried

Gloria Anzaldua, Borderlands/La Frontera (1987)

15

world.

Home,

as far as

have to

leave.

rest

(1949)

of your

I'm concerned,

And then,

life

probably no thrill in hfe to compare with that of turning the key in one's first house or apart-

There

is

16

Don't you Ella

ment. Out of Order

mourning.

I

don't

know you

know

exactly

why the

ership has such a grasp

Hungry Mind Review

can't

go

home

(1993)

again?

Thomas Wolfe who asked to a txwk tide (1937), And Not to

use the Yield (1963)

(1959)

17 6

you me, spend the

the place

Winter, to

expression as

Belle Livingstone, Belle

is

if you're like

Paulette Bates Alden, in The 5

my

could find myself, find

under the personaUty that had been imposed on me.

(1816)

notion of homeown-

You can never go home

on the American imagina-

Perhaps as descendants of landless immigrants we turn our plots into symbols of stability. Ellen Goodman, Close to Home (1979)

again, but the truth

can never leave home, so

tion.

it's

Maya Angelou,

in Jackie Kay,

Marxism Today

(1987)

aU

is

you

right.

"The Maya Character,"

was convinced you can't go home again. Now I better. Nothing is more untrue. I know you go back over and over again, seeking the self you

18 I

know 7

"Home"

is

any four walls that enclose the right

left

person. Helen Rowland,

behind. Helen Bevington, The House Was Quiet and the World Was

Reflections of a Bachelor Girl (1909)

Calm 8

A

house

for the

is

no home unless

mind

Margaret

it

contain food and

as well as for the

Fuller,

Woman

in the

fire 19

body.

A

(1971)

democratic

home

is

the foundation of a

demo-

cratic state.

Nineteenth Century (1845)

Agnes

E.

Benedict and Adele Franklin, The

Happy Home

(1948)

9

It's being new and old all rolled into one. Measuring your new against old friends, old ways,

Home.

old places.

Knowing that

as long as the old survives,

you can keep changing as much as you want without the nightmare of waking up to a total stranger. Gloria Naylor, Mama Day (1988J

20

Giving up her home had been a much greater She had a curiwrench than she had expected. ous sense of her own roots twined around the .

.

.

tree's roots around an old shrine. In time the roots had grown into

house, as she had once seen a

HOME

319 every crevice until shrine and tree were one inde-

as a lack of shelter, not as a

structible entity.

nity.

The Peacock Sheds His

Alice Tisdale Hobart,

Lynn Maria

Tail {1945)

Laitala, "In the

^ HONESTY

breakdown of commu-

Aftermath of Empire," in The

Finnish American Reporter (1992) 1

Sweet as

we come, Eliza

Eliza

home, / Where all meet us; / Where hands are striving, To be the first to greet us.

the hour that brings us

is

will spring to /

7

People

who

are homeless are not social inade-

quates.

They

are people without houses.

Sheila

Cook, "The Welcome Back," The Poetical Works of Cook (1848)

8

McKechnie,

in

The Christian Science Monitor

(1985)

From my family I have learned the secrets / of never having a home.

2

My

my home

prairie people are

/

Bird

I

return

Linda Hogan, "Heritage," Calling Myself Home (1978)

flying to their breasts.

Mendel Le Sueur, "Offer

Me

9

Refuge," Rites of Ancient

My address is like my shoes: Mother Jones, in Mary Mother Jones (1925)

Ripening {1975)

3

As

I

listened to

me that "home"

my is

Anishinabe friends,

a place where one's language

make

sense.

I

can

it

came

to

10

For the homeless

a figment in the traveler's mind,

own

fits

this place

and references

only in

all

Nelly Sachs, "World,

travels

it

Field Parton,

with me.

The Autobiography of

ways wither

/

like cut flowers.

Do Not Ask Those

Snatched From

O the Chimneys (1967)

Death,"

my imagiSee also Poverty.

nation. Joanne Hart, with Hazel Belvo, Witch Tree (1992)

4

I

have no Anne

See

home

Truitt,

also

but me.

Daybook

^ HONESTY

(1982)

Familiarity,

Family,

"Family Values," 1

Homeland, Houses,

Nobody can

Interior Decoration, Places,

boast of honesty

till

they are tried.

Susannah Centlivre, The Perplex d Lovers

(1712)

Returning, Roots. 12

He

is

only honest

who

Susannah Centlivre, The 13

^

HOMELAND

Magical country,

full

of memories and dreams,

/

14

Every flower and leaf has

its

meadows,

in Reader's Digest (1982)

We may argue eloquently that "Honesty is the best

—

unfortunately, the moment honesty is adopted for the sake of policy it mysteriously ceases to be honesty.

My youth lies in the crevices of your hills; / Here in the silk of your grass by the edge of the

Policy"

/

memories of you.

Katharine Tynan Hinkson, "The Old Country," Collected

Dorothy

Poems

Chaos? (1949)

{1930)

15

See also Roots.

Honesty

L. Sayers,

"The Other

dies in selling

George Sand, Mauprat 16

What

is

17

I

itself.

more arrogant than honesty?

who were

things, but never

In most of the traditional cultures of the world,

homelessness would be impossible; large protective kin systems,

homes were

first

because of

Hand

liked the store detective

of people 6

Six Deadly Sins," Creed or

(1837)

Ursula K. Le Guin, The Left

^ HOMELESSNESS

not discovered.

"Honesty" without compassion and understanding is not honesty, but subtle hostility. Rose N. Franzblau,

5

is

Artifice (1722)

of Darkness (1969)

who

said he'd seen a lot

so confused that they'd stolen

one so confused that they'd paid

tvnce. Baroness Phillips, in The Sunday Telegraph (1977)

and second because

easily constructed ft-om materials at hand. In America today we consider homelessness

See also Detection, Dishonesty, Frankness, Integrity, Sincerity,

Truth, Virtue.

HONG KONG

^ HOPE

320

[

^ HONG KONG

11

A

comforting acquaintance, hope, a contagious

thing like spring, inebriating like lager. 1

Hong Kong

Sylvia Ashton-VVarner (1942), Myself {1967)

the supermarket of Asia.

is

Eleanor Coppola, Notes (1979)

12

Hope

...

is

not a feeling;

something you do.

it is

Katherine Paterson, in The Horn Book (1992)

13

Hope

^ HONOR 14 2

Honor wears Barbara

3

Hope

different coats to different eyes.

W. Tuchman, The Guns

To mention honor was Dorothy

is

a talent like

any other.

Storm Jameson, Journey From

(1983)

15

opposite.

its

a very unruly emotion.

Gloria Steinem, Outrageous Acts and Everyday Rebellions

of August {1962)

to suggest

Gaudy Night

L. Sayers,

is

the North, vol. 2 (1970)

Hope does Gail

(1935)

16

See also Courage, Integrity, Reputation, Virtue.

not necessarily have to take an object.

Goodwin, The Odd

Hope is the is

feeling

Woman

(1974)

we have that the feeling we have

not permanent. Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

17

^ HOPE

(1963)

The very least you can do in your life is to figure out what you hope for. And the most you can do is live inside that hope.

4

"Hope"

—

in the soul

—

words

—

/

And

/

And

Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams (1990)

That perches sings the tune without the

the thing with feathers

is

never stops at

/

18 all.

To hope

for Paradise

different thing

Emily Dickinson (1861), in T.W. Higginson and Mabel Loomis Todd, eds.. Poems by Emily Dickinson, 2nd series

from

is

to live in Paradise, a very

actually getting there.

Vita Sackville-West, Passenger

to

Teheran (1926)

{1891)

19 5

Hope

a song in a

is

Pauli Murray,

6

Hope Heart

is

^

title

weary

poem, Dark Testament

a strange invention /

/

20

Thomas H.

21

Johnson,

ed..

There never was night that had no morn. Dinah Maria Mulock Craik, "The Golden Gate," Mulock's Poems, New and Old (1880)

Yet never wear-

ing out. (1877), in

costs nothing.

(1970)

— /A Patent of the

In unremitting action

EmUy Dickinson

Hope

Colette, Claudine at School (1900)

throat.

The

Complete Poems of Emily Dickinson (i960)

—

The longest day must have its close, the gloomiest night will wear on to a morning. An eternal, inexorable lapse of

7

Music played

day of the

in the resurrection ashes.

Nelly Sachs, "Night of Nights,"

O

the

evil to

moments

ever hurrying the

is

an eternal night, and the night of

the just to an eternal day.

Chimneys (1967)

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852)

8

And, through and over everything,

/

A sense of glad 22

awakening. Edna

St.

Vincent Millay,

title

Though

the

promise 9

How many

glorious structures

we had

morning seems

hill-tops far away,

poem. Renascence (1917) raised

/

Of a

/

to linger

/

O'er the

Yet the shadows bear the

brighter

coming

day.

Frances Ellen Watkins Harper, lola Leroy {1892)

/

Upon Hope's sandy basis! L.E.

Landon,

"St.

23

George's Hospital," The Improvisatrice

(1824)

Every life has a death, and every light a shadow. Be content to stand in the light, and let the shadow fall

where 10

We

give birth to others

small spark of life is

called hope.

/

/

by believing

the spark

/ It is

we can

in that

first,

barely see.

immensely helpful

/

vnA. Stewart,

The Hollow Hilk

(1973)

/ It

at birth.

Macrina Wiederkehr, Seasons of Your Heart (1979)

it

Mary 24

Th' longest lane

will

Elizabeth Gaskell,

have a turning.

Mary Barton

{1848)

HOPE ^ HORSES

[321

1

a long old road, but

It's

I

know I'm gonna

maybe somebody's got that recipe and can show us how not to be sick, suffer and die. shouldn't, that

find the

end. Bessie Smith,

"Long Old Road"

(1931), in

Nan

Chris Albertson,

Shin, Diary of a

Zen Nun

{1986)

Bessie {1972)

See also Expectations, Faith, Optimism. 2

How poor

and disheartening a thing

is

experience

compared with hope! Vita Sackville-West, "The

Garden

in October,"

Country

Notes (1940)

^ HORSES 3

We must always live in hope; v^dthout that consolation there

would be no

living.

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1671), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her Friends, vol.

4

1

is

5

thyself."

taken away from a people moral

New

Buck, in The

And

proceed from thee. Condense wind condensed itself, and the

the

was the horse.

Marguerite Henry, King of the Wind (1948)

after.

York Times (1941)

14

Horses make a landscape look more beautiful. Alice Walker,

Take hope from the heart of man, and you make

him

Allah created the horse, he said to the wind,

"I will that a creature

(1811)

degeneration follows swiftly S.

When

result

When hope Pearl

13

book

title

(1979)

a beast of prey. 1

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos (18S4)

The

horse, like Gary Grant, lends

romance

any

to

venture. 6

To eat bread without hope

is still

Roberta Smoodin, in The

slowly to starve to

New

York Times Magazine (1993)

death. Peari

S.

Buck, To

My Daughters,

16 I'd kiss

With Love (1967)

his glossy neck, stroke his

mane and

"Darling, darling!" for he was a staid horse 7

Whenever hope and

illusion

become

allowed intimacies.

the source of

knowledge of reality becomes highly threatening, since at any time a new piece of information might remove the grounds for this hope. This is exactly the case now. When life is motivated by hope for improvement, denial of reality is necessarily renewed and fortified.

the will to

Jean Rhys, Smile Please {1979)

live, all

Christina Thiirmer-Rohr, Vagabonding (1991)

17

They

are

more

beautiful than anything in the

world, kinetic sculptures, perfect form in motion. Kate Millett, The Loony-Bin Trip {1990)

18 I

do

feel that

horses have faces

— and

Alanna Knight, Lament for Lost Lovers 8

Hope

is

slowly extinguished

and quickly

19

Our

three horses are as unlike as three persons.

Perhaps more

Youth can never know the worst, she understood, because the worst that one can know is the end of

radio or TV.

walk

expectancy.

The worst of my life best things, please, Corazon C. Aquino,

Ground

Rage /

for the

more

love

so, since .

.

they don't read, listen to

They don't

like Trigger,

try to talk like FUcka,

or eat like SUver.

is

/

over,

(1925)

come

/ 1

hope,

/

And may the

20

Loretta Gage, with

in Isabelo T.

world as than

now

Horses are predictably unpredictable. Nancy Gage,

If

Wishes Were Horses (1992)

soon. Crisostomo, Cory (1987) 21

11

.

lessamyn West, To See the Dream (1957)

Ellen Glasgow, Barren

10

feelings too.

(1973)

revived.

Sophia Lee, The Recess (1785)

9

say

who

it is /

but for what

it

I

still

subscribe to the minority view that

are offensive

may be

M.M.

last year.

weapons and not

all

horses

to be trusted a yard.

Kaye, The Sun in the Morning (1990)

Muriel Rukeyser, "This Place in the Ways," The Green

Wave 12

We

all

we

all

22

(1948)

hope

believe,

— must

—

word recipe, however much we know we

for a

I

say the

Gharles loathed horses; which he held to be ani-

mals

of an

invincible

stupidity,

imagination, and faulty deduction. Josephine Tey, Brat Farrar (1950)

uncontrolled

HORSES ^ HOSPITALS 1

I

saw him riding

I

Row, dinging

in the

to his horse

10

of onions.

like a string

2

[322] Each time the need gripped her to give

a dinner

party for twelve, or an informal party for

fifty,

bag and took

she

bus to Regent's Park where,

Margot Asquith, The Autobiography of Margot Asquith

filled a

(1923)

on the edge of the bird-decorated waters, she went on until her suppUes ran out and her need to feed others was done.

was thrown off ignominiously. moment that if one wrote

.

legs,

I

couldn't write

.

I'm so stiff at with one's

Doris Lessing, "A Year in Regent's Park," Stories (1979)

this.

Woolf {1913),

Virginia

.

letters

this

a

in Nigel Nicolson, ed..

The

Letters of

1

Virginia Woolf, vol. 2 (1976)

Denham felt the relief that follows unaccepted hospitality.

Rose Macaulay, Crewe Train (1926) 3

I

never ride horseback

now

because

my sympathy

with the under-dog is too keen. After we have a gone a few blocks, I always dismount and say to the horse: "We'll walk Marie Dressier, The

4

No

See also Entertaining, Guests, Invitation, Parties, Visits.

together, old dear."

it

Life Story

of an Ugly Duckling (1924)

better story than a horse race has ever been

written.

takes less time than the teUing of it,

It

is

^ HOSPITALS

as

irreversible as a meteor's plunge, as inevitable as

death,

and you

can't ever

know

the

outcome

in 12 It

advance.

may seem

very

Shirley Abbott, The Bookmaker's Daughter (1991)

do the

a strange principle to enunciate as the

requiremenl; in a Hospital that

first

no harm.

sick

less to lay

It is

down such

it

should

quite necessary neverthe-

a principle.

Florence Nightingale, Notes on Hospitals (1859)

^ HOSPITALITY

13

Hospitals are only an intermediate stage of civilization.

5

Florence Nightingale, "Sick-Nursing and Health-Nursing" (1893), in Lucy Ridgely Seymer, Selected Writings of Florence

The feast had all the elements of perfection: good company, firelight, and appetite.

Nightingale (1954)

Kathleen Norris, Barberry Bush (1927) 14 It's like a 6

The

test

of being a good host

is

how weU

the de-

parting guest likes himself. Marcelene Cox,

in Ladies'

convent, the hospital.

The

Home Journal {1954)

where we were

folks

Carolyn Wheat,

stayin'

8

Me

E.

Richards,

my

and

Up

15

Laura

.

.

Up

to

month with

friends in

16

vantage of the helpless position of his guests, and to

them

Florence

all

Howe

his old stories.

Hall,

no time

off for

good behav-

trip to the hospital I

is

always a descent into the

have never trusted a place with shiny

floors. Terry Tempest WilHams, Refuge (1991)

Calvin's (1910)

not the correct thing for the host to take ad-

retail to

A

macabre.

17

9 It is

ed..

Josephine Tey, The Daughter of Time (1951)

.

E. Richards,

In hospitals there was

to Calvin's (1910)

wife spent a

Marilyn Wallace,

(1991)

ior.

and honest! we hardly had our knives out of our mouths all the time we were there. They couldn't hardly let you stop eatin' to get your sleep.

Tacoma

"Life, for Short," in

Crime 4

were the old-fash-

ioned hospitable kind; they didn't let you off till your jaws struck work and wouldn't wag no more. Laura

chastity, obedi-

ence. Sisters in

7

You leave the world

behind and take vows of poverty,

The Correct Thing (1902)

Luke got up and followed him on tiptoes, trying to his shoes from making that unpleasant noise on the linoleum which fills the corridors of all the

keep

hospitals in the world. Vicki

Baum, Mortgage on

Life (1946)

Mi

HOSPITALS ^ HOUSES

323

1

Looking out of a hospital window looking out of any other.

is

different

Somehow you do

from

10 It is

a dove, a child, a dear

kind

of a house.

Katharine Tynan, The Wandering Years (1922)

outside. Carol Matthau,

Among

the Porcupines (1992) 11

2

lamb of a house,

a

woman

not see

Hospital rooms seem to have vastly

than any rooms people Damon, A

Bertha

more

am

I

live in.

I

have

human beings. Twice in my life

fallen in love

and

violent

Sense of Humus (1943)

houses as some people are

as susceptible to

susceptible to other

ceiling

fatal as

with one. Each time it was as falUng in love with a human

being. 3

and supermarkets, only be open nights and weekends.

Hospitals, like airports

Katharine Butler Hathaway, The

pretend to

Little

Molly Haskell, Love and Other

Infectious Diseases (1990)

12

4

Doctors and nurses seemed to have been born and raised in the hospital, with only short punctuations of absenteeism for such things as schooling and

Me

That You Love Me, Junie

The house, while sound think then that

Moon

Margery

The ultimate stranger

indignity

who

calls

Maggie Kuhn,

in

is

bedpan by name.

to be given a

One

of the most

a hospital

is

you by your

first

14

A in

The Observer (1978)

have also

difficult things to

the assumption

that because lost

in

wind and limb, was

We

didn't

had anything but character,

it

contend with

on the part of the

We Made a

Fish,

Garden (1956)

a

house that does not have one worn, comfy chair it is

souUess.

May Sarton, 6

(1943)

rather sinister perhaps, but definitely character.

(1968)

5

of the

integrity, just like a person.

described as being of "no character."

marriage. Marjorie Kellogg, Tell

A house can have

Ayn Rand, The Fountainhead 13

Joumab and Letters

Locksmith (1946)

Journal of a Solitude (1973)

in 15

staff

Old houses,

thought, do not belong to people,

I

belong to them.

ever, not really, people

you have lost your gaU bladder you your mind.

Gladys Taber, Stillmeadow Daybook (1955)

Jean Kerr, "Operation Operation," Please Don't Eat the

A man builds

See also Doctors, Health Care, Illness, Medicine,

house in England with the expectait and leaving it to his children; while we shed our houses in America as easily as a

Nurses, Surgery.

snail

16

Daisies (1957)

a

tion of living in

does his

shell.

Harriet Beecher Stowe, in Catherine Gilbertson, Harriet

Beecher Stowe (1937)

^ HOTELS

17

They're

all

made out

of ticky-tacky, and they

all

look just the same. Malvina Reynolds, 7

Hotel

life is

"Little

Boxes" (1963)

about the same in every latitude.

Fanny Fern, Ruth Hall

(1854)

18

To one of my

intense inter-uterine nature there

no measuring the shock that the 8

Great hotels have always been social ideas, flawless

loss of a

is

house can

cause.

mirrors to the particular societies they service.

Margaret Anderson,

My Thirty

Years'

War (1930)

Joan Didion, "In the Islands," The White Album (1979) 19

When you

dwell in a house you mislike, you will

look out of a Mary Webb, 9 I I

gave

my love to the house forever. / 1 will come till

cannot come,

window

a deal

more than those

that

are content with their dwelling.

^ HOUSES

I

said,

/

And

the house said,

I

will

20

A

house

is

Precious

Bane

(1924)

not a home.

Polly Adler,

on her

life

as a

madam, book

title

(1953)

know. Louise

Townsend

Language (1967)

Nicholl,

"The House," The Blood That

Is

See also

Rooms,

Home, Housework, Walls.

Interior Decoration,

HOUSEWIFE ^ HOUSEWORK

[324

]

^ HOUSEWIFE

quickness all,

1

There is, I suppose, no occupation in the world which has an influence on the efficiency and happiness of the members of nearly all other occupations so continuous and so permeating as that of the working housewife and mother. Eleanor

F.

—

not moral or intellectual qualities at but merely the outward and visible signs of

health. Rebecca West,

10

To be

eaten within twenty-four hours.

Rathbone, The Disinherited Family (1924)

a housewife

to be a

is

member

(1912)

The worst thing about work in the house or home is that whatever you do it is destroyed, laid waste or Lady Hasluck,

2

The Freewoman

in

Woman

of a very

in

Ann O'Connor,

Michele Brown and

Talk, vol.

(1984)

1

peculiar occupation, one with characteristics like

no

The nature of the duties to be performed, method of payment, the form of supervision,

other.

the

1

becomes

the tenure system, the "market" in which the

over,

"workers" find "jobs," and the physical hazards are very different from the

all

way

Few tasks are more like the torture of Sisyphus than housework, with

day

endless repetition: the clean

its

soiled, the soiled

is

made

Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

things are in other

clean, over

and

after day. (1949)

occupations. 12

Barbara Bergmann, The Economic Emergence of Women

Housekeeping

is

Marcelene Cox, 3

No

laborer in the world

room, board, and love

—except

the housewdfe.

Bob

Chieger,

Was

It

13

Good

fectly

would be content being

the kind of

housewife treat

if I

—

unproductive, un-

these are the adjectives which

most per-

capture the nature of housework. (1981)

could find

me like one. 14

to

Home Journal (1944)

Angela Davis, Women, Race and Class

a

man who wouldn't

Terry McMillan, Waiting

in Ladies'

Invisible, repetitive, exhausting,

creative

for You, Too? (1983)

I

being caught in a revolving

expected to work for

is

Letty Cottin Pogrebin (1970), in

4

like

door.

(1986)

Exhale (1992)

Domestic work, is, after all, both tedious and reand it is not surprising that most women and all men avoid as much of it as possible.

petitive, 5

A house does not need a wife any more than

it

does

Mary

a husband. Charlotte Perkins Gilman, The

I

.

.

.

call

My Commonplace Book (1970)

Home (1903) 15

6

Stocks,

Roseanne Barr, on her alternative to "housewife," Dworkin, "Roseanne Barr," Ms. (1987)

far more tiring and frightenno comparison, and yet after hunting we had eggs for tea and were made to rest for hours, but after housework people expect one to go on just as if nothing special had happened. I

think housework

ing than hunting

myself a domestic goddess. in

Susan

See also Domesticity, Housework, Wives.

Nancy Mitford, The

16

Pursuit of Love (1945)

People can say what they

like

about the eternal

and truth and so on, but nothing's

verities, love

^ HOUSEWORK

is

is,

as

eternal as the dishes. Margaret Mahy, The Catalogue of the Universe {1985)

7

Housekeeping Louisa

May

ain't

no

Alcott, Little

joke.

Women

17 (1868)

Damn

all

kitchens.

May they burn

to cinders,

kitchens that steal our dreams, drain 8

Of all hateful occupations, housekeeping mind the most hatefiil. Hannah

is

to

our days.

my

It is

is

Women

the most elementary form of

suitable for those with the intelligence of

rabbits. All

it

requires

is

cleanliness, tidiness

/

For our children's sakes,

Vimala, "The Kitchen," in Susie Tharu and K.

Whitall Smith (1905), in Logan Pearsall Smith, ed.,

Domestic work labor.

.

our

/

the

lives, eat /

Let us

destroy these lonely kitchens.

Philadelphia Quaker (1950)

9

.

/

and

18

Lalita, eds.,

Writing in India (1991)

The American home is getting dirtier. People have better things to do with their time than clean. Mary

Ellen

Pinkham,

in

The

New

York Times (1993)

325

1

Hatred of domestic work

is

ble result of civilization.

woman

does

when

a natural

.

.

she gets a

The

.

little

and admirafirst

thing a

money

into her

hands is to hire some other poor wretch to do her housework. Rebecca West, in The Freewoman

2

The

not";

"Men

10

probably exchanged looks which never know when things are dirty or

"Women

himself,

have their

will

little

Jane Austen,

3

nonsenses

{1816)

keep house.

get older, they

still

don't die, but

men

die

when they

retire.

Women

Fishel, Sisters (1979)

in society.

But so are horses. GUman, Women and Economics

Charlotte Perkins

(1900)

.''

it.

12

The unwaged condition of housework has been the most powerful weapon in reinforcing the common

Housework's the hardest work in the world. That's

assumption that housework

why men won't do

venting

Edna

as they

one reason they

It's

The labor of women in the house, certainly, enables men to produce more wealth than they otherwise could; and in this way women are economic factors

—

Paula Gosling, Backlash (1989)

4

The important thing about women today is,

Margaret Mead, in Elizabeth

They shared the chores of living as some couples do she did most of the work and he appreciated

Married Bliss (1964)

to

cares."

Emma

Girls in Their

and gray

just polish the teacups.

1

and needless

hairs lives.

Edna O'Brien,

(1912)

and the gentlemen perhaps thought each

up the ooze and

slime that resulted from their daily

trouble of lifting

ladies here

meant,

HOUSEWORK

1

it.

is

not work, thus pre-

women from struggling against it, except in

the privatized kitchen-bedroom quarrel that aU so-

Ferber, So Big (1924)

ciety agrees to ridicule, thereby further reducing 5

The average man has

a carefully cultivated igno-

rance about household matters

—from what

with the crumbs to the grocer's telephone ber

—

a sort of cheerful inefficiency

the protagonist of a struggle.

do

to

num-

are seen as nag-

"Wages Against Housework"

Silvia Federici,

Evelyn Shapiro and Barry M. Shapiro, The

which protects

Men

him. Eastman (1920), in Blanche Wiesen Cook, Crystal Eastman on Women and Revolution (1978)

We

ging bitches, not workers in struggle. (1975), in

Women

Say/The

Say {1979)

Crystal

13

No

6

A

man's

home

is

his castle,

and

his wife

is

the

Out

There,

Working

Somewhere (1964)

A woman's

work, from the time she gets up to the time she goes to bed, is as hard as a day at war, worse than a man's working day. ... To men,

14

So men were Middle Ages, men at the time of the Revolution, and men in 1986: everything in the garden was lovely.

—men

ing as a

8

Housework will

and

probably extend into the afterUfe ("Why am I who takes the clouds to the dry cleaners?").

Marni Jackson, The Mother Zone

(1991)

Upstairs she lay awake and planned a new, heroic

She would expiate all her sins by She would put her lily

sinking into domesticity

hand down

into

life

a

Ruddick and Pamela Daniels,

15 If

eds.,

_

house unkept cannot be so

distress-

unlived.

Commentary

your house

Life,"

A

Casual

(1926)

is

really a

to the door, greet

him

mess and a stranger comes "Who could have done

with,

We have no enemies."

this?

Phyllis Diller, Phyllis Diller's Housekeeping Hints (1966)

16

hassles go on, are never resolved,

role for herself.

within

Practicalities (1987)

the one

9

fire

{1977)

Rose Macaulay, "Problems of a Woman's

in the

Marguerite Duras,

Out

It

At the worst,

women's work was like the rain-bringing clouds, or the rain itself. The task involved was carried out every day as regularly as sleep.

agree to protect the

of extinguishing the

Celia Gilbert, in Sara

Lucille Kallen,

happy

at the price

ourselves.

janitor.

7

we [women]

longer will

hearth

sewerages and save him the

have a friend who loves housework. Honest, she all housework. All day long she moves from one chore to the next, smiling the whole time. I went over there one day and begged her to tell me her secret. It's simple, she said, right after breakfast I

loves

you

light

up

a joint.

Gabrielle Burton,

"No One Has

a Corner

But Housewives Are Working on

Kaufman and Mary Kay Strings {19&0)

on Depression

It" (1976), in

Blakely, eds.. Pulling

Gloria

Our Own

HOUSEWORK 1

I

[

house when Sears comes out with

will clean

vacuum

riding

HUMAN DIFFERENCES

^

326

]

feminist thing about

a

cleaner.

Roseanne Barr,

in

ing,

I

tude, then of course rape

buried a

violation of your entire

of my ironing in the back yard.

lot

Phyllis Diller (1954), in Barbara

are basically nurtur-

With

thing between two equals.

Susan Dworkin, "Roseanne Barr," Ms.

(1987)

2

how we

benevolent people, and sex

is

a wonderful

is

that kind of atti-

going to be a

total

life.

Camille Paglia, "The Rape Debate, Continued," Sex, Art,

McDowell and Hana

and American Culture

(1992)

Umlauf, Woman's Almanac U9J7)

3

I'm eighteen years behind on

no use doing

now,

it

it

Phyllis Diller, in Marjorie

4

I

would

rather

on

lie

Shirley Conran,

my

doesn't

fit

ironing. There's

anybody

I

12

Holmes, Love and Laughter (1967)

a sofa than

Superwoman

sweep beneath

gets me sick and tired? The battered-woman motif It's so misinterpreted. Everyone knows throughout the world that many of these working-class relationships where women get beat up have hot sex. They ask why she won't leave him? Maybe she won't leave him because the

You know what

.

know!

it.

(1975)

sex 5

Have you basket

it

had become,

relatively,

very hot.

say

I

we should

start

.

looking at the

battered-wife motif in terms of sex.

ever taken anything out of the clothes

because

is

.

Camille Paglia, "The Rape Debate, Continued," Sex, Art,

the

and American Culture

cleaner thing?

(1992)

Katharine Whitehom, in The Observer (1964) 13

6

It's

patriarchal society that has freed

me

as

a

woman.

Cleaning your house / While your kids are still growing / Is like shoveling the walk / Before it stops

Camille Paglia, Sexual Personae (1990)

snowing. Phyllis Diller, Phyllis Diller's

Housekeeping Hints (1966)

14

Feminism, arguing from the milder women's view, com.pletely misses the blood-lust in rape, the joy of

See also Dirt, Domesticity,

Work.

violation

and destruction.

Camille Paglia, Sexual Personae (1990)

^ HOW'S THAT AGAIN? ^ 7

Pregnancy

more

difficult for

is

women

but

it

is

HUMAN

DIFFERENCES

even

men. A Woman's Life {1994)

difficult for

Susan Cheever,

15

I

love different folks. Eleanor H. Porter, PoUyanna (1912)

8

George V always told me he would never have died but for that vile doctor. Lord Dawson of Penn.

My dear old

friend King

Margot Asquith,

in

Mark Bonham

Carter, ed..

16 All

The

I

like a

to

view but

I

like to sit

with

alike. /

/ They are made of Only the dinners are

Gertrude Louise Cheney, "People," in A.K. Adams, The

my back

Home Book of Humorous Quotations {1969) turned

it.

17 Alice B. Toklas, in Elizabeth Sprigge, Gertrude Stein (1957)

10

made

different.

Autobiography of Margot Asquith (1963)

9

people are

bones, flesh and dinners.

The plan of this world

is

infinite similarity

and

yet

infinite variety.

Dinah Maria Mulock Craik,

My anti-liberal position should not be mistaken for

title story.

The Link Lame

Prince {187^)

conservatism. Camille Paglia, "Junk Bonds and Corporate Raiders: in the Hour of the Wolf," Sex, Art, and American

Academe

Culture (1992)

18

Give your difference, welcome my difference, unify such is the law all difference in the larger whole

—

of growth. The unifying of difference 11

If

it

[rape]

is

a totally devastating psychological

experience for a

woman, then

proper attitude toward

she doesn't have a

sex. It's this

whole stupid

process of

life

—

at-onement. New State (1918)

act of creation, the M.P.

Follett,

The

is

the eternal

the creative synthesis, the highest

[

1

The fact that we are human beings is infinitely more important than all the peculiarities that distinguish human beings from one another. Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

2

The

They

3

much

1

Work

Like and equal are two entirely different things. Madeleine L'Engle,

(1943), in

An Anthropologist

Margaret Mead,

12

Society ...

and long suffering shows no mercy to those who

it

in

Time

(1962)

or religion, children must have the

Margaret Mead, Twentieth Century Faith (1972)

from other people. 13

(1845)

1

For some strange reason, we believe that anyone

who

we were born was

lived before

way

a different kind of

human

should care more to do, if it were possible, than to rouse the imagination of men and

we have come

women

This concept must be changed;

There

nothing

is

liar

I

human claims in those races who most differ from them in

to a vision of

of their fellow-men customs and beliefs. George

Eliot, to

in

14

must be our aim.

We attain

unity only through variety. Differences must be

New State {1918)

is

is

the

most

fatal

is

corrupts M.P.

When

means you know how

Exotic

to use

(1988)

mislife:

15

swept up into a bigger con-

It is

only

when

superiority that

ception feeds and enriches society; every difference

which

(1973)

Bharati Mukherjee, "Fighting for the Rebound," The

take in politics or industry or international

every difference that

his-

being.

There's a difference between exotic and foreign,

Middleman differences

human

your foreignness, or you make yourself a little foreign in order to appear exotic. Real foreign is a little scary, believe me.

integrated, not annihilated, nor absorbed.

The ignoring of

lifetime.

realize in

Uta Hagen, with Haskel Frankel, Respect for Acting

isn't there?

M.P. FoUett, The

own

we must

Her Letters and

Journals (1884)

Unity, not uniformity,

some pecu-

our bones that almost everything in time and

Harriet Beecher Stowe (1876), in J.W.

As Related

in

being from any

our

in contact with in

tory has changed except the

Cross, ed., George Eliot's Life

7

Wrinkle

opportunity to learn that v«thin each range, some people are loathsome and some are delightfiil.

tolerant of crimes,

is

Geraldine Jewsbury, Zoe, vol.

6

A

Instead of being presented with stereotypes by age, sex, color, class,

(1959)

are different

5

My Back (1983)

are cultural.

with dullness, but

4

as similarity.

Cherrie Moraga, "La Guera," in Cherrie Moraga and Gloria Anzaldiia, eds., This Bridge Called

which distinguish human and human beings are not biological.

Ruth Benedict at

not really difference the oppressor fears so

10 It is

(1949)

crucial differences

societies

HUMAN DIFFERENCES

327']

ferent

ignored feeds on society and eventually

the distinction it is

is

one of power or

agreeable to find yourself dif-

from the group.

Evelyn Scott, Escapade (1923)

it.

The

Follett,

New State (1918)

16

those closest to us respond to events differ-

ently than

we

do,

when

they seem to see the same

scene as part of a different play, things that

when

those

saying in the same on which we stand

seems to tremble and our footing

is

who are going to work. It was ... as if two men and women lived on earth, the night

races of

they say

we could not imagine

circumstances, the ground

There is no bleaker moment in the life of the city than that one which crosses the boundary lines between those who have not slept all night and

people and the day people, never meeting face to face except at this moment.

suddenly un-

Anais Nin,

A

Spy

in the

House of Love

(1954)

sure.

Deborah Tannen, You

Just

Don't Understand (1990)

17

One half of the world cannot understand the pleasures of the other.

8

have always noticed that people only think you are stupid if you do things differently from them. I

Liza Cody, Bucket

9

Nut

Lynn Maria

Laitala, "In the

Emma

(1816)

See also Anti-Semitism, Bigotry, Class, Difference, Discrimination, Diversity, Eccentricity, Exclusion,

(1993)

People are easier to control

Jane Austen,

when

they are

all alike.

Aftermath of Empire," in The

Finnish American Reporter (1992)

Human

Nature, Individuality, Injustice, MinoriOppression, Prejudice, Racism, The Rich and the Poor, Sexism, Two Kinds of People.

ties,

HUMAN

FAMILY

HUMAN

^

328

FAMILY

most

significant

and

most dependent upon

yet the

the others. 1

Remember that you

Hildegard of Bingen

are

all

people and that aU peo-

(1150), in Gabriele Uhlein, ed.,

Meditations With Hildegard of Bingen (1983)

ple are you. Joy Harjo, "Remember," in Joseph Bruchac,

ed..

Songs 1

From

This Earth on Turtle's Back (1983)

There are no islands any more. Edna

2

St.

Vincent MiEay,

poem

title.

Make Bright

the Arrows

(1940)

We

are

bound up

all

together in one great bundle

of humanity, and society cannot trample on the weakest and feeblest of its members without receiving the curse in

its

own

12

soul.

Frances Ellen Watkins Harper,

"We Are AU Bound Up

Together," in Proceedings of the Eleventh Woman's Rights Convention (1866)

WTien half the world is stiU plagued by terror and distress, you stop guiltily sometimes in the midst of your house-laughter and wonder if you've a right to it. Ought any of us to laugh, until all of us can again, you ask yourself, sometimes. Margaret Lee Runbeck, Time for Each Other (1944)

3

We

must Stand

no victory Mother

for

together;

if

we

don't, there will be 13

any one of us.

Jones, in Linda Atkinson,

Mother Jones

We do too Uttle feel each others' pain; We do relax /

much

too

(1978)

the social chain

/

That binds us to each

other. 4

am

an uncompromising pacifist. ... I have no sense of nationalism, only a cosmic consciousness of belonging to the human family. I

L.E.

Landon, "The Rose," The Golden

going to care about the

14 If you're

you

Rosika Schwimmer, citizenship hearing (1926), in Lillian Schlissel, ed.. Conscience in America (1968)

It's

Every frontier

beyond

it.

is

Nothing short of the universal can build

15

Let's build bridges here

are the giants of the soul

human Elizabeth

race

of the Starfish (1965)

is

who

/

Ama Bon temps, eds.,

in Langston The Poetry of the Negro

1746-1949 (1949)

actually feel that

ed..

16

Sentiment," in Jean

Meditations for

Women

When you make make

(1947)

a

world tolerable for yourself you

a world tolerable for others.

Anais Nin (1954), The Diary ofAnais Nin, 7

The method of moral hygiene as of physical hygiene is social cooperation. We do not walk into the Kingdom of Heaven one by one. •MP.

Follett,

T/ieNw Store

17

We humans are

Today,

as

ality

(1918)

never before, the fates of

men

is

partial

again.

together, not

a disaster for everybody.

Anna Louise

have to face the fact that either all of us are going to die together or we are going to learn to live together and

if

we

are to live together

we have

18

to

New

Humanity

finds itself in the midst of the world. In

the midst of

all

the stream of conscious-

made of

shifting elements

against the herd.

Strong, / Change Worlds (1935)

—

—

have believed and we do believe now freedom is indi\isible, that peace is indivisible, economic prosperity is indivisible. Gandhi

(1970), Speeches

and Writings

that

that

(1975)

York Times (i960) 19

10

One

We

Indira

talk.

Eleanor Roosevelt, in The

restless;

monkey tribe, Our individu-

from our group and back to our group Always we seek to be ourselves and the herd

intimately linked to one another that a disaster for

We

and

call "I" is

are.

vol. 5 (1974)

that flow

are so

Natalia Ginzburg, The Little Virtues (1962)

9

we

one

is

herd animals of the

not natural individuals as lions ness that

8

Or sometimes,

their family circle.

Wray Taylor, "Not Without

Heaven Abemethy,

and there

Georgia Douglas Johnson, "Interracial,"

Hughes and

the

Arm

just a spiral stair.

Freya Stark, Ionia (1954)

Few

to be the

doomed to produce an opposition

the unfenced peace.

6

of the sparrow

everybody.

Madeleine L'Engle, The 5

fall

and choose who's going

can't pick

sparrow.

Violet {1827)

other creatures humanity

is

the

Each person born into

this

world has a right to

everything he needs. His right, however,

up with

that of every other creature

and

is

bound him

gives

HUMAN

329 no

license to grab everything

^

he can without allow-

FAMILY ^ HUMILIATION

HUMAN NATURE

ing a share for others. Dorothy Richards, with Hope Sawyer Buyukmihci, 7

Beaversprite (1977)

1

Human

nature

structive

and

Margaret Mead,

He had the uneasy manner of a man who is not among his own kind, and who has not seen enough of the world to his

own WUla

feel that all

people are in some sense

is

8

Humans

And Keep Your Powder Dry

can learn to

anywhere and

Gather, The Song of the Lark (1915)

(1942)

why we You can drop humans

like anything, that's

are such a successful species.

kind.

and deand constructive.

potentially aggressive

potentially orderly

they'll thrive

—only the

rat

does as

well. 2

A

me

why, on most occasions, black. "Are you in mourning?" "Yes." "For are you in mourning?" "For the world." lady asked

I

Human

See also Civilization,

Mess of Artificial

a Tasty

whom 9

Edith Sitwell, Taken Care 0/(1965)

Whip Up

Jeannette Desor, in Ellen Ruppel Shell, "Chemists

wore

Differences, Interde-

Flavors," Smithsonian (1986)

What is man, when you come to think upon him, but a minutely set, ingenious machine for turning, with infinite artfulness, the red wine of Shiraz into urine?

pendence, Society.

"The Dreamers," Seven Gothic

Isak Dinesen,

10

I

human

liked

beings, but

I

Tales (1934)

did not love

human

nature.

^ HUMANITY

Ellen Glasgow, The

11

3

Behavior of such cunning cruelty that only a human being could have thought of or contrived it we

"inhuman," revealing thus some pathetic ideal standard for our species that survives all betrayals. Rose Macaulay, "On Thinking Well of Ourselves," A Casual

Woman

Within (1954)

Poor human nature, what horrible crimes have been committed in thy name!

Emma Goldman,

title

essay.

Anarchism

(1910)

call

Commentary

12

Human

nature

(1926)

Rita Rudner,

4

The bloody Wolf, the Wolf does not pursue; / The Boar, though fierce, his Tusk will not embrue / In his own kind, Bears, not on Bears do prey: / Thou art then, Man, more savage far than they. Anne Killigrew, "The Anne Killigrew (1686)

Miseries of

is

largely

something that has to be

overcome.

See

also

"Natural,"

Naked Beneath

My Clothes (1992)

Human Differences, Two Kinds of People.

Humanity,

Life,

Man," Poems by Mrs.

^ HUMILIATION 5

Could anything be absurder than a man? The animal who knows everything about himself except why he was born and the meaning of his unique

—

13

Humiliation ries. If

life?

Storm Jameson, Before

rotic rule:

the Crossing (1947)

a vast country of imprecise

boundayou are. The neuwhen in doubt, go ahead and feel humiliis

you think you're

there,

ated. 6 If

the whole

taph on

its

good idea

human

race lay in

Mignon McLaughlin, The

one grave, the epi"It seemed a

at the time."

Rebecca West,

in

The

New

14

Humiliation

who

York Times (1977)

give

See also Civilization, Evolution, ences,

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

headstone might well be:

Human

Family,

pendence, Society,

Two

Human

Human

Differ-

have

him

is

a guest that

made ready

a fair

only comes to those

his resting-place,

welcome.

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos {1SS4)

Nature, Interde-

Kinds of People.

See also Embarrassment, Shame.

and

will

HUMILITY ^ HUMOR

330

^ HUMILITY 1

Humility

...

Jokes

are an act of assassination without a

corpse, a

moment

doxically

makes anything

attentive patience.

is

Penelope

Simone Weil, 2

12

First

and Last Notebooks

of total annihilation that parapossible.

To Wit {1990)

Gilliatt,

(1970)

Humility has its origin in an awareness of unworthiness, and sometimes too in a dazzled awareness

13

Humor

hardens the heart,

at least to the

point of

sanity.

Agnes Repplier, "They Had Their Day," Under Dispute

of saintliness.

(1924) Colette, Belles saisons (1955)

3

Compassion directed Simone Weil,

4

It is

First

easy to be

humble when

when an inferior how can we bear it?

is

humility.

is

and Last Notebooks

but

had thought, on starting this composition, that I should define what humor means to me. However, every time I tried to, I had to go and lie down v«th

14 I

to oneself

(1970)

a greater

5

if

it

is

like

15

is

any length

in Reader's Digest {1959)

I

little

things, not at

all like

the staring defects

17

18

course, she

a

had discovered

that,

19

Golda Meir, in Golda (1970)

Israel

do not dare

to

jest.

Life for a Life {1866)

know

/ 1

muffle with a

Mabel Loomis Todd and Millicent of Melody (1945)

in

eds.. Bolts

Humor tells you where

20

the trouble

is.

Humor comes from self-confidence. There's an aggressive element to wit.

Neurotic's Notebook (1963) Rita

Don't be so humble

are spoken in

(1941)

Louise Bernikow, Alone in America (1986)

learn humility, but he v«ll be

Mignon McLaughlin, The 9

I

Todd Bingham,

she

Jean Rhys, After Leaving Mr. Mackenzie (1930)

The proud man can proud of it.

truth

Emily Dickinson,

having neither if

The

Hu-

jest.

humble, cringing manner. Of

money nor virtue, she had better be humble knew what was good for her.

8

Many true words

/

saves years.

it

Dinah Maria Mulock Craik, A

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

The woman had

animals, one has a sense of humor.

saves a few steps,

Marianne Moore, "The Pangolin," What Are Years?

seem mild, harmless, rather en-

in other people's characters.

7

Perelman, The Most of

thinkers of the world should by rights be

Among mor

my forte, and whenever dwell for of time on my ovm shortcomings, they not

gradually begin to

gaging

S.J.

Agnes Repplier, "The Gayety of Life," Compromises (1904)

16

Humility

The

to

Perelman (1958)

guardians of the world's mirth.

underwear, essential but indecent

shows. Helen Nielsen,

6

my head.

on

Dorothy Parker, introduction S.J.

Constance Fenimore Woolson, Anne (1882)

Humility

a cold wet cloth

preferred;

is

high above our heads,

lifted

—you're not

Mae Brown,

Starting

From

Scratch (1988)

that great.

and Mary Shenker,

eds.,

21

As Good As

There's a hell of a distance between wisecracking

and

wit.

Wit has truth

in

it;

wisecracking

is

simply

calisthenics with words. 10

Humility

is

no

substitute for a

good

personality.

Dorothy Parker,

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978)

in

Malcolm Cowley,

ed., Writers at

Work

(1958)

See also Modesty, Virtue.

22

Don't try for

wit.

Settle for

humor. You'll

last

longer. Elsa

^ 1 1

23

HUMOR

Humor

is

a

rubber sword

—

it

allows

Hirsch, in View

From

the Loft (1994)

you

to

make

a

How

to

Do

It

(1957)

The essence of humor

is that it should be unexshould embody an element of surprise, that it should startle us out of that reasonable gravity which, after all, must be our habitual ft-ame

pected, that

point without drawing blood. Mary

Maxwell,

it

of mind. Agnes Repplier, Americans and Others

(1912)

HUMOR

331

1

to me, Heaven help me, takes in many There must be courage; there must be no awe. There must be criticism, for humor, to my mind, is encapsulated in criticism. There must be a disciplined eye and a wild mind. There must be a magnificent disregard of your reader, for if he cannot follow you, there is nothing you can do

Humor

13

Virginia Woolf,

Reader,

14

to

"On Not Knowing

Common

The announcement that you good story (and the chuckle

are going to

tell

a

that precedes

it)

is

S.J.

Less

About M)'se//( 1934)

Perelman {1958)

a difficult thing to like anybody's else ideas of

Though her

capacity for emotion was dead,

some

humor had sprung up

diabohcal sense of

like

fireweed from the ruins. She could laugh at every-

being funny.

thing now, but

Gertrude Stein, Everybody's Autobiography {i9i7)

it

was ironic laughter.

Ellen Glasgow, Barren

3

Greek," The

1st series (1925)

Margot Asquith, More or

Perelman, The Most of 15

2 It is

perish in a foreign

always a dangerous opening.

it.

Dorothy Parker, introduction S.J.

gifts to

HUNGER

tongue.

things.

about

Humor is the first of the

^

Ground

(1925)

A difference of taste in jokes is a great strain on the affections.

George

16

Eliot,

4 It's dreadful

Daniel Deronda (1874)

when two

are antagonistic.

I

people's senses of

humor

She chuckled now and again at a joke, but it was the amused grim chuckle of a person who looks up to discover that they have coincided with the needs of nature in a bird.

don't beheve there's any bridg-

Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

(1937)

ing that gulfl Jean Webster, Daddy-Long-Legs {1912)

17

Mark. "Hum. Very good, yes, his lapels he looked, however, rather anxiously round the room. Conversation with someone at whose joke you have heartily laughed without seeing the point is apt to become "Ha-ha," said

ha-ha!" 5

Ghetto

humor is the social twin of fantasy; together who accomphsh mir-

they sustain the powerless, acles

through

illusion.

Sheila Ballantyne,

Norma

Jean the Termite Queen {1975)

precarious. Elizabeth

6

Kristin Hunter, in Claudia Tate, ed.. Black

at

Work

Humor

comment.

Women

18

Writers

ii98i)

distorts nothing,

and only

false

19

Agnes Repplier, Points of View

Exaggeration

is

entire

God did it on purpose so that we may love you men Mrs. Patrick Campbell,

form of humor.

in

when asked why women have no

sense of humor, in Bennett Cerf, The Laugh's on

Me (1959)

(1989)

Of all the band of personal traitors humor is the most dangerous.

How fatally the

My Lives {1994)

instead of laughing at you.

Naked Once More

Margery Allingham, The Fashion

10

North (1933)

(1891)

the cheapest

Elizabeth Peters,

9

the

He'd never laugh at my jokes. ... I was a woman, meaning my relationship with humor should have been as an object, not a perpetrator. Roseanne Arnold,

gods are

laughed off their earthly pedestals.

8

Bowen, To

Humor and satire are more effective techniques for expressing social statements than direct

7

Sir

Thumbs under

20

the sense of

Queen

Shrouds (1938)

want of humor

We are not amused! See also

Victoria, in Notebooks of a Spinster

Lady (1900)

Comedy, Irony, Laughter, Satire, Wit, Wit-

ticisms.

cripples the

mind. Alice James (1889), in

Anna Robeson

Burr, Alice James

(1934)

11

Total absence of humor renders Colette,

"Chance Acquaintances,"

^ HUNGER life

impossible.

Gigi (1952) 21

12

Humor

is

an antidote to

isolation.

Elizabeth Janeway, Improper Behavior (1987)

The

first

freedom of man,

I

contend,

is

to eat. Eleanor Roosevelt, Tomorrow

Is

Now (1963)

the freedom

HUNGER ^ HUSBANDS 1

[

332

]

To be bound by hungers is a beautiful thing but to be bound by physical hungers only is too low a state for

Everyone was so used to having people

man.

Molyda Szymusiak, The

Mendel Le Sueur, "Evening

in a

Lumber Town"

just disap-

pear. Stones Cry

Out

(1984)

(1926),

Harvest Song (1990)

14

They were hungry enough

to eat a

sawmUl and

it

a-running. 2

The

decision to feed the world

/ is

the real decision.

Adrienne Rich, "Hunger," The Dream of a Language (1978)

Ardyth Kennelly, The Peaceable Kingdom (1949)

Common 15

3

not cease to be ferment in the world unless people are sure of their food. Pearl S. Buck, God's Men (1951)

There

will

Those boys could hear a meat bone being dropped into soup half a mile away. If a man brushed a crumb from his beard, there was their knock on his door. Joanne Greenberg, "Children of Joy," Rites of Passage (1972)

4

A hungry man

is

an angry one. 16

Buchi Emecheta, The Joys of Motherhood (1979)

His hunger was a pungent sauce which sible a

5

A

man

poor

defended himself when charged with

very

fair

made

pos-

play of knife and fork.

Elinor Wylie, The

Orphan Angel

{1926)

stealing food to appease the cravings of hunger,

saying, the cries of the

stomach silenced those of

17

A man with money to pay for a meal can talk about But hunger without demeaning himself. man with no money hunger is a disgrace.

the conscience.

.

Lady Marguerite Blessington, in R.R. Madden, The Literary Life and Correspondence of the Countess of Blessington, vol. 1

Vicki

Baum, Martin's Summer

.

.

for a

(1931)

(1855)

18 6

Hunger makes Pearl

S.

a thief of any

man.

When we

are not physically starving, we have the luxury to realize psychic and emotional starvation.

Buck, The Good Earth (1931)

Cherrie Moraga, "La Guera," in Cherrie Moraga and Gloria

Anzaldua, 7

A

Starving

man

can't see right or v»Tong.

He

sees food. Pearl

8

S.

Men

(1951)

^ HUSBANDS

No man

can be wise on an empty stomach. Eliot, Adam Bede (1859)

19

The World, by tend'rest proof discovers / They err,

who Hunger

steals the

say that husbands can't be lovers.

Anne

memory.

Finch,

"A

Letter to

Poems, Written by a Lady Louise Erdrich, Tracks (1988)

11

What good Leila

is

school

when

Abouzeid, "Divorce,"

Women and 12

in Elizabeth

the Family in the

Hunger also changes

you're hungry?

20

—when

eating can't

21

easy-going husband

is

the one indispensable

A husband is indeed thought by both valuable, that scarce a

man who

sexes so very

can keep himself

and make a bow, but thinks he enough to pretend to any woman. clean

Work went on monotonously, and

our constant hunger was wrenching: rice powder and bran, which I sometimes roasted in an attempt to give it some flavor, had torn my insides to shreds. One morning I didn't have the strength to get up, and no one came to see what had happened to me.

(1685), Miscellany

(1713)

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos (xii^)

Middle East (1985)

the world

An

Daphnis"

comfort of life.

Wamock Femea,

be a habit, then neither can seeing. Maxine Hong Kingston, The Woman Warrior {1976) 13

My Back (1983)

Hungry people cannot be good at learning or producing anything, except perhaps violence.

George

10

Bridge Called

See also Appetite, Poverty, Privation. Buck, God's

Pearl Bailey, Pearl's Kitchen (1973)

9

eds.. This

just

Mar>- Astell,

22

Husbands ple there

is

Some

Reflections

good

on Marriage (1700)

the most undiscovered nation of peo-

is.

Anonymous woman, Book (1926)

is

in

Dorothy Dix, Dorothy Dix

—Her

HUSBANDS

333

1

how I long to

Oh!

see

my dear husband, that I may

10

quarrel with him!

A

may be a shadowy creature, but husbands made of flesh and blood.

lover

are

Amy Levy,

Mrs. Inchbald, Every One Has His Fault (1793)

2

Divorce? No. Murder? Yes. Anne Hayes, asked whether

11

The guy who used

Woody

your front door

happens to

live.

Out

Lucille Kallen,

was brought up among the sort of self-important woman who had a husband as one has an alibi.

now

appears there every night because that's where he

Hayes, in Lee Green, Sportswit (1984)

3

to appear at

every night because he was wild to see you,

she had ever considered

divorcing husband and Ohio State football coach

Reuben Sachs {1888)

There,

Somewhere (1964)

I

Anita Brookner, in Sybil Steinberg,

ed..

12

Writing for Your

Husbands

are like

fires.

They go out when unat-

tended.

Life {1992)

Zsa Zsa Gabor, in Newsweek (i960)

4

The quoted words of a husband were as sacred, as final and uncontradictable as a proverb or cliche. However she might regard him in private, in pubhc each woman's husband became an absolute authority on everything. Richard Shattuck, The Half-Haunted Saloon (1945)

5

One

thing she has noticed about married

and that

how many

is

13

too

They have

Humor 14

women,

Oh,

yes,

they say, my husband is very particular. He won't touch turnips. He won't eat fried meat. (Or he will only eat fried meat.) He likes me to wear blue (brown) all the time. He can't stand organ music.

would

me

kill

over,

made

Alice

men

are

16

.

Husbands

mate

his

/

Who

liked to

talked. Affinity,"

The Contemplative Quarry

divine

n'g/jf

may,

it

of husbands,

like the divine right

of

to be hoped, in this enlightened

is

be contested without danger. Woilstonecraft,

A

Vindication of the Rights of Woman

(1990)

Our domestic Napoleons, too many of them, give flattery, bonnets and bracelets to women, and everything else but

.

Fanny Fern, Rinehart, "Isn't That Just Like a

Man!"

are like caterpillars, they

Folly

—

As

justice.

It Flies

(1868)

(1920)

improve with

keeping. Anthony

man's

(1792)

18 7

a

Stratton-Porter, Freckles (1904)

when

Mary

age, say four.

Mary Roberts

The age,

made

The only way to make a husband over according to one's ideas would be to adopt him at an early .

all

his littlenesses as his wife does.

true male never yet walked

kings,

17 6

all

(1915)

into husbands, heads of households.

Munro, Friend of My Youth

whole world knows

in the

Anna Wickham, "The

go out bareheaded. He took one puff of tobacco. This

way, bewildered, sidelong-looking

The

Hsten

woman

if I

one Gene

15

hates to see a

No

(1958)

bignesses and

to start ascrib-

ing preferences, opinions, dictatorial ways.

too decent, too old.

fine,

Gracie Allen, in The Reader's Digest Treasury of Wit and

of them have to go about

creating their husbands.

He

My husband will never chase another woman. He's

Gilbert, After the Verdict (1961)

There was no need. I have three pets at home which answer the same purpose as a husband. I have a dog which growls every morning, a parrot which swears all the afternoon, and a cat that comes home late at night.

8

Don't worry.

come back

If

you keep him long enough, he'U

Marie

Corelli,

Dorothy Parker, to a woman bragging about having kept her husband for seven years, in Dorothy Herrmann, With Malice Toward All (1982)

19

Bigamy

amy

is

is

why she had never married, in James What the Doctor Thought (1930)

asked

Crichton-Brovvnne,

in style.

having one husband too many.

Anonymous woman, 9

The compulsion

to find a lover

person has doomed more than any other illusion. single

and husband

women

in Erica Jong,

Fear of Flying (1973)

in a

to misery

Carolyn Heiibrun, Writing a Woman's Life (1988)

Monog-

the same.

20 It's a

matter of opinion.

Hermione Gingold, when asked if her husband was living, How to Grow Old Disgracefully (1988)

still

HUSBANDS ^ HYPOCRISY 1

You mean

apart from

334

my own?

to appear virtuous before others, he wants to con-

vince himself.

Zsa Zsa Gabor, when asked how many husbands she had had, in Kenneth Edwards, / Wish I'd Said That! (1976)

Hannah Arendt, On

See also Family, Lovers, Marriage, Relationships,

5

Wives.

Hypocrisy

is

Revolution (1963)

the vice of vices.

the criminal,

.

.

.

Only crime and

true, confront us with the per-

it is

plexity of radical evil; but only the hypocrite

is

really rotten to the core.

Hannah Arendt, On

^ HYPOCHONDRIA 6

Revolution (1963)

A criminal is twice a criminal when he adds hypocrisy to his crime.

2

The incurable

ills

are the imaginary

ills.

Marie

Corelli, "Unchristian Clerics," Free Opinions (1905)

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893) 7

See also

Illness.

Hypocrisy, the he,

is

the true sister of

evil, intoler-

ance and cruelty. Raisa

8

^ HYPOCRISY

M. Gorbachev,

The prohibition derelicts,

/

Hope

(1991)

law, written for weaklings

has divided the nation,

three parts

—

wets, drys,

like

and

Gaul, into

and hypocrites.

Florence Sabin, speech (1931) 3

One

face to the world, another at

home makes

for

misery.

9

Amy Vanderbilt, New Complete Book of Etiquette (1963)

Two

things

do

me

Roseanne Arnold, 4 Psychologically speaking,

hypocrite

is

one

may

in:

one's chocolate cake, the

other's hypocrisy.

My Lives (1994)

say that the

too ambitious; not only does he want

See also Deception, Dishonesty.

I ^ ICEBERGS 1

^ IDEAS

Are you aware an iceberg takes repose / With you, and when it wakes may pasture on your snows? Elizabeth Bishop, "The Imaginary Iceberg," North

7

There are no new ideas. There are only new ways of

making them

and

felt.

Audre Lorde, "Poetry

Not

Is

a Luxury," in Chrysalis (1977)

South {1955) 8 2

The iceberg cuts its elry from a grave. Elizabeth Bishop,

facets

from within

/

Ideas

Like jew-

move

rapidly

when

their time comes.

Carolyn Heilbrun, Toward a Recognition of Androgyny (1973)

"The Imaginary Iceberg," North and

9

South (1955)

The only people

the whole world

in

change things are those

who

who

can

can seU ideas.

Lois Wyse, The Rosemary Touch (1974)

^ IDEALISM 3

How

10

no one need wait

lovely to think that

ment, we can

start

now,

start

a

mo-

No

matter how brilliantly an idea is stated, we will not really be moved unless we have already halfthought of it ourselves. Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

slowly changing the

world! 1

Anne Frank {1944), in Ralph Manheim and Michel Mok, tr., Anne Frank's Tales From the Secret Annex (1984)

Beware of people carrying

ideas.

(1963)

Beware of ideas

carrying people. Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, Foreign Bodies (1984)

4

We come to think of an idealist as one who seeks to realize

what

is

not in

fact realizable. But,

it is

neces-

12

You can imprison exile a

have impracticable

not an idea.

ideals,

is not the same as to however often it may be

Benazir Bhutto, Daughter of Destiny (1989)

the case that our ideals are impracticable. L.

Susan Stabbing, Ideas and

Illusions (1941)

13

5

a man, but not an idea. You can man, but not an idea. You can kill a man, but

sary to insist, to have ideals

Elizabeth

you have one good

idea,

people will lend you

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

her abstract, colorless idealism while they sat there,

open-mouthed

If

twenty.

She had told them nothing, given them the stone of for sentimental bread.

Bowen, "Daffodils," Early

Stories (1951)

14

Talk uses up ideas.

.

.

.

Once

I

have spoken them

aloud, they are lost to me, dissipated into the noisy 6 Idealism, that

fades

when

it

gaudy coloring matter of passion, is brought beneath the trenchant

white light of knowledge. Ideals,

like

mountains,

air like

smoke. Only

if I

the rich soil of silence

bury them,

like bulbs, in

do they grow.

Doris Grumbach, Fifty Days of Solitude (1994)

are best at a distance. Ellen Glasgow,

The Descendant

(1897)

15 It is

will

See also Altruism, Beliefs, Convictions, Ideologies.

a very dangerous thing to have an idea that

not practice.

Phyllis

Bottome, The Mortal Storm (1938)

you

IDEAS ^ IDENTITY 1

One can grasping

live in the

336 shadow of an

idea without

9

Bowen, The Heat of the Day

Elizabeth

He arrived at ideas the slow way,

never skating over

the clear, hard ice of logic, nor soaring on the slip-

it.

streams of imagination, but slogging, plodding

(1949)

along on the heavy ground of existence. 2

new

Every

truth has

its

birth-place in a manger,

and then

lives thirty years, is crucified,

Lucy Stone (1856), in Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B. Anthony, and Matilda I. Gage, eds., History of Woman Suffrage, vol.

3

1

Ursula K. Le Guin, The Lathe of Heaven (1971)

deified. 10

Like an

enormous walnut

(1881)

had ever knovm, had been revolving Patricia

lution.

all is

taken as a full-scale revo-

Should any soul speak up

in favor of the 1

obvious,

of the ous.

it is

left,

An

ous idea

taken as a

symptom of the

The

influence

Highsmith, Strangers on a Train (1950)

idea was fragrant with possibilities.

Jean Ferris, Invincible

idea for

its

—has no

own

sake

—

especially an obvi-

See also Concepts, Theories, Thoughts.

respectability.

"Women and

Creativity," in Motive (1969)

4 General notions are generally

wrong.

^ IDENTITY

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1710), in Octave Thanet, The Best Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1901)

ed.,

12

had never been as resigned to ready-made ideas as I was to ready-made clothes, perhaps because, although I couldn't sew, I could think. I

Jane Rule, Lesbian Images (1975)

A strong sense

A

writer didn't need "an" idea for a book; she needed at least forty. And "get" was the wrong word, implying that you received an idea as you

little

am

aware of myself

rary

Naked Once More

14

smoke packages of

cigarettes, or take

come

slowly,

and

that the

unstimulated you but the better they Brenda Ueland,

If

more

are, the

know

and

living

now as a contempo-

vol. 2 (1991)

Julia

Wolf Mazovif,

ed.,

(1980)

Split at the root, neither Gentile

nor Jew,

/

Yankee

nor Rebel. Adrienne Rich, "Readings of History," Snapshots of a Daughter-in-Law (1963)

16

that ideas

clear, tranquil

four-hundred-year-old

There is no place on earth, no day or night, no hour or minute, when one is not a Jew or a woman.

nothing special comes, no good ideas, are so frightened that they drink a lot of strong coffee to hurry up, or

as a

Andrea Dworkin, "First Love," in The Woman Who Lost Her Names

(1989)

drugs or get drunk. They do not

(1937)

New Yorker.

Her Work

Now some people when they sit down to write and

them

idea he can

Bharati Mukherjee, in Janet Stemburg, ed.. The Writer on

15 7

man an

accomplishes the same.

in the captivity of a colonial, pre-in-

dustrial oral culture

devil could get away.

Elizabeth Peters,

httle

Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

13 I

would a gift. You didn't get ideas. You smelled them out, tracked them down, wrestled them into submission; you pursued them with forks and hope, and if you were lucky enough to catch one you impaled it, with the forks, before the sneaky

of identity gives

do no wrong; too

woman, born 6

Summer (1987)

the right, the pink, the black, the danger-

Cynthia Ozick,

5

mind

in his

for several days.

We are so placid that the smallest tremor of objection to anything at

in feeble, jittery squirrel

hands, an idea, bigger and closer than any idea he

To speak

as black, female, flnti

has rendered

and

me

commercial lawyer

simultaneously universal, trendy,

and marginal.

slower the ideas come,

Patricia

J.

Williams, The Alchemy of Race and Rights (1991)

are.

You Want

to

Write (1938)

17

It

takes a while to walk

on two

feet

/

each one going

the other way. 8

These people who are always briskly doing something and as busy as waltzing mice, they have little, sharp, staccato ideas, such as: "I see where I can make an annual cut of $3.47 in my meat budget." But they have no slow, big ideas. Brenda Ueland,

If

You Want

to

Write (1938)

Diane Glancy,

18

Thea was

still

title

poem. Iron

under the

Woman

(1990)

belief that

...

if

you

clucked often enough, the hens would mistake you for

one of themselves. Willa Gather, The Song of the Lark (1915)

IDENTITY ^ IGNORANCE

337

1

I

am

I

because

my little dog knows

^ IDOLS

me.

Gertrude Stein, The Geographical History of America (1936)

See also Character, Essence,

8

Self.

Sacred cows

make very poor

Nikki Giovanni,

title essay.

gladiators.

Sacred

Cows

.

.

.

And

Other

Edibles (1988)

9

^ IDEOLOGIES

Try not to have idols: they are interchangeable and lead to a wantonness that is easily mistaken for love.

2

Ideologies

—isms which

HUdegard Knef, The

to the satisfaction of their

adherents can explain everything and every occur-

—

10

from a single premise are a Not before Hitler very recent phenomenon. and Stalin were the great political potentialities of rence by deducing

it

.

.

.

Ignorance gives one a large range of probabilities. George

12

from which all manner of seed from a fallow soil, is sure to

like

be misnamed and misconstrued.

13

Louise Imogen Guiney, Goose-Quill Papers (1885)

owe most of our

great inventions

the achievements of genius to idleness

forced or voluntary.

and most of

—

either en-

The human mind prefers to be

gin to think for itself

will, reluctantly,

Only ignorance! only ignorancel how can you talk about only ignorance? Don't you know that it is the worst thing in the world, next to wickedness? And which does the most mischief Heaven only knows. If people can say, "Oh! I did not know, I did not mean any harm," they think it is all right. Anna SeweU,

14

and may have valuable

There is nothing more powerful than ignorance, not even intelligence.

results.

Lillian

Agatha

To do

anything,

it

is

first

necessary to be doing

6 It

is

in

Ignorance fear;

nothing. Nancy

Hale, Heaven

our

and Hardpan Farm

idleness, in

Virginia Woolf,

is

not

bliss.

cruelty;

it

Ignorance

is all

is

impotence;

the things that

make

it is

for

A Room

Winifred Holtby, "The Right Side of Thirty" (1930), Pavements at Anderhy (1937)

(1957)

our dreams, that the sub-

of One's

to the top.

Own

16

The

I

doing? Nothing.

I

am

Vamhagen

(1810), in

comes from ignorance should selit is likely to do one out of

be encouraged for

more

satisfying bliss.

Ruth Stout, How to Have a Green Thumb Without an Aching Back (\9'i'i)

letting Hfe rain

upon me. Varnhagen

bliss that

dom

(1929)

a

What am Rahel

it is

unhappiness.

merged truth sometimes comes

7

Smith, The Journey (19S4)

The Moving Finger (1942)

Christie,

15 5

Black Beauty (1877)

be-

—and such thinking, remem-

original thinking

is

it

Daniel Deronda (1874)

Eliot,

The most violent element in society is ignorance. Emma Goldman, title essay. Anarchism (1910)

spoon-fed voth the thoughts of others, but deprived of such nourishment ber,

of

^ IGNORANCE

Idleness, simon-pure,

We

all idols,

oneself

Conservatives, Feminism,

1

4

is

See also Admiration, Hero-Worship.

^ IDLENESS

good springs

guard against

yes,

Alexandra David-Neel (1892), La Lampe de Sagesse (1986)

Idealism, Liberals, Marxism.

3

—

Origins of Totalitarianism (1951)

Communism,

See also

against idols

which surely the greatest

the ideologies discovered.

Hannah Arendt,

Guard

Verdict (1975)

Hannah Arendt, Rahel

(1957)

17

Ignorance,

if

not

bliss,

often saves a

good deal of

time.

See also Inaction, Laziness, Leisure.

Anthony

Gilbert,

The Mouse

Who

Wouldn't Play Ball (1943)

IGNORANCE ^ ILLNESS 1

Ignorance

is

no excuse

Irene Peter, in Laurence

— J.

338

it's

the real thing.

for a spell, to identify ourselves as citizens of that

other place.

Peter, Peter's Quotations (1977)

Susan Sontag, 2

Ignorance

is

the

Marie de Goumay, The Ladies' Grievance (1626)

12

What and

3

Ignorance

is

Illness

As Metaphor

(1978)

mother of presumption. a strange distance there

is

between

ill

people

well ones.

Winifred Holtby, in Vera Brittain, Testament of Friendship

not innocence.

(1940)

Queen of Sweden, "Maxims" (1680), in Henry Woodhead, ed.. Memoirs of Christina, Queen of Sweden, vol. Christina,

13

2 (1863)

soon come to understand that they live in world from that of the well and that the two cannot communicate. Jessamyn V^est, The Woman Said Yes (1976)

The

sick

a different 4

Most people did not care to be taught what they did not already know; it made them feel ignorant. Mary McCarthy,

Birds of America (1971)

14 5

The know-nothings

are, unfortunately,

How

impossible

Mignon McLaughlin, The

phy that

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

is

—

healthy

To him

all

for strong healthy people to in

which bodily malaise and life! The philoso-

suffering eats at the root of one's

do-nothings.

6

it is

understand the way

seldom the

that

was

indefinite

unfamiliar was horrible.

It is

was

evil; all

that

head

was

is

—

the reUgion that

is

strength to the

constantly emptiness to one

distracted

George

the error of ignorance

and every sensation

is

when

the

oppressive.

Eliot (1863), in J.W. Cross, ed., George Eliot's Life

Related in

at all times.

true

is

Her

Letters

and Journals

As

(1884)

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos (1SS4) 1

7

What

8

I

"I

know

that.

Who

she was talking about, so doesn't

know

Lynda Barry, The Good Times Are

I

the fearful part of having been near death.

easy

to die.

it is

The

barriers that

everybody else are down for you, and you've only to shp through. are

Felicia to Charlotte (1744)

know what

didn't

is

One knows how

the eye does not see, the heart does not rue.

Mary CoUyer,

That

up

for

Katherine Mansfield (1919), in

said

J.

Middleton Murry,

Letters of Katherine Mansfield, vol.

1

The

ed.,

(1928)

that?"

Killing

Me (1988)

16

Her illness seemed to be one prolonged mistake. Her self looked, v^dldly smiling, out of her body: what was happening in here was too terrible to acknowledge; she had to travesty it and laugh it off. Unserene, she desperately kept her head.

^ ILLNESS

Elizabeth Bowen, The House in Paris (1935)

9 I lie all

day and wait

for night,

/ I lie all

night and

17

wait for day. Edith Sodergran, "Days of Sickness" (1916), in Samuel Charters,

tr..

We Women

(1977)

She seemed to lie less in weakness than in unwilling credulity as though the successive disasters that make an illness had convinced her slowly, by repetition. Elizabeth

10

I

have never been anywhere but

sickness

is

a place,

more

sick. In a

instructive than a long trip

18

and it's always a place where there's no company, where nobody can follow. Sickness before death is a very appropriate thing and I think those who don't have it miss one of God's mercies. to Europe,

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

ed..

Bowen, The House

in Paris (1935)

sense

The Habit of

Apprehension, uncertainty, waiting, expectation, fear of surprise, do a patient more harm than any exertion. Florence Nightingale, Notes on Nursing (1859)

19

Being

a sick

man

is

like

being a log caught

stream, Gilles. All the straws gather around

Being (1979)

Helen Waddell, Peter Abelard 1

Everyone

who

born holds dual citizenship, in the kingdom of the well and in the kingdom of the sick. Although we all prefer to use only the good passport, sooner or later each of us is obliged, at least

in a

it.

(1933)

is

20

A

disease

and

its

treatment can be a series of hu-

miliations, a chisel for humility. Laurel Lee, Walking Through the Fire (1977)

ILLNESS

339

1

Sickness, like sex,

the very

demands

a private

room, or at ward

1

Any disease that enough feared

curtain around the

least, a discreet

bed.

2

A man's Ulness you

Susan Sontag,

There

his private territory and,

loves

you and how

close

no matyou are,

12

I

Bacall,

is,

Felicia

Lauren Bacall by Myself (1979)

us confess

let

(and

it

illness is the great

13

You

"On Being

111,"

which the cau-

be painful. Let

When

me

tell

that

I

sister,

I

am

to die,

He was

is

The sad

when

truth

is

that there

is

I

to be well.

am to

die, let

15 Illness

me

6 It is

Earth,

no point to

getting sick

You know why?

It's

16

be.

in Joseph L. Baron,

Goodman

The soon

a belief,

is

difficulty

you

as

which must be annihilated by

Science

with becoming a patient

18

No man

that as

in Life (1966)

needs curing of his individual sickness; his

universal

malady

is

what he should look

to.

(1937)

it,

a certain extent this

Madeleine L'Engle, Two-Part Invention (1988)

is

is

your being mortal doctor but for a medicine

Sword-Swallower,"

inevitably narrows the focus of concern.

Every invalid

(1875)

Shana Alexander, "An Ordeal to Choke a

can lead to healing, but not if the circle of concern is so tight that it cannot be broken into, or out of.

9

and Health

man.

Missing (1981)

Severe illness isolates those in close contact with

To

Treasury of Jewish

Ace, Ladies and Gentlemen, Easy

Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

it

A

get horizontal, part of

yearns not for a

How quickly a person in pain whom you can't help

because

get

and accidents were mysterious manifestawar of the spirits, fought on the battle-

Mary Baker Eddy,

17

Mom (1992)

becomes a reproach. And then, no doubt, a thorn.

8

You

about to get a job when he got inten-

just

Sickness

Harriet Martineau, Life in the Sick-Room (1844)

Still

Baum,

eat.

eating you.

the divine Mind.

the worst humiliation and grievance of the

Beth Gutcheon,

most

Jean Auel, Clan of the Cave Bear (1980)

suffering, that they cause suffering.

7

I'd

/

ground of the body.

.

to

possess

tions of the

cause being sick is about you and your mother. Without that solicitous hand on your forehead, there is no one to confirm that you are reaUy sick. Adair Lara, Welcome

all I

sinus.

Lamport, "Lines on an Aching Brow," Scrap Irony

Jane Ace, in

and when.

you're a grown-up.

The

Aces (1970)

Harriet Martineau, Life in the Sick-Room (1844)

5

That of

/

/

{1978)

or brother, or

must never look

the time approaches that

be told that

As Metaphor

tional flu.

nauseous. Let the physician declare that the treatwill

not

The Moment (1947)

room. ... Let the nurse avow that the medicine

friend,

if

Quotations (1956)

Everything but truth becomes loathed in a sick-

ment

and acutely

to be morally,

felt

don't get ulcers from what you

Vicki

14

4

minus

them from what's

tious respectability of health conceals. Virginia Woolf,

be

(1961)

confessional), a childish outspokenness in illness;

things are said, truths blurted out,

Illness

hereby confess

gladly be

an outsider. You are healthy.

stay

Lauren

3

is

how much he

ter

treated as a mystery

contagious.

literally,

Violet Weingarten, Intimations of Mortality {1978)

is

will

a prisoner.

Marguerite Yourcenar, Memoirs of Hadrian (1951)

19

have longed and longed no matter how conventionally dreadful a label it might have, but I was always driven back to stagger alone under the monstrous mass of subjective sensations, which that sympathetic being "the medical man" had no higher inspiration than to assure me I was personEver since for

I

have been

some palpable

ill, I

disease,

washing his hands of me with complacency under my very nose. Dr. Torrey was the only man who did not assume because I was a victim to many pains, that I was, of necessity, an arrested mental development, too. ally responsible for,

graceful

10

Disease may score a direct hit on only one member of a family, but shrapnel tears the flesh of the others. Betty RoUin, Last Wish (1985)

Alice James (1891), in

Anna Robeson

Burr, Alice James {1934)

ILLNESS ^ IMAGES

1

Remembering

340

that Alison

was not well, Leonora was her notion of

12

tried to look sickly also, as that

the proper behavior in a sickroom. Carson McCuUers,

Reflections in a

Illusions: they fit like an iron lung, and / can keep you going indefinitely. The persons / suspected of stealing them are to be considered / armed, and

dangerous.

Golden Eye (1941)

Kathleen Norris, 2

Now am beginning to live a little, and feel less like Louisa

low tide. May Alcon, in Ednah Dow

Akott,

Her Life,

"Memorandum / The

Accountant's

Notebook," Falling Off {1971)

I

a sick oyster at

3

The happiest people

Cheney, ed, Louisa

and Journals

Letters,

in this

May

13

(1890)

My illusion

is more real to me than reaHty. And so do we often build our world on an error, and cry

out that the universe is falling to pieces, if any one but Uft a finger to replace the error by truth.

world are the convales-

cents.

Mary

Mary Adams, 4

Land (1912)

Antin, The Promised

Confessions of a Wife (1902)

is open, you know, when they have recently escaped from severe pain, or are re-

Every body's heart

14 It

takes a lot to

wound

a

man without illusions.

The House of Green Turf (1969)

Ellis Peters,

covering the blessing of health. 15 It is far

Jane Austen, Persuasion (1818)

harder to

a

kill

phantom than

Virginia VVoolf, "Professions for 5

Moth

There are no sick people in North Oxford. They are either dead or alive. It's sometimes difficult to tell the difference, that's

16

all.

If

a reality.

Women," The Death

of the

{1942)

you ever do

a survey, you'll find that people

prefer illusion to reality, ten to one. Twenty, even.

Barbara Pym, Crampton Hodnet (1985)

Judith Guest, Ordinary People (1976) 6

"Dear! Everybody Hale, with a is

little

is

ill

now,

I

think," said Mrs.

See

of the jealousy which one invalid

Elizabeth Gaskell, Sorth

Disillusionment,

Delusion,

also

Fantasy,

Imagination.

apt to feel of another. and South

(1854)

See also AIDS, Alzheimer's, Cancer, Diseases, Doctors,

Drugs, Health, Health Care, Hospitals, HypoMental Illness, Migraines,

^ IMAGES

chondria, Medicine,

Nurses, Pain, Surgery. 17

An image

is

a stop the

mind makes between

uncer-

tainties.

Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

^ ILLUSIONS 18 7

Illusions are art, for the feeUng person, art that

we

Elizabeth

Uve,

if

we

and

it is

George

do.

One

illusion

is

as

Zelda Fitzgerald,

Nancy 9

good

as another.

letter to F.

Scon

Fitzgerald (1930), in

illusions are better

than none. 20

the absence of illusions

is itself

an

illusion.

Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, The Astonishing World (1992)

1

Some of my best friends are illusions. Been sustaining

me

(1871)

tragedy was ever comprehended that went from the mouth to the ear. It has to pass fi-om the

(1915), in

Djima Barnes,

Interviews (1985)

is a bridge between evoked emotion and conscious knowledge; words are the cables that

An image

hold up the bridge. Images are more direct, more immediate than words, and closer to the unconscious. Picture language precedes thinking in words; the metaphorical mind precedes analytical consciousness.

for years.

Sheila Ballantyne,

No

Mother Jones

Ellen Glasgow, The Descendant (1697

10 Belief in

brood of desire.

Middlemarch

eye to the soul.

Milford, Zelda (1970)

Borrowed

Eliot,

Bowen, The Death of the Heart {1938) 19

8

We are all of us imaginative in some form or other, for images are the

by

(1937)

Norma Jean

the Termite

Queen

(1975)

Gloria Anzaldiia, Borderlarub/lM Frontera (1987)

IMAGES ^ IMAGINATION

341

1

The assumption

that seeing

makes us

believing

is

12

Imagination created.

It

Kathleen Hall Jamieson, Dirty

that can

still

Politics (1992)

Nancy 2

new

is

reality in the process

of being

represents the part of the existing order

susceptible to visual deception.

grow.

Hale, in Richard Thruelsen and John Kobler, eds..

Adventures of the Mind, 2nd series (1961)

She never wanted these pictures called up on some some other place. She

future hot, dry day in

squinted, closed her eyes even,

'less

the pictures

13

cling to her eyes, store in the brain, to roll out later

and crush her future with the weight of and its troubles.

Imagination and fiction quarters of our real

make up more than

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

this place 14

Toni Cade Bambara, "The Organizer's Wife," The Sea Birds Are Still Alive {i9»2)

I

three

life.

(1947)

If you would grow

doubt the imagination can be suppressed.

truly eradicated

up

in a child, that child

it

to be an eggplant. Ursula K. Le Guin,

See also Photography.

"Why Are Americans

Afraid of

Dragons?" (1974), Language of the Night (1979)

15

Imagination that

^ IMAGINATION

L.E.

16 3

who

Imagination!

can sing thy force?

/

Or who

"On Imagination"

Poems of PhiUis Wheatley

(1773),

Imagination Lauren

5

The

is

Bacall,

Memoir and

Possible's slow fuse

Single

6

Hound

a

good L.E.

fly.

Lauren Bacall by Myself (igjg)

in

Landon, Romance and Reality

is lit /

By the Imagination.

Martha Dickinson Bianchi,

ed.,

18

The

O thou, Phillis

is

faculty

no goodness, no wis-

is

his imagination.

"On Imagination"

(1773),

20

Memoir and

Fantasies are reality;

"Monroe According

more than

in the

Imagination

I

is

Seeley,

am

is

imagination.

moment comes, we

so

much

The Crying

When a

always find

it

harder to face than

reality.

Sisters (1939)

Watts (1902)

Imagination, like

memory, can transform

lies

to

truths. Cristina Garcia,

Dreaming

in

Cuban

(1992)

in the imagination.

What man can imagine he may one day achieve. Hale, in Richard Thruelsen

all.

in Oliver Herford, Ethel

to Mailer," in Ms. (1973)

substitutes for unpleasant

world begin

Mumford,

23

The people who

are willing to talk about imagina-

tion seldom have

Nancy

in

Capture the Castle {1948)

/

Mumford, and Addison Mizner, The Complete Cynic

Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, "Talking Dirty," in Ms. (1973)

1

happen

curbing myself.

Imagination makes cowards of US Ethel Watts

they are also dress rehearsals, plans. All acts

performed

to dash ahead and plan dehave noticed that when things

(1838)

22 10

I

The curse of human nature

Mabel

no science can match.

Ingrid Bengis,

Write (1938)

Gertrude Atherton, Los Cerritos (1890)

Imagination has always had powers of resurrection that

ineffi-

pitched a note too low.

21

9

to

in one's imaginings, they never

Dodie Smith,

19

the leader of the mental train.

Poems of Phillis Wheatley

it

My imagination longs one's Hfe, so

de Stael, Essay on Fictions (1795)

Wheatley,

—

(1831)

—

long anticipated

8

and water, may

The imagination needs moodling, long, cient, happy idling, dawdling and puttering.

happen

Without imagination, there dom.

Madame

(1831)

to fire

Landon, Romance and Reality

velopments; but

(1914)

Man's most valuable

to the balloon

bad master.

servant, but a

Brenda Ueland, If You Want

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

7

is

(1838)

the highest kite that can

Emily Dickinson,

it

The old proverb, applied is

17

4

what gas from earth.

to love

is

raises

with equal truth be applied to the imagination

describe the swiftness of thy course? PhiUis VvTieatley,

which

and John Kobler,

Adventures of the Mind, 2nd series (1961)

eds.,

much. Imagination

is

a guilty

secret, usually, a possession best kept inside the

privacy of one's

own

skull.

Margaret Lee Runbeck, Time for Each Other (1944)

IMAGINATION ^ IMMORTALITY 1

[342

I don't want to hear another word about it, do you understand me. I'm not setting the table with my Sunday china for fifteen dolls who got

a breath of

under-

standing. Anzia Yezierska, "America and

I,"

Children of Loneliness

(1923)

their period today. Ntozake Shange,

your gates for

their hearts at

Indigo,

Sassafrass, Cypress

& Indigo (1982) 10

we never gave up. The more we worked. We alsome day things would be bet-

In spite of everything,

we were

See also Creativity, Fantasy, Illusion.

despised, the harder

ways had hope that ter. If

not for

us,

Yoshiko Uchida,

then for our children. A Jar of Dreams {1981)

^ IMITATION 11

2

Most

imitators attempt the inimitable.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

3

Nature, alike,

She was trapped in a mesh of tradition woven thousands of miles away by ancestors who had had no knowledge that someday one generation of their progeny might be raised in another culture. Jade

who

has given a

stUl greater diversity to

human 12

minds. Imitation, then, is a double murder; for it deprives both copy and original of their primitive

A

Stael,

Corinne (1807)

He must

Mary

See also Plagiarism. 13

^ IMMIGRANTS Emigration else.

To

is

not content to progress imperfect success in his

take his family with Land

him

as

he

rises.

(1912)

My literary agenda begins by acknowledging that America has transformed me. It does not end until I show how I (and the hundreds of thousands like me) have transformed America. Bharati Mukherjee, in Janet Sternburg, ed.. The Writer on

but immigration but to be accepted?

easy,

flee, yes;

is is

Antin, The Promised

Her Work, 4

Daughter (1950)

about the aspiring immi-

the fact that he

is

alone. Solitary success eyes.

de

Fifth Chinese

characteristic thing

grant

existence.

Madame

Snow Wong,

permits no two leaves to be exactly

is

vol. 2 (1991)

something See also Borders, Exiles, Homeland, Refugees.

Victoria Wolff, Spell of Egypt (1943)

5

I'm one of the millions of immigrant children, children of loneliness, wandering between worlds that are at once too old and too new to live in. Anzia Yezierska,

title story,

^ IMMORTALITY

Children of Loneliness (1923)

14 6

I

do not know the speech

cannot keep

its

cool land,

/ I

This

World

beyond

/

15

is

me!

Bitter

didn't the ship go

came

is

not Conclusion.

Invisible, as

Music

/

—

A /

Sequel stands But positive, as

Emily Dickinson (1862), in Mabel Loomis Todd, by Emily Dickinson, 3rd series (1896)

in

ed.,

Poems

I beheve in the immortality of the soul because have within me immortal longings.

Helen

Woe

/

For the poor make no

friends.

Lady Dufferin, "Lament of the Irish Emigrant" (1894), Sean McMahon, ed., A Book of Irish Quotations (1984)

8

—

Sound.

"Homesickness," Hebrew Ballads (1980)

I'm very lonely now, Mary,

new

Of this

pace.

Else Lasker-Schiiler,

7

/

Midstream (1930)

Why

me! For what is my life? under and drovm me before

is

Keller,

I

16

I

want

to go

Anne

to America?

I

on

living

even after

my death!

Frank, The Diary of a Young Girl (1952)

Anzia Yezierska, "Hunger," Hungry Hearts (1920) 17

9

As one of the dumb, voiceless ones I speak. One of the millions of immigrants beating, beating out

know that we live after death and again and again, memory of our children, or as a mulch for trees and flowers, however poetic that may be, I

not in the

IMMORTALITY

343 but looking passionately and egocentrically out of our eyes. Brenda Ueland

(1939),

Now my brother's body was dead, and

dwelt there.

immortality v«th

Me (1983)

filled

it.

.

.

.

And

the error, the outrage,

the whole universe.

Marguerite Duras, The Lover (1984) 1

Biggest affirmative a

man

he

die, shall

feel inside

argument live

I

know in

again?"

is

favor of "If

just the v^^ay

you that nothin' can stop you from

you

8 If

livin'

Bess Streeter Aldrich, Song of Years (1939)

Cut down that there maple tree outside the lean-to door, burn the trunk to ashes, and Ma'll up and leach the ashes for lye. Scatter the leaves and they'll make winter mulchin'. Seeds that have been shook off will come up. No, sir, if you can't kill that old maple you ain't goin' to be able to kill me. I'll be in somethin' a hundred years from now, even if it's just the prairie grass or the wind in the timber or

We were afraid of the dead because we never could when they might show up

tell

soul's fierce cry for immortality

—Return

before.

to-day.

is this,

—only

to

and you have left nothing Your immortahty is annihilation, your is

a

the possibility that

10 It's

when you're dead you might

go on hurting that bothers me.

still

Keri

Holme, The Bone People

(1983)

my life,

desires that are

Hereafter

again.

Jamaica Kincaid, Annie John (1983)

me after death the thing as it was Leave me in the Hereafter the being I am Rob me of the thoughts, the feelings, the

to take.

gone from

which the wearer had outgrown; consecrated indeed by the beloved being that used it for a season, but of no value within itself Lydia Maria ChUd, Letters From New York, 2nd series {1845)

Bess Streeter Aldrich, Song of Years (1939)

this:

are

of people as dead, but as passed into another world.

9

The

who

We should speak of the body as a cast-off garment,

the wild geese ridin' out the storm.

3

really believed that those

we could not invest the subject with such awful depth of gloom as we do. If we would imbue our children with distinct faith in immortality, we should never speak

on.

2

we

us were as truly alive as ourselves,

1

Immortality

is

a terrible curse.

Simone de Beauvoir,

lie.

All

Men Are Mortal {1955)

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883) 12

4

One

of the strange things about living in the world

is

that

is

going to

it is

Frances

only

now and then one

live forever

Hodgson

is

and ever and

A red-hot belief in eternal glory is probably the best antidote to

quite sure one

Phyllis

13

now on borrowed time, waiting in the anteroom for the summons that will inevitably come. And then I go on to the next thing, whatever it is. One doesn't luckily have to bother about that. I

live

An

He

[Christ] even restored the severed ear of the

it was easy to and a life to come. But when the blow fell, and those you loved passed into the great Silence, where you could not get at them, or they at

In health, in the bustle of living,

Henry Handel Richardson, The Fortunes of Richard Mahoney: Ultima Thule {1929)

7

The outrage was on the

scale of

God.

My younger

brother was immortal and they hadn't noticed. Im-

my brother's body and we hadn't noticed that it

mortality had been concealed in

while he was

alive,

Sometimes unless

Him

—

a fact that allows

I

think the resurrection of the body,

much improved

in construction, a mistake!

Evelyn UnderhiU (1936), in Charles WUliams, Letters of Evelyn UnderhiU (1943)

believe in heaven

one.

to arrest

Marilynne Robinson, Housekeeping (1980)

Autobiography (1977)

you, then doubts, aching doubts took possession of

who came

able attention to detail.

14

6

is.

us to hope the resurrection wiU reflect a consider-

—

Agatha Christie,

panic that there

ever.

Burnett, The Secret Garden {1911)

soldier 5

human

Bottome, Survival (1943)

15

ed..

The

What's so good about a heaven where, one of these days, you're going to get your embarrassing old

body back? Marsha Norman, The Fortune

16 It is

Teller (1987)

rather depressing to think that one v^dU

oneself when one

be so

is

dead, but

I

still

be

dare say one won't

critical then.

Angela Thirkell, Northbridge Rectory (1941)

IMMORTALITY ^ IMPERMANENCE 1

Millions long for immortality

what to do with themselves on

who

344

don't

^ IMPERFECTION

know

Sunday

a rainy

af-

ternoon. Susan

Ertz,

10

Anger

in the

Sky I1943)

Cracked things often hold out as long as whole one takes so much better care of them!

things;

Jane Welsh Cariyle, letter (1857), in Alan and

See also Eternity, Heaven, Hell, Purgatory.

McQueen Simpson,

11

towards the house.

/

to wait for things.

whatever

/

/ 1

think

I

I

/ is

coming up

12

have always hated will go / to meet

Mary

Here (1977)

—

broken is broken and I'd rather rememit was at its best than mend it and see the as long as

I

lived.

one's outward lot is perfect, the sense of inward imperfection is the more pressing. George Ehot (1872), in J.W. Cross, ed., George Related in Her Letters and Journals (1884)

13

Everything comes to the Ada Leverson, The

Am

When

it is.

Elizabeth Coatsworth, Personal Geography (1976)

3

as

it

Too

Margaret Mitchell, Gone With the Wind (1936J

Through the windy night something the path

is

ber

broken places

^ IMPATIENCE 2

What

eds., /

Twelfth

man who Hour

No honey for

me,

if it

Sappho (6th cent. B.C.), and Fragments (1926)

won't wait.

comes

v^rith

Eliot's Life

As

a bee. The Poems

in C.R. Haines, Sappho:

(1907)

See also Faults. 4

Impatience

is

the

mark of independence,

/

not of

bondage. Marianne Moore, "Marriage,"

5

Selected

Poems

(1935)

I have been devoured all my life by an incurable and burning impatience: and to this day find all oratory, biography, operas, films, plays, books, and

^ IMPERIALISM 14

persons, too long.

Imperialism was born talist

Margot Asquith, More or

Less

About Myself {i9i4)

its

Hedda always

tells

us things the

time as

first

15

out with telling us!

7

N'orris,

Little seedlings

been given, be tinually pulled Bertha

8

The Black Flemings (1926)

never flourish in the it

ever so excellent,

up

to see

Damon, Grandma

if

if

.Arendt, Origins of Totalitarianism (1951)

if it

were the twentieth, and her patience quite worn Kathleen

There are two kinds of imperialists and bloody imperialists. Rebecca West,

soil

the ruling class in capi-

economic expansion. Hannah

6

when

production came up against national Umits to

in

The Freewoman

—

imperialists

(1911)

See also Colonialism.

they have

they are con-

the roots are grateful yet.

Called

The impatience of the old

is

It

Carnal ^1938)

^ IMPERMANENCE

the worst impatience

ofaU. LT. .Meade, The Honorable Miss (1900)

16 Faith, Sir,

we

are here today,

Aphra Behn, The Lucky Chance 9

and gone tomorrow.

(1687)

"Twenty-three and a quarter minutes past," Uncle

Matthew was saying furiously, three-quarter minutes the

"in precisely six

damned

and

17

feUa will be

Impermanence

is

the law of the universe.

Carlene Hatcher Polite, The Flagellants (1966)

late."

Nancy Mitford, Love

in

a Cold Climate (1949)

18

The hardest thing

for

me

is

the sense of

nence. All passes; nothing returns.

See also Waiting.

Ellen Glasgow, Letters of Ellen Glasgow (1958)

imperma-

IMPERMANENCE ^ IMPROVISATION

345

1

The days of our stantial

than

if

vanish utterly,

lives

seem more enduring than Penelope

2

more

and sin. That I would be free after thirty days meant nothing to me. I would never be free again.

insub-

they had been invented. Fiction can

Moon

Lively,

Impermanence

is

Dorothy Day, The Long Loneliness

reality.

—the drop

10

the very essence of joy

of bitterness that enables one to perceive the sweet.

Not even my incarceration in a damp underground dungeon will make me give up the fight in which I

am

engaged for liberty and for the rights of the working people. To be shut from the sunlight is not pleasant but ... I shall stand firm. To be in prison

Myrtle Reed, Master of the Vineyard (1910)

See also Change.

is

no

disgrace.

Mother

1

^ IMPOSSIBLE 3

He was by

this

(1952)

Tiger (1987)

Jones, in Linda Atkinson,

Mother Jones

(1978)

You put me in here a cub, but I will go out a roaring lion, and I wUl make all hell howl. Carry Nation, The Use and Need of the Life of Carry A. Nation (1905)

time in that state of exaltation in

which the impossible looks quite natural and commonplace.

12

Guida, "The Niimberg Stove," in H.W. Mabie, Stories Every Child

4

Should

Know

Famous

(1907)

The impossible talked of is less impossible from the moment words are laid to it. Storm Jameson, Three Kingdoms

5

ed..

In the age in which

we

live,

Jessica Mitford,

in

the impossible

is

every

13

Count de

Nothing is impossible, we do it yet. L.L. Larison

7

Falloux, ed., The

Jessica Mitford,

know how

just don't

the impossible

is

Kind and Usual Punishment {1973)

to 14

Cudmore, The Center of Life

To some people

(1973)

The character and mentality of the keepers may be of more importance in understanding prisons than the character and mentality of the kept.

Writings of Madame Swetchine (1869)

6

Kind and Usual Punishment

(1926)

day losing ground. Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

Those of us on the outside do not like to think of wardens and guards as our surrogates. Yet they are, and they are intimately locked in a deadly embrace with their human captives behind the prison walls. By extension so are we.

The Administration pinned

its

faith

on jaU

—

institution of convenience to the oppressor (1977)

he

is

strong in power and his weapons are effective.

When

impossible.

the oppressor miscalculates the strength of

the oppressed,

Elizabeth Bibesco, Balloons (1922)

that

when

jail

loses

its

convenience.

Doris Stevens, Jailed for Freedom (1920)

15 It

^ IMPRISONMENT 8 JaUs

and prisons are designed

ings, to convert the

—

was better

jail where you could bang you could not see.

to be in a

the walls than in a

jail

Carson McCullers, The Member of the Wedding {1946)

to break

human

See also Internment.

be-

population into specimens in a

zoo obedient to our keepers, but dangerous to each other. Angela Davis, An Autobiography (1974)

^ IMPROVISATION 9

I

lost all

consciousness of any cause.

I

had no sense

of being a radical, making a protest against a gov-

ernment, carrying on a nonviolent revolution. lost all feeling

of my

own

identity.

I

reflected

...

I

on the

desolation of poverty, of destitution, of sickness

16

Improvisation can be either a

tabhshed way of evoking Mary Catherine

last resort

creativity.

Bateson, Composing a Life (1989)

or an es-

IMPULSES ^ INADEQUACY

346

^ IMPULSES

structive effect 1

love the

Julie tr.,

2

de Lespinasse

The

The

Our impulses are our birthright. The impulses that make a fool or worse of us in certain circumstances may be necessary for our happiness. .

biggest sin

thinkers stood aside

am a woman / who

may

/

the nation act. III

in Italy,"

Poems

evil;

but inactivity cannot be

on the

the Religious

Modem

Employment of Time,"

System of Female Education (1799)

See also Idleness.

the necessity of

beyond

/ still lie

Olga Broumas, "Artemis," Beginning With

lead to

Hannah More, "On Strictures

understands

let

led to good.

Mary Stewart, The Ivy Tree (1961) I

To

/

Before Congress (i860)

Sometimes, I think, our impulses come not from the past, but from the future.

an impulse whose goal or origin me.

ass.

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, "Napoleon

14 Activity

4

on your

sitting

.

Gertrude Atherton, Julia France and Her Times (1912)

3

is

Karate of Florynce R. Kennedy," Ms. {1973)

Letters of Mile, de Lespinasse (1901)

.

devastating and de-

society than the others.

Florynce R. Kennedy, in Gloria Steinem, "The Verbal

Katharine Prescott Wormeiey,

(1773), in

upon

Eleanor Roosevelt, You Learn by Living (i960)

abandonment to impulse, I act from impulse only, and I love to madness that others do the same by me. I

more

the long run can have a

O (1977)

^ INADEQUACY

^ INACTION

15 Let's face it

—who

ever

is

adequate?

situations each other can't live

our hearts 5

There are so

many things that we wish we had done

yesterday, so few that

we

feel like

them because they

at

Elizabeth

up

don't.

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

(1966)

16

He was one

of the ones

uge,

is

its

reputation for being a refJoy Harjo,

neither safe nor comfortable.

Madeleine Kunin, Living a

knowing

/

/

for

some-

to handle.

Orleans," in Rayna Green, ed.. That's

What She Said U9»4)

the thing that destroys a person/a people

the

"New

/

Political Life (1994)

17 7

(1938)

who yearned

thing his heart wasn't big enough Inaction, contrary to

aU create

then break

doing today.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotic's Notebook 6

We

to,

but the knowing and not

/ is

I

not

dream of an

eagle,

I

give birth to a

hummingbird.

Edith Wharton, quoted by Jane Yolen in Jim Roginski, /

doing.

Behind the Covers (1985)

Carolyn M. Rodgers, "Food for Thought," how i got ovah (1975)

18

8

What you

9

The most ominous of things can be kept static

Is

Freya Stark, Dust in the Lion's

Elizabeth

Now (1963)

fallacies

by

—the

belief that

19

I

being more indolent than she

felt,

for

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

Your

wouldn't even

(1961)

(1938)

couldn't ever boil potatoes over the heat of your

affection.

inaction.

Paw

as

fear of finding herself less able than she could wish.

don't do can be a destructive force.

Eleanor Roosevelt, Tomorrow

She posed

would never bridge a gap; it up the hole that the mice came

love fill

through. 10

Perhaps it is impossible for a person good not to do harm.

who

does no

Djuna Barnes, "What Do You and Other Early Stories (1982)

See,

Madam?"

(1913),

Smoke

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852)

20 11

So much attention is paid to the aggressive such as violence and cruelty and greed with all tragic effects, that too Httle attention

passive sins, such as apathy

and

is

sins,

their

Here we are sitting in a shower of gold and nothing up but a pitchfork!

to hold

Christina Stead, House of All Nations (1938)

paid to the

laziness,

which

in

See also Faults, Incompetence, Limitations.

347]

^ INANIMATE OBJECTS

1

INANIMATE OBJECTS ^ INDEPENDENCE The

sheriffs an eager beaver

dam

his

if

Margaret 1

I

The Wit of Women

(1885)

12

Since he had

had been

first

his foe.

held a

He was

rattle,

that

came

wicked so often share

a Living illustration of the

There's times

when

and tea-cups are never as fuU one upsets them. Edith Wharton, A Backward Glance (1934) Paper

is

Helen Hayes, with Sandford Dody,

On

Refleaion (1968)

as

^ INDECISION

glass,

to

be 13

Omni

There are no inanimate

I

know

my mind is divided.

not what to do;

Sappho (6th cent. Sappho (1895)

B.C.), in

Henry Thornton Wharton,

when 14

always strongest at the perforations.

Carolyn M. Corry, in

6

of dedication to a

job well done.

the crockery seems alive, an'

o'

4 Inkstands

5

our

a Secret (1922)

your hand like a bird. It's like the sometimes, 'ull crack as it stands. What is broke will be broke. George Eliot, Adam Bede (1859) out

this lack

in

the fact that the

lies in

off as victor.

Mary Webb, Seven for

flies

seems to be running rampant

Inefficiency

world, and our only hope

inanimate matter

theory that matter cuts across the path of life. In its crossing of Jonathan's path it was never Jonathan

3

couldn't build a

believe in the total depravity of inanimate things. Mrs. Walker, in Kate Sanborn,

2

who

depended on it. Millar, How Like an Angel {1962)

life

(1979)

objects.

Ah, snug lie those that slumber / Beneath Conviction's roof / Their floors are sturdy lumber, / Their windows, weatherproof. / But I sleep cold forever / And cold sleep all my kind, / Born nakedly to shiver / In the draft from an open mind. Phyllis McGinley, "Lament for a Wavering Viewpoint," A Short Walk

From

the Station (1951)

Barbara Grizruti Harrison, Foreign Bodies (1984)

7

Strange the affection which clings to inanimate ob-

L.E.

8

He

—

objects which cannot even know our love! But it is not return that constitutes the strength of an attachment.

jects

15

Landon, Romance and Reality

people, she thought.

What

16

Then

much

again,

Nut

maybe

nicer than

17

leg.

(1993)

won't.

I

Judy Blume, book tide

(1831)

Inanimate objects were often so

dithered around like a fart in a trouser Liza Cody, Bucket

(1971)

Never mind.

person, for example,

Gilda Radner, as "Emily Litella,"

It's Always

Something {19S9)

could possibly be so comforting as one's bed? See also Ambivalence, Choice, Doubt.

Barbara Pym, Crampton Hodnet (1985)

See also Machines, Things.

^ INDEPENDENCE

^ INCOMPETENCE 18 It

9

The adversary she found

herself forced to fight

it was not a supewhich she would have found honor in challenging; it was ineptitude.

got a thing

when you've

got

that's the Lord's test.

Mahalia Jackson, with Evan McLeod Wylie, Movin

rior ability

'

On Up

(1966)

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

19

10

easy to be independent

—

not worth matching or beating;

Ayn Rand,

is

money. But to be independent when you haven't

was

She was always holding God's bag of tricks upside down. Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

(1937)

There

is

no such thing

Victoria Billings, The

as being too independent.

Womansbook

See also Self-Sufficiency.

(1974)

INDIA ^ INDIVIDUALITY

INDIA

%)

1

348 1 1

Once you have be

free of

felt

the Indian dust,

you

I'd rather

Martha Graham, in Barbara McDowell and Hana Umlauf, Woman's Almanac (1977)

never

will

it.

Rumer Godden, The Peacock Spring (1975) 2

want to make people feel intensely alive. have them against me than indifferent. I

India always changes people, and

I

See also Apathy.

have been no

exception. Ruth Prawer Jhabvala, Heat and Dust

3

India was ... a country

filled for

^ INDIGNATION

(1975)

the

most part with

who live so close to the necessities of existence that only important things are important to people

12

them. Rama

Santha

Rau,

Home to

India (1945)

Shahid has grown increasingly committed to the art of indignation, waking up in the morning with an expression of incipient disgust already in stock for all the affronts he will surely encounter during the course of the day.

4 It

is

in the oral traditions of the villages that the arts

of India are really tality

of

museums

alive. is

The

brief Western

pointless to people

Sara Suleri, Meatless Days (1989)

immor-

who

have

13

Santha

Rama

Rau,

was SO obsessed and consumed with my grievI could not get away from myself and think things out in the hght. I was in the grip of that I

ances that

seen eternity in their earth.

Home to India (1945)

bhnding, destructive, 5

To

the Indian, politics are what the weather

is

to an

Englishman. Politics are an introduction to a stranger

on

a train, they are the standard

Rama

Rau,

Home to India

—righteous

in-

Anzia Yezierska, "Soap and Water," Hungry Hearts (1920)

for

filler

See also Anger, Grievances, Outrage, Righteous-

embarrassing silences in conversation, they are the inevitable small talk at any social gathering. Santha

terrible thing

dignation.

ness.

(1945)

^ INDIVIDUALITY ^ INDIFFERENCE 14

6

My dear,

I

The boughs of no two

don't give a damn.

She never produces

Margaret Mitchell, Gone With the Wind (1936)

One must be

Alexandra David-Neel

life

(1914),

15

with indifference.

One cup poured ters; tears

La Lampe de Sagesse (1986)

People never write calmly but

when they

2nd

series (1845)

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu {1709), in Octave Thanet, The Best Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1901)

we

into another

makes

The

breast

we

wawept into

different if

strike in joy

is

not the

any man's smile would be consternation on another's mouth.

breast

write in-

differently.

strike in pain;

Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

ed..

(1937)

It is

not opposition but indifference which sepa-

Every heart is the other heart. Every soul is the other soul. Every face is the other face. The individ-

rates

men.

ual

16

M.P.

10

York,

shed by one eye would bUnd

another's eye.

9

From New

very strong, or very stupid, or com-

pletely exhausted to face

8

have the same

classes.

Lydia Maria Child, Letters 7

trees ever

arrangement. Nature always produces individuals;

Follett,

The

The accomplice quently our

own

to the crime of corruption

is

fre-

indifference.

Bess Myerson, in Claire Safran, "Impeachment?" Redbook {1974)

is

the one illusion.

Marguerite Young, Miss Macintosh,

New State {191S) 17

—stupendous

The individual dox is at once

—

My Darling (1965)

and beautiful paraand the cause of

infinitesimal dust

aU things. C.V.

Wedgwood,

Velvet Studies (1946)

INDIVIDUALITY ^ INFATUATION

349

1

Instead of boiling up individuals into the species I would draw a chalk circle round every individuality and preach to it to keep within that, and preserve and cultivate its identity.

9

.

2

I

(1883)

1

think that virtually every human being is dramatiNot only is he dramatically inter-

he

is

a creature of stature

Lx)rraine Hansberry, in

Gifted

and Black

whoever he

Robert Nemiroff,

ed.,

.

Dora RusseU, in Dale Spender, There's Always Been a Women's Movement This Century (1983)

cally interesting.

esting,

.

and more television sets. More and more cars. More and more steel, and more and more pollution. We don't question whether we need any more or what we'll do with them. We just have to keep on making more and more if we are to keep going. Sooner or later it's going to collapse.

Jane Welsh Carlyle, to Thomas Carlyle (1845), in James Anthony Froude, ed., Letters and Memorials of Jane Welsh Carlyle, vol.

One of the problems with industrialism is that it's More based on the premise of more and more.

is.

To Be Young, 10

Industrial societies can only be run successfully

by

(1969)

dictators or oligarchs. 3

We in

Dora Russell, in Dale Spender, There's Always Been a Women's Movement This Century (1983)

all try to be alike in our youth, and individual although we sometimes misour middle age .

.

.

take eccentricity for individuality.

See also Business, Business and Politics, Economy.

Mrs. Alec-Tweedie, Behind the Footlights (1904)

4

The thing

that

makes you exceptional, if you are at which must also make you

inevitably that

is

all,

lonely.

^ INEVITABILITY

Ix)rraine Hansberry, in

Gifted

and Black

Robert Nemiroff,

ed..

To Be Young,

(1969) 1 1

5

To have

one's individuality completely ignored

is

being pushed quite out of Ufe. Like being

like

blown out

as

one blows out a

The most beautiful thing is inevitability of events, and the most ugly thing is trying to resist inevitability. I do not struggle.

light.

Katharine Butler Hathaway (1929), The Journals and Letters

Evelyn Scott, Escapade (1923)

6

of the Link Locksmith (1946)

A child develops individuality long before he develops

taste.

Erma Bombeck, Doing

If Life Is a

Bowl of Cherries, What Am

I

^ INEXPERIENCE

in the Pits? (1971)

See also Character, Eccentricity,

Human

Differ-

ences, Self, Stereotypes, Uniqueness.

12

Nobody

^ INDULGENCE

—

—

as green ever was or ever again will be was the day I landed in New York. That shade has been discontinued.

as

I

Carolyn Kenmore, Mannequin (1969)

See also Ignorance. 7

Our

greatest indulgence towards a

man

springs

from our despair of him. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

See also Self-indulgence.

^ INDUSTRIALISM 8

is the religion with "the machine" as god going to answer all the prayers. Communism and capitalism were just competing sects.

Industrialism the

Dora Russell, in Dale Spender, There's Always Been a Women's Movement This Century (1983)

^ INFATUATION Infatuation is one of those sUghtly comic illnesses which are at once so undignified and so painful that a nice-minded world does its best to ignore their existence altogether, referring to

them only

under provocation and then with apology, but, like its more material brother, this boil on the neck of the spirit can hardly be forgotten either by the sufferer or anyone else in his vicinity. The malady is

INFATUATION ^ INFLATION

350

ludicrous, sad, excruciating and, above

vous; of the small indignities and broad discomfort

in-

all,

stantly diagnosable.

that are part

Margery AUingham, The Fashion

Shrouds (1938)

in

Vicki

See also Love.

9

Baum,

and parcel of adultery. / Know What Vm Worth (1964)

what adultery is, a meanness and a stealing, away from someone what should be theirs, a great selfishness, and surrounded and guarded by lies lest it should be found out. And out of this meanness and this selfishness and this lying flow love and joy and peace, beyond anything that can

That

is

a taking

^ INFIDELITY

be imagined. 1

Physical infidelity that

all

is

the signal, the notice given,

Rose Macaulay, The Towers ofTrebizond (1956)

the fidelities are undermined.

Katherine

Anne

Porter, "'Marriage Is Belonging,'"

10

The Days

When

one loves

and Annie

Colette, Claudine

2

No

adultery

way, even betrayals

in a certain

become unimportant.

Before {1952)

is

{i90i)

bloodless.

Natalia Ginzburg, The City

and

House

the

(1985)

1

Never

tell

a loved

one of an

infidelity:

you would be

badly rewarded for your trouble. Although one dis3

When

something like this happens, you suddenly have no sense of reality at all. You have lost a piece of your past. The infidelity itself is small potatoes

compared

to the low-level brain

damage

when a whole chunk of your life turns out to have been completely different from what you thought it was. It becomes impossible to look back without wondering at anything that's happened what was really going on. Nora Ephron, Heartburn

.

being deceived, one

Ninon de Lenclos

He

12

when he

till

kissed his wife's

13

he died,

just before

hand with

often

make

/

I

wanted was a

his big

.

the face, and ent,

which

I

my

damp

had

man / With

bamboo

a single heart, /

/

.

.

eds.,

my

Apothecary, or the

Chaplain, did not stare all

me

One Has His

Fault (1793)

She was never attracted to anyone young and

.

—she was,

in fact, a con-

genital poacher.

With

Radclyffe Hall, The Well of Loneliness (1928) cent, b.c), in

The Orchid Boat

Kenneth Rexroth and 15

Wouldn't that be

like shoplifting in a

secondhand

(1972)

store? 6

His ful

infidelities

gave

7

me more horns

Jean Harlow,

than a basket-

People

who

when asked

(1930), in Irving

of snaQs. Anna Magnani,

in

Oriana

Fallaci, Limelighters (1963)

if she would steal Shulman, Harlow (1964)

a

husband

See also Betrayal.

are so dreadfully "devoted" to their

wives are so apt, from mere habit, to get devoted to

^ INFLATION

other people's wives as well. Jane Welsh Carlyle (1838), in James Letters

and Memorials of Jane Welsh

Anthony Froude, Carlyle, vol.

1

ed.,

(1883)

16

8

I

was grovnng

tired of

cating, of the stolen

in

the fine feelings of the par-

whole-hearted and free

rod.

Chuo Wen-chiin (2nd Ling Chung,

14

after wriggling fish

.

just called up.

Mrs. Inchbald, Every

Not somebody always

Poems of

did not say I ever had any children; I said I had Never did I take one of those maintained them. tender infants in my arms, that the forehead of my

double-chin of

these mis-

John Oliver Hobbes, The Sinner's Comedy (1892)

All

Erler, eds.,

I

Valet, the squint-eye of

singular ten-

takes.

5

of Love" (1399), in

.

christened Augusta Frederica; but then, as the doc-

men

be unde-

she's accused.

God

Thelma S. Fenster and Mary Carpenter Cupid, God of Love {1990)

derness and called her "Elizabeth." She had been tor explained, dying

named and

He's excused, she's

Christine de Pisan, "Letter of the

(1983)

did not speak again

less to

Day, Ninon (1957)

(1665), in Lillian

.

4

even

likes

ceived.

that re-

sults

.

likes

all

the fussing and prevari-

hours and the secret rendez-

Inflation Sylvia

is

the senility of democracies.

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

(1973), in

Townsend Warner

William Maxwell,

(1982)

ed.,

INFLATION ^ INJUSTICE

351

The

1

disease

is

painless;

Katharine Whitehom,

in

of locality, which would excite the envy of a county historian, a king-at-arms, or even a Scotch novehst.

the cure that hurts.

it's

The Observer (1966)

Mary

Russell Mitford,

Our

Village {1848)

See also Economics. 9

Everybody

gets so

that they lose their

much

information

common

all

day long

sense.

Gertrude Stein {1946), in Elizabeth Sprigge, Gertrude Stein

^ INFLUENCE

(1957)

See also Data, Facts, Knowledge. 2

Blessed influence of one true loving

human soul on

another! George

Repentance," Scenes of Clerical Life

Eliot, "Janet's

^ INGRATITUDE

(1857)

easier to influence strong

3 It is

in

than weak characters

life.

10

Margot Asquith, More

or Less

The

About Myself {i9i4)

true sin against the

Elizabeth

I,

in Frederick

Holy Ghost

is

ingratitude.

ChamberUn, The Sayings of Queen

Elizabeth (1923)

4

Everybody

is

influenced by

thing. If there's

an

original,

somebody or some-

who

is

Ernestine Anderson, in Brian Lanker, /

the original?

We have all known ingratitude, ungrateful we have

1

Dream a World

never been.

(1989)

5

Diane de Poitiers Days (1910)

Influencing people ...

is

6

Influence which

is

and

given

A

Book of

so dangerous. Their acts

and thoughts become your illegitimate children. You can't get away from them and Heaven knows what they mayn't grow up into. Elizabeth Bibesco, The Fir

Winifred Gordon,

(1550), in

the

Palm

on the

See also Gratitude.

(1924)

money

side of

^ INJUSTICE

is

usually against truth. Harriet Martineau, vol.

7

1

"On Moral Independence,"

Miscellanies,

12

(1836)

lingering, restlessly, in the social

an unfinished equation. Mary McCarthy, "My Confession"

Jackson embezzled Laurel's life. He pretended it still in her account, but little by little, he transferred it to his own. And finally, she was bankrupt.

was

GUlian Roberts, "Fury Duty," in Marilyn Wallace, Sisters in

An unrectified case of injustice has a terrible way of

ed..

atmosphere

(1953),

On

the Contrary

(1961)

13 All

Crimes (1990)

History

some

level,

is

current;

somewhere

all

injustice continues

Walker {1978), in Gloria T. Hull, Patricia Bell and Barbara Smith, eds.. All the Women Are White, Blacks Are Men, But Some of Us Are Brave (1982)

14

^ INFORMATION

In this world alike,

it

rains

on the

Just

but the Unjusts have the

news and scandal of a large county forty hundred years before, and ever

years ago, and a since,

all

the

marriages,

deaths, births,

ments, law-suits, and casualties of her her

father's,

grandfather's,

own

elopetimes,

great-grandfather's,

15

Mama

Scott,

All the

and the Unjust

Justs' umbrellas.

Lynne Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord, Just Like

on

in the world.

Alice

See also Inspiration.

8 All the

like

I

Sound

(1986)

There must always be a remedy for wrong and injustice if

we only know how

Ida B. Wells (1900), in Alfreda

M.

to find

it.

Duster, ed.. Crusade for

Justice (1970)

nephew's, and grand-nephew's, has she detailed

with a minuteness, an accuracy, a prodigahty of learning, a profuseness of proper names, a pedantry

16 Injustice is a sixth

Amelia

sense,

E. Barr, All the

and rouses

Days of My

all

Life (1913)

the others.

INJUSTICE ^ INNER LIFE

1

352

men's hearts

Injustice boils in

as does steel in

its

10

The

fullness of time.

Mother

have come to believe that the one thing people cannot bear is a sense of injustice. Poverty, cold, even hunger, are more bearable than injustice. Up

think

if

injustice,

it

would

start

Pearl

heard of an act of

I

me up

moment's

to a

dog or a

Autobiography of Ida

would have

injustice,

cost

than

it

B.

M.

that

fate

and

feelings

their

is

their

and nothing more.

My

Welb

(1970)

14 It is

does to submit to

every day

/

see the

men

and An

and the outer

less.

Interrupted Life (1983)

(1793), in Lydia

those

who

have a deep and

real

inner

life

who

are best able to deal with the "irritating details of

escape fi-om

outer

life."

it.

Evelyn Underhill (1933), in Charles WiUiams, Letters of Evelyn Underhill (1943)

Maria Child, Memoirs

That almost The laboring chUdren can look out / lie

increasingly an inner one

Etty Hillesum (1942),

of Madame de Stael and of Madame Roland (1847)

golf links

life is

setting matters less

Duster, ed.. The

me more trouble to

Marie-Jeanne Roland

And

—

to

Willa Cather, Lucy Gayheart (1935)

rat in a trap.

Ida B. Wells (1892), in Alfreda

The

York Post (1959)

Letters of Olive Schreiner 1876-1920 (1924)

die like a

6

happens

thoughts

One had better die fighting against injustice than to

It

New

Buck, in The

person or their property; but for others

what

life

13

5

S.

Some peoples' lives are affected by what happens to their

Olive Schreiner (1912}, in S.C. Cronwright-Schreiner, ed..

4

is a place where I live all alone and where you renew your springs that never dry

up.

again. The

Interrupted Life (1983)

(1982)

dying and

v^as

I

An

Inside myself that's

12 I

many props; everything

us.

(1978)

I

Millicent Fenwick, Speaking

3

within

is

Etty Hillesum (1942),

Mother Jones

Jones, in Linda Atkinson,

1

2

externals are simply so

we need

cauldron, ready to pour forth, white hot, in the

so near the mill

15

True inward quietness ...

/

bility

—the

is

ed..

The

not vacancy, but

sta-

steadfastness of a single purpose.

Caroline Stephen, Light Arising (1908)

at play.

Sarah N. Cleghom, "The Golf Links Lie So Near the Mill," Portraits

and

16

Protests (1917)

In the

life

of each of us,

place remote 7

When tice,

one has been threatened vvith one accepts a smaller as a favor.

Jane Welsh Carlyle, journal (1855), in James

Froude,

ed.. Letters

I

Sarah

and Memorials of Jane Webh

Carlyle,

17

a

Ome Jewett,

The Country of the Pointed

Firs (1896)

Suddenly many movements are going on within me, many things are happening, there is an almost unbearable sense of sprouting, of bursting encasements, of moving kernels, expanding flesh.

[Nixon] did, they would put me under the jail and send every key to the moon. They have the little punishments for the big men and the heavy chastisement for the poor. in

is

to endless

Anthony

did half of the things this sorry President

Ruth Shays,

said to myself, there

regret or secret happiness.

a great injus-

vol. 2 (1883)

8 If

I

and islanded, and given

Meridel Le Sueur, "Annunciation" (1927), Salute

18

I

swear that each of us keeps, battened

himself, a sort of lunatic giant

John Langston Gwaltney, Drylongso (1980)

cially,

See also Discrimination, Intolerance, Justice,

to

Spring

(1940)

Op-

but full-scale

—and

that

down

inside

— impossible

it's

so-

the knockings

and batterings we sometimes hear in each other from utter banality.

pression, Persecution, Prejudice.

that keeps our intercourse Elizabeth

19

^ INNER LIFE

I

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

(1938)

see nothing to fear in inner space. Yeshe Tsogyel (8th

cent.), in Keith

Dowrman, Sky Dancer

(1984)

9 If

we go down

sess exactly

into ourselves

what we

we

desire.

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

(1947)

find that

we

pos-

deeply into the secret existence of anyone about you, even of the man or woman whom you

20 Penetrate

count happiest, and you

will

come upon

things

J

INNER LIFE ^ INNOVATION

353 they spend rior

their efforts to hide. Fair as the exte-

all

may be,

if

you go

in,

you

will find

8

bare places,

heaps of rubbish that can never be taken away, cold hearths, desolate altars, and windows veiled with

Innocence is impossible when people have never had the choice of becoming corrupt by dominating others.

A

Weaver of Dreams

I

began

first

this diary

I

I

beg you to believe me;

I

have never done an act of

espionage against France. Never. Never.

would give a wonder if I have

said

I

my inner life. begin to said anything about my inner life. What if I have record of inner

Man's World

{1911)

9 I

When

Consciousness,

(1973)

Myrtle Reed,

1

Rowbotham, Woman's

Sheila

cobwebs.

Mata

Hari, in Russell

Warren Howe, Mata Hari

(1986)

no 10

I

am

with people whose

at ease

ill

lives are

an open

life?

book.

Owls Do Cry (i960)

Janet Frame,

Ivy

Compton- Burnett, More Women Than Men

{1933)

See also Emotions, Extroverts and Introverts, Feelings, Introspection, Self, Soul, Spirituality, Voices,

1

Wholeness.

The innocent are so few that two of them seldom meet when they do meet, their victims lie strewn

—

all

round. Elizabeth Bowen, The Death of the Heart (1938)

12

When

lightning strikes, the

Phyllis

2

As innocent

waking babies playing with

as

mouse

sometimes

is

burned with the farm.

^ INNOCENCE their

13

When

Bottome, The Mortal Storm (1938)

Grace King, "The Story of a Day," Balcony

really

Stories {1892)

is found less guilty than he is susconcluded more innocent than he

a person

pected, he

toes.

is

is.

Charlotte Lennox, Sophia (1762)

3

Innocence

is

not pure so

expectant, bright-eyed,

May

much

as pleased,

/

Always 14

self- enclosed.

Sarton, "Giant in the Garden," The

To

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos {1SS4)

(1953)

4

What

I

innocence must always seem only a supekind of chicanery.

vice,

rior

Land of Silence

innocence

call

scious state at any object. It

is

at

is

the spirit's unself-con-

15 It's

moment of pure devotion to any

once a receptiveness and

total

it

innocence when

it

charms

us,

ignorance

when

doesn't.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotic's Notebook

con-

(1966)

centration. Annie

5

To be innocent

is

universe.

throw away the counterweight.

to

It is

to bear the weight of the entire

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

6

See also Purity, Vindication.

Dillard, Pilgrim at Tinker Creek {1974)

(1947)

Innocence involves an unseeing acceptance of things at face value, an ignorance of the area below the surface.

.

.

.

^ INNOVATION 16

One cannot have both compassion

W.

Collier, "Marigolds," in

first

people refuse to beheve that a strange

thing can be done, then they begin to hope

Negro Digest (1969)

done centuries 7

Innocence ends when one sion that one likes oneself Joan Didion,

"On

Bethlehem (1968)

is

it

17

Innovators are inevitably controversial. Eva Le Gallienne, The Mystic

in the

Theater (1965)

new can it is

was not

ago.

Frances Hodgson Burnett, The Secret Garden (1911)

stripped of the delu-

Self-Respect," Slouching Towards

it

—then

be done, then they see it can be done done and all the world wonders why

and innocence. Eugenia

At

INNOVATION ^ INSECTS 1

354

There was never a place for her [Isadora Duncan]

9

army of the cauShe ran ahead, where there were no paths.

happened

tious.

some people couldn't

Dorothy Parker, "Poor, Immortal Isadora,"

in

The

New

to

me.

best thing that ever

don't say

I

it's

for everybody;

cope.

lane Wagner, The Search for Signs of Intelligent Life in the

Yorker (1928)

2

was the

Frankly, goin' crazy

in the ranks of the terrible, slow

Universe (1985)

See also Change, Discovery, Invention, Originality,

See also Depression, Madness, Mental

Progress.

chiatry, Sanity.

^ INSANITY

^ INSECTS

Insanity

doing the same thing over and over

is

10

again, but expecting different results. Rita

Mae Brown, Sudden Death

Insects have

Illness,

Psy-

had a poor press which has empha-

sized their role as ravagers, disease carriers or as

nuisances. There

(1983)

is

always an uncomfortable un-

dercurrent of opinion that insects, in some fiendish 3

How crazy craziness makes everyone, how irrationThe madness hidden

ally afraid.

called to, identified, aroused like a lust.

that the

jaw

more

sets.

The more

I

fear

manner, are trying to inherit our planet. Insects need an articulate public relations man.

in each of us,

And against

my own

the calamities to which humanity is subject, none is so dreadful as insanity. ... All experience shows that insanity seasonably treated is as certainly curable as a cold or a fever.

African insect.

I

must punish yours.

11

Of all

Dorothea Dix, speech (1846), Outspoken Women (1984)

in Judith

If

you

see a thing that looks like a cross

flying lobster

Kate Millett, The Loony-Bin Trip {1990)

Anderson,

—

ed.,

Mary H. 12

5

Hunter, Gardening Without Poisons (1964)

between a and the figure of Abraxas on a Gnostic gem, do not pay it the least attention, never mind where it is; just keep quiet and hope it will go away for that's your best chance; you have none in a stand-up fight v^th a good thorough-going

the

4

Trum

Beatrice

insanity

Nobody gets packed off to the insane asylum in Our Town. Dotty people are just accepted, and everybody watches them and takes care of them who really need watching are the people who are supposed to be all

Kingsley, West African Studies (1899)

In the South Pacific, because of their size, mosquitoes are required to

file

flight plans.

Erma Bombeck, When You Look Like Your Passport Photo, It's Time to Go Home (1991)

because everybody knows the ones

13

two basic varieties: slow and fast. I'm not talking about onset or duration. I mean the Insanity

comes

and

his

neck, arms, and ankles were battlefields where

Carolyn Kenmore, Mannequin (1969)

6

Seventeen times he had been attacked by those vicious insects, those aberrations of nature,

right.

in

small red

bumps marked

dead but

satisfied

Lucille Kallen,

the final

filling stations

of

mosquitoes.

The Tanglewood Murder (1980)

quality of the insanity, the day-to-day business of

being nuts. Susanna Kaysen,

7

14 Girl,

Interrupted (1993)

I

Loved (1980)

have often thought, of the mosquitoes. Did we

Pavements at Anderby (1937) {1975)

Crazy people who are judged to be harmless are allowed an enormous amount of freedom ordinary people are denied. Katherine Paterson, Jacob Have

I

lies in its

Winifred Hoitby, "The Right Side of Thirty" (1930),

15

8

greatest mercy, Mediterranean coast

not suffer from their unwelcome attention, we could not bear our holidays to end.

You can always trust the information given you by people who are crazy; they have an access to truth not available through regular channels. Sheila Baliantyne, Norma Jean the Termite Queen

The

There

nothing

is

like getting

used to cockroaches

when your life is going to be spent on the Coast. They have none of the modest reticence of the European variety. They are very companionearly

.

.

.

able, seeking rather

than shunning

human

society,

INSECTS ^ INSENSITIVITY

355-

.

.

packed

in a tight

with their heads towards at

it

and you can round the lamp

like a bright light,

then they distinctly

watch them

^ INSECURITY

bunk with you if the weather is the They come out most at night, but

nestling in the least chilly.

it,

circle

9

who

ple

twirling their antennae

with evident satisfaction; in fact

it's

10

Kingsley, West African Studies (1899)

from the edges of insanity, and of slugs and all their attributes.

M.F.K. Fisher, Serve

2 Flies

are the price

Ann

It

you

as well.

(1992}

own low opinion of

Burglar (1985)

Is for

I

See also Anxiety, Self-Esteem.

Forth (1937)

we pay

for

^ INSENSITIVITY

summer.

Zwinger, Beyond the Aspen Grove (1970) 11

3

None

themselves. Sue Grafton, "B"

afraid

are kind to peo-

Insecure people have a special sensitivity for anything that finally confirms their

Slugs are things

am

you

Florence King, With Charity Toward

during the day.

1

if

hate themselves, they vvdU hate

the lively

them abed

nights those cockroaches have that keep

Mary H.

Insecurity breeds treachery:

Bees are Black, with Gilt

Surcingles —

/

Buccaneers

of Buzz. Emily Dickinson

(1877), in

Thomas H. Johnson,

ed..

Three girl children did nothing to reconcile Ada Hicks to a fourth; and her husband, when he heard the ghastly news, stood mute and stricken, wondering

The

why

his wife always

that before tea

Complete Poems of Emily Dickinson (i960)

when

she

to tell him things like knew that worry gave him

had

indigestion. Kylie Tennant, Ride

4

Everywhere bees go racing with the hours, / For every bee becomes a drunken lover, / Standing upon his head to sup the flowers. Vita SackviUe-West, "Spring," The

Land

12

(1927)

ers placidly.

Land

We once had a lily here that bore 108 flowers on one stalk:

it

was photographed naturally

for

all

nalian scenes: bees hardly able to find their

13

14 rifled,

each willing

Eunuch

Sylvia

/

With laden

/

plies: /

thighs

/

Further

for Tea,"

A doctrine when we

A dull way to fertilize.

Townsend Warner, "Honey

Bowen,

/

And

.

quick to turn against

Collected Impressions (1950)

lips

jam and our neighbors dry possible for us to become re-

stiU

it is

signed to the afflictions of our brother.

15

One can

it

not just that

Land (1927)

The Descendant (1897)

suffer a convulsion of one's entire nature,

and, unless

the lubber's touch. Vita Sackville-West, "Spring," The

.

of endurance flows easily from our

Ellen Glasgow,

Bees are captious folk

Holy

are enduring

bread, and

The Espalier

(1925)

7

the

Parker, Elizabeth

The blossom

and

—

eds.. Selected Letters (1970)

6

Life of Syria, Palestine,

Other people's vicissitudes are fascinating fascinating to read about, to be told of, to witness, to do And ideally, small disagreeanything but share. ablenesses should happen to friends' friends, not to friends of one's own. .

way

home. I^hmann and Derek

The Inner

(1884)

the gar-

dening papers. The bees came from miles and miles, and there were the most disgraceful Baccha-

Edith Sitwell (1943), in John

Stranger (1943)

People of delicate health, selfish dispositions, and coarse minds, can always bear the sufferings of othIsabel Burton,

5

On

makes some noise, no one

we

are incurious;

notices.

we completely

It's

lack

any sense of each other's existences. Elizabeth 8

Few

creatures so tiny have

managed

unreasoning panic. Mary Webb,

in

The Spectator (1924)

to raise

16

One in

way modern days is that we are to say we do not permit

of the advantages or disadvantages of the

which we

ceasing to

See also Butterflies.

Bowen, The Death of the Heart (1938)

such

live in these

feel.

That

is

ourselves to be affected by either death or misfor-

INSENSITIVITY ^ INSPIRATION

356 same point, knowing from grim experience, that the demons awaiting you have each to be grappled with in turn, no single one of them left unthrown, before you can win through to the peace that is

tune, provided these natural calamities leave our

own

persons unscathed.

Marie

1

Garelli, Innocent (1914)

He jests

at

quiUs

who

never

Minna Thomas Antrim, Book 2

If

felt

their

wound.

utter exhaustion.

of Toasts (1902)

the people have no bread,

let

them

Henry Handel Richardson, The Fortunes of Richard Mahoney: Ultima Thule (1929)

eat cake.

Marie Antoinette, repeating an older expression (1770)

9

A

10

did not sleep. I never do when I am over-happy, over-unhappy, or in bed with a strange man. I

Edna O'Brien,

^ INSIGHT 1

used to think there would be a blinding flash of light someday, and then I would be wise and calm

and would know how to cope with everything and my kids would rise up and call me blessed. Now I for

life.

HeU

is

The Love Object (1968)

a desert

Jessamyn West, The

12

see that whatever I'm like, I'm pretty well stuck it

Sleeplessness

title stor>'.

without vegetation or in-

habitants.

I

with

a restless pillow.

Charlotte Bronte, The Professor {1S46)

See also Complacency.

3

mind makes

ruffled

If

Woman

Said Yes (1976)

comes without thee

night

She

/

is

more

cruel

than day.

of a revelation that turned out

Alice

MeyneU, "To

Sleep," Last

Poems of Alice Meynell

(1923)

to be. Margaret Laurence, The Fire-Dwellers (1969) 13

4

I

He

Stood up and looked man might look

ingly, as a

often see through things right to the apparition

its

battered pillow,

down at his

at his

bed accusHe saw

tormentor.

blankets slipping to the floor.

its

itself

Sinking to the floor, he amended, staggering to the

Grace Paley, Enormous Changes at the Last Minute (1974)

Perhaps he was the tormentor and the bed

floor.

See also Cleverness, Intuition, Revelation,

his victim.

Under-

Laura Z. Hobson, The Other Father (1950)

standing, Visions.

14

How do knack.

^ INSOMNIA

I

people go to sleep? I'm afraid I've lost the try busting myself smartly over the

might

temple with the night-light. self,

beautiful 5

There are twelve hours

in the day,

and above

fifty

in the night.

Friends, vol. 2 (1811)

6

might repeat to my-

from minds profound;

any of the

damn

list

of quotations

if

can remember

I

things.

Dorothy Parker, "The

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1671), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her

I

slowly and soothingly, a

Little

Hours," The Collected Stories of

Dorothy Parker (1942)

See also Sleep.

In its early stages, insomnia is almost an oasis in which those who have to think or suffer darkly take refuge. Colette,

7

If I

had

The Other One (1929)

slept,

I

should not

^ INSPIRATION

know so well / The poets.

Eliza Boyle O'Reilly, "Insomnia:

Compensations,"

My

Candles (i90i]

8

Inspiration

is

the richest nation

I

know, the most

To wake

powerful on earth. Sexual energy Freud calls it; the capital of desire I call it; it pays for both mental and

with

physical expenditure.

in the night: be wide awake in an instant, your faculties on edge: to wake, and be under compulsion to set in, night for night, at the all

Sylvia

Ashton-Wamer

(1942),

Myself (1967)

INSPIRATION ^ INTEGRITY

357

1

The most

beautiful thing in the world

the conjunction of learning

Wanda Landowska,

in

and

is,

^ INSTITUTIONS

precisely,

inspiration.

Denise Restout,

ed.,

Landowska on 8

Music (1964)

Individuals learn faster than institutions

always the dinosaur's brain that

is

the

last

and

it is

to get the

new messages! where inspiration begins and impulse leaves off. ... If your hunch proves a good one, you were inspired; if it proves bad, you are

2 I

could never

tell

Hazel Henderson, The

Politics

of the Solar Age (1981)

See also Bureaucracy, Organizations.

guilty of yielding to thoughtless impulse. Beryl

Markham, West With

the

Night (1942)

^ INSULTS 3

There are two ways of spreading candle or the mirror that reflects

light: to

be

The

/

it.

Edith Wharton, "Vesalius in Zante," Artemis

9 to

Actaeon

He

received insults with a glow

(1909)

Liza Cody,

See also Impulses, Influence.

most people

re-

served for compliments.

10

His

mind

Dupe

(1981)

divided! Verily, that

is

making two

bites

of a cherry. L.E.

11

^ INSTINCT 4 Instinct is a

in

humans

(1831)

Don't be angry with the gentleman for thinking, whatever be the cause, for I assure you he makes no common practice of offending in that way. Fanny Burney, Evelina

powerful form of natural energy, per-

haps comparable

Landon, Romance and Reality

(1778)

to electricity or even 12

atomic energy in the mechanical world.

The man might have become

a Power, but he pre-

ferred to remain an Ass.

Margaret A. Ribble, The Rights of Infants (1943)

H.P. Blavatsky, referring to an editor (1875), Collected Writings, vol. 5

It is

i

(1966)

only by following your deepest instinct that

you can

lead a rich life and if you let your fear of consequence prevent you from following your deepest instinct, then your life will be safe, expedient and thin. Katharine Butler Hathaway, The Journals and Letters of the Little Locksmith (1946)

13

No, you wouldn't.

I'd

do

it

Emmeline Pankhurst, response

my wife

myself. to heckler

who

said, "If

you

poison you" (1909), in David Mitchell, The Fighting Pankhursts (1967)

were

14

I'd

The reason the aU-American boy prefers beauty to brains is that the aU-American boy can see better than he can think.

6

The point

is

that one's got an instinct to live.

One

Farrah Fawcett Majors, in Judy Allen, Picking on

Men

(1985)

doesn't live because one's reason assents to living.

People who, as

say,

"would be better dead"

who

everything to live for just

themselves fade out of

life

I

let

Christie,

believe that

need most, an

Sad Cypress

we

1

His mother should have thrown

him away and kept

the stork.

apparently have

because they haven't got the energy to Agatha

7

we

don't want to die! People

Mae

fight.

West, Belle of the Nineties (1934)

See also Criticisms, Disapproval.

(1939)

are always attracted to

^ INTEGRITY

what we

towards the perin our lives and fill

instinct leading us

who are to open new vistas them with new knowledge. sons

Helene Iswolsky, Light Before Dusk (1942)

16

Integrity pays, but not in cash. Jennifer Stone, "Lesbian Liberation," (1988)

See also Intuition.

See also Honesty, Honor.

Mind Over Media

INTELLECTUALS ^ INTENSITY

358

^ INTELLECTUALS

9

There is nothing more misleading than sagacity it happens to get on a wrong scent. George

would call an intellectual one whose instrument is also his major source of of work his mind pleasure; a man whose entertainment is his intelli-

I

1

—

—

10

it is debatable whether speed has any rightful place in the basic concept of

for the sake of convenience,

Lost Tribe of Television," But Will It

intelligence.

Sell? (1964)

Isabel Briggs

I don't want people running around saying Gwen Brooks's work is intellectual. That makes people think instantly about obscurity. It shouldn't have

2

to

mean

that,

but

often seems

it

Gwendolyn Brooks, in Claudia Writers at Work {1983)

3 It's

no

me

surprise to

11

which

Women

that intellectuals

commit 12

13

woman?

which he was no

sharer.

not true that a man's intellectual power is, like the strength of a timber beam, to be measured by

weakest point. George

The decision to speak out is the vocation and long peril by which the intellectual must live.

Eliot,

14 Intellect

does not attain

Madame a dark well in

is

which

rise to

aborted feelings that

are buried

its full

force unless

15

the surface as

de

Stael,

On

Intelligence always

literature (1800)

had a pornographic influence

Maya Angelou, The Heart of a Woman

is

constantly betrayed by his

vanity. Godlike, he blandly

own

Scheherazade is the classical example of a saving her head by using it.

assumes that he can

express everything in words. Anne Morrow Lindbergh, The Wave

(1981)

Mind (1929) 16

intellectual

at-

on me.

arguments. Natalie Clifford Barney, Adventures of the

it

tacks power.

Boyle, in James Vinson, ed., Contemporary Novelists

scholar's heart

Impressions of Theophrastus Such (1879)

life-

{1976)

The

is

It is

its

{1961)

7

"Who

Which man and

I been in anything inferior to him, he would not have hated me so thoroughly, but I knew all that he knew, and, what was worse, he suspected that I kept the padlock of silence on mental wealth

in

Muriel Spark, "The Fathers' Daughters," Voices at Play

many

is.

Charlotte Bronte, The Professor {1S46)

Ben was an intellectual, and intellectuals, say what you like, seemed to last longer than anyone else.

A

woman?"

Had

(1982)

6

or a

Ramey, in Madeline Chinnici, "Do Human Brains Have Gender?" Se//(i99o)

Sue Townsend, The Secret Diary of Adrian Mole Aged 13-3/4

Kay

man

Estelle

go mad or die from drink. We feel things more than other people. We know the world is rotten and that chins are ruined by spots.

5

Gifts Differing

useful answer to the question

The only smarter, a

suicide,

4

Myers, with Peter B. Myers,

(1980)

to.

Tate, ed.. Black

the Floss (i860)

intelligence tests are usually speed tests

Although

gence. Maxya Mannes, "The

The Mill on

Eliot,

if

Esme Wynne-Tyson,

in J.M.

and M.J. Cohen,

woman

A Dictionary

of Modem Quotations (1971) of the Future (1940)

See also See also Anti-Intellectualism, Genius,

Brain,

Genius,

Cleverness,

Head and

Heart, Intellectuals, Mind.

Head and

Heart, Intelligence.

^ INTENSITY ^ INTELLIGENCE 17

8

The naked

intellect

is

an extraordinarily inaccurate

long to see everything, to Marie Bashkirtseff

instrument. Madeleine L'Engle,

I

A Wind in

the

Door

(1973)

know

everything, to

learn everything! (1878), in

Mary

Journal of a Young Artist (1919)

J.

Serrano,

tr..

The

INTENSITY ^ INTERDEPENDENCE

359

1

Life

was never life to

^ INTENTIONS

me unless my heart stood still.

Margaret Anderson, The Fiery Fountains (1953)

2

me

Nature formed

11

Lady Caroline Lamb, Glenarvon

3 I

am

Jane Smiley, Duplicate Keys (1984) (1816)

a stranger to half measures.

With

life I

am on

12

foraging for answers, wringing from

ransack

I

life,

hunt

it

down.

I

am

peasants storming the palace gates. share.

No

matter

it

have

my

13

I

don't see as

tastes.

5

I

am

a walking

fire, I

eds.,

14

it

matters

much how

you mean

well

you're doin'.

One

Mad Carews (1927)

and influences another, which

Hfe stamps

human

until the soul of

had

see, all

in

turn stamps and influences another, on and on,

Edith Sitwell (1976)

I

can

am all leaves.

Edith Sitwell, in Elizabeth Salter and Allanah Harper,

6

I

^ INTERDEPENDENCE

and fires break out of me like the from the bough in the violent spring.

great sins

terrible leaves

as

See also Motives.

I'm the breathless woman / I'm the hurried woman / I'm the girl with the unquenchable thirst. Anne Waldman, title poem. Fast Speaking Woman (1975)

The

harm

Martha Ostenso, The

Marita Golden, Migrations of the Heart (1983)

4

lies

Jane Smiley, Duplicate Keys (1984)

even the

if it's

how it

As far and delusions.

intentions are wicked!

the hungry

will

I

Good

they lead to are

the attack, restlessly ferreting out each pleasure,

pain.

People with good intentions never give up!

fierce.

experience breathes on in

generations we'll never even meet.

learnt to seek intensity rather than happiness,

Mary Kay

not joys and prosperity but more of life, a concen-

Blakely,

Wake Me When

It's

Over (1989)

trated sense of Ufa, a strengthened feeling of exist-

and concentration of

ence, fullness

pulse, energy,

15

growth, flowering, beyond the image of happiness or unhappiness. Nina Berberova, The

7

Italics

(1991)

Are Mine (1969)

My candle burns at both ends; / It will not last the night;

/

But ah,

my

foes,

and oh,

my friends

—

16

St.

There's a thread that binds

one end of the thread, the

/ It

Vincent Millay, "First Fig,"

Rosamond

A Few Figs From

is felt all

down the

Marshall, Kitty (1943)

Thistles (1920)

17

8

of us together, pull

all

strain

line.

gives a lovely light!

Edna

Whatever we do to any other thing in the great web of life, we do to ourselves, for we are one. Brooke Medicine Eagle, Buffalo Woman Comes Singing

Sometime write me a little poem that fsn'f intense. A lamp turned too high might shatter its chimney.

We

act as hinges

all

—

fortuitous links between

other people. Penelope

Lively,

Moon

Tiger (1987)

Please just glow sometimes. Olive Higgins Prouty, to Sylvia Plath (1957), in Aurelia

Schober Plath,

9

Sometimes

I

ed., Letters

felt it

and the intermingling of breaths is good living. This is in essence the great principle on which all productive living must Breath

is life,

the purpose of

was almost too much for her, The sword was

rest, for

relationships

loving and being loved so intensely.

universe must be

too sharp for the scabbard.

ual

Rosemary Kutak, Darkness of Slumber

10

18

Home (1973)

The higher

(1944)

the flame shoots the quicker

out. Helen HuU, Landfall

life

it

blacks

19

all

Sacred

Hoop

the beings of the

way each

Congress (i860)

individ-

{1986)

free peoples, too strong to

But blessed are those dare to be strong for the rest! /

Elizabeth Barrett Browning,

See also Passion.

all

fulfilled.

Gunn AUen, The

Happy are sessed.

(1953)

may also be

Paula

among

fulfilled; in this

among

be dispos-

nations

"A Court Lady," Poems

who

Before

INTERDEPENDENCE ^ INTERFERENCE 1

The

crocodile doesn't

He

teeth for him.

2

In

harm

360

the bird that cleans his

Linda Hogan,

Mean

reality, all

communication

10

but not that one.

eats the others

other people's

3

Sorrels,

that debilitates fe-

1

The passion

should not be independent like millionaires, nor dependent like laborers. My ideal is that we all be interdependent. (1912), in

Herbert Shapiro and David

Sterling, eds., "I Belong to the

Miscellaneous Writings: 1883-1896 (1896)

for setting people right

is

in itself

an

afflictive disease.

Marianne Moore, "Snakes, Mongooses, Snake Charmers, and the Like," Selected Poems (1935)

The Nonsexist Communicator {1983)

We

Rose Pastor Stokes

altars.

Mary Baker Eddy,

Spirit (1990)

males also debilitates males, for if any system diminishes a part of the species, it diminishes all of it. Bobbye D.

Great mischief comes from attempts to steady

12

More

children suffer from interference than from

non-interference. Agatha

Christie,

Crooked House (1949)

L.

Working Class" (1992)

13

For your own good. What a ghastly phrase that It covered the most barbarous and inhuman

was. 4 All that

due

is

to us will be paid, although not

perhaps by those to

cruelties ever inflicted.

whom we have lent.

Margaret Millar,

It's

All in the Family (1948)

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

See also

Human

14

Family, Wholeness.

I

always distrust people

what God wants them Susan

B.

Anthony,

who know

to

do

in National

so

much about

to their fellows.

American

Woman Suffrage

Association, Proceedings (1896)

^ INTERESTING 5

15

Generally speaking anybody

more

is

People genuinely happy in their choices seem less often tempted to force them on other people than those

Gertrude Stein, Everybody's Autobiography (1937) 16

Unfortunately, Genji reflected, people

who do

not

get into scrapes are a great deal less interesting than

who

those

do.

Lady Murasaki, The Tale of Genji

(c.

feel

martyred and broken by their

lives.

Jane Rule, Lesbian Images (1975)

doing nothing than doing something.

6

who

interesting

1008)

There are plenty of people, in Avonlea and out of it, who can attend closely to their neighbors' business by dint of neglecting their own; but Mrs. Rachel Lynde was one of those capable creatures who can manage their own concerns and those of other folks into the bargain.

7

It is

completely unimportant. That

is

why

it is

L.M. Montgomery, Anne of Green Gables (1908)

so

interesting. Agatha

Christie,

17

The Murder of Roger Ackroyd (1926)

She had lived not merely her restraint, as

many other

own

life

but, without

lives as possible,

and those

of her family, of course, had most tempted her. Barbara Deming, "Death and the Old Woman," Wash Us and Comb Us (1972)

^ INTERFERENCE 18

8

Much Too

growth

is

stunted by too careful prodding,

eager tenderness.

/

The things we

love

I

one of those people who are

am

a thing that needs doing

we have

Naomi Long Madgett, "Woman With

19

I,

who

fall

see just

advice

do

it.

Flower," Star by Star

(1965)

interference,

I

Margery Allingham, Death of a Ghost {1934)

to learn to leave alone.

9 Insistent

blessed, or

cursed, with a nature which has to interfere. If I see /

may develop

someone has

into interference,

said,

is

and

the hind hoof of

aged

managing my own affairs, can would profit my neighbor if I man-

short in

how

it

his.

Anne

Ellis,

Plain

Anne

Ellis (1931)

the devil. Carolyn Wells, The Rest of My

Life (1937)

See also Codependence, Control.

INTERIOR DECORATION ^ INTIMACY

361

^ INTERIOR DECORATION

utes of the

wrong kind of

distraction can ruin a

working day. Gail 1

know of nothing more significant than the awakening of men and women throughout our country

Godwin,

Nancy

in

R.

Newhouse,

ed..

Hers (1986)

I

8

what you will awakening, development, American Renaissance it is a most startling and promising improve

to the desire to

—

their houses. Call

it

When you meant

take

my time, you take something I had

to use.

Marianne Moore, "People's Surroundings,"

—

Selected

Poems

(1935)

condition of affairs. Elsie

2

de Wolfe, The House

Good

in

Taste (1913)

9

was idly speculating upon the blow it Eudora must have been to the decorator of the Wagon Wheel when he learned that cash registers were not .

.

.

available in knotty pine. Lange Lewis,

Juliet

George

10

was a Victorian parlor maid's nightmare, marked by the kind of decor involving the word "throw." Throw pillows, throw covers, throw cloths. Next to throw, the operative word was "occa-

3 It

.

Eliot (1852), in J.W. Cross, ed., George Eliot's Life

.

with you." Mary SomervLUe

sional lamps; footstools, hassocks, stacked trays,

Women

{1815), in

1

When one,

it

I

E.

Tabor, Pioneer

have any appointment, even an afternoon

changes the whole quality of time.

I

feel

no space for what weUs up from the subconscious; those dreams and images live in deep still water and simply submerge when the day gets scattered. overcharged. There

^ INTERNMENT We were made

Margaret

(1933)

start a

Florence King, Confessions of a Failed Southern Lady (1985)

4

As

I was always supposed to be at home when friends and acquaintances came out to see me; it would have been unkind not to receive them. Nevertheless, I was sometimes annoyed when in the midst of a difficult [mathematical] problem someone would enter and say "I have come to spend a few hours

sional." Occasional tables, occasional chairs, occa-

wheeled teacarts, and enough card tables to gambling den.

—the

Related in Her Letters and Journals {1885)

Dies Twice (1948)

.

fact is, both callers and work thicken former sadly interfering with the latter.

The

May Sarton,

our faces betrayed us. / / screaming needing to be silenced / behind barbed wire. to believe

Our

bodies were loud

flesh

/

/

/

1

with yeUow

is

Journal of a Solitude (1973)

Sometimes I would almost rather have people take away years of my hfe than take away a moment. Pearl Bailey, Talking to Myself {1971)

Janice Mirikitani, "Breaking SUence," in Braided Lives (1991)

See also Busyness, Conversation, Listening, Time.

^ INTERRUPTIONS

^ INTIMACY 5

Have you ever noticed

that

life

consists mostly of

interruptions, with occasional spells of rush in

work

13

between?

Woman

in

Yuenren Chao,

tr..

2nd

Autobiography of a

a difficult art.

is

a

form of contempt.

rasthenic prima

The

Common

Reader,

We commonly confiise closeness with sameness and

Harriet Lerner,

I'm always aware that

who wants

Jane,"

view intimacy as the merging of two separate into one worldview.

Lucille Kallen, Introducing C.B. Greenfield {1979)

7

and

series (1932)

(1947)

14

6 Interruption

is

Virginia Woolf, "Geraldine

Buwei Yang Chao, Chinese

Intimacy

I

risk

(1989)

being taken for a neu-

donna when

"just a little" of

Dance of Intimacy

"I's"

I

explain to

my time

someone

that five

min-

See also Friendship, Love, Lovers, Marriage, Relationships.

INTOLERANCE ^ IOWA

362

^ INTOLERANCE 1

The trouble with most people is they think only one right way to do anything. Velda Johnston,

2

Trusting our intuition often saves us from disaster. Anne Wilson Schaef, Meditations for Women Who Do Too Much {1990)

A Howling in

One man's ways may be we all like our own best.

the

as

Woods

good

there's I

{1968)

faster

but

as another's,

When

don't beheve in intuition.

flashes of perception,

is

it

you

sudden working

get

just the brain

than usual. But you've been getting ready to it comes, you feel

know it for a long time, and when you've known it always.

Jane Austen, Persuasion (1818) KatJierine

Traditional Anglo-Saxon intolerance

a local

is

and

temporal culture-trait like any other. We have failed to understand the relativity of cultural habits, and we remain debarred from much profit and enjoyment in our human relations with people of different standards, and untrustworthy in our dealings v^th them. .

.

.

Anne

Porter, in

George PLLmpton,

ed.,

The

Chapbook (1989)

Writer's

3

Enoch never nagged until it was ready.

blood to

his

him

tell

a thing

Flannery O'Connor, Wise Blood (1949)

See also Insight, Instinct.

RutJi Benedict, Patterns of Culture (1934)

4

The

last

refuge of intolerance

is

in

not tolerating

^ INVENTION

the intolerant. George

Eliot (1857), in J.W. Cross, ed., George Eliot's Life

As

Related in Her Letters and Journals {1884) I

See also Bigotry, Narrow-Mindedness, Prejudice.

don't think necessity

invention, in

is

the

my opinion,

ness, possibly also

from

mother of invention from idle-

arises directly

laziness.

To

save oneself

trouble. Agatha

Christie,

An Autobiography (1977)

^ INTROSPECTION Invention

is

the pleasure

you

give yourself

when

other people's stuff isn't good enough. 5

Introspection

is

a

devouring monster.

Anais Nin (1936), The Diary of Anais Nin,

Julie

vol. 2 (1967)

See also Extroverts and Introverts, Inner

Life.

is

in Ethlie

Ann Vare and Greg

Ptacek, Mothers

See also Creation, Discovery, Innovation.

^ INTUITION 6 Intuition

Newmar,

of Invention {1988)

^ INVITATION

a suspension of logic

due

to

impa14

Invitation

is

the sincerest flattery.

tience. Rita

Mae Brown,

Carolyn Wells, "More Mixed Maxims," Folly for the Wise Southern Discomfort (1982) (1904)

7

Intuition

is

a spiritual faculty

and does not

explain,

See also Hospitality.

but simply points the way. Florence Scovel Shinn, in Beilenson, eds.,

8

One

Women

Mary Alice Warner and Dayna

of Faith and Spirit (1987)

many sad results of the Industrial Revowas that we came to depend more than ever on the intellect, and to ignore the intuition with its of the

^ IOWA

lution

symbolic thinking. Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Water (1980)

15

and subtle if you come from Iowa and you live as you live and you

You

are brilliant

and

really strange

IOWA ^ IRELAND

363 are always very well taken care of if you

come from

Limerick alone has two thousand ruined castles

and surely

Iowa.

that

many practicing

poets.

Shana Alexander, "The Nearest Faraway Place,"

Gertrude Stein, Everybody's Autobiography (1937)

in Life

(1967) 1

lowans know themselves and what they are doing. are doing well.

8

They

Pearl

Buck, Pearl Buck's America {1971)

S.

Ireland is a wonderful place to write in. Even although the atmosphere was so Faith-laden that I was often worried that I was not writing a book to the glory of God, I had to admit that words flowed from my pen like aU-get-out. To be honest, there is

nothing

^ IRAN 9 2

My

country

and stone Sattareh

to

Nancy

a

is

kingdom of fire,

a carpet of sand

do

Spain,

in Ireland

but write.

Why Vm Not a Millionaire

A

typical Irish dinner would be: cream flavored with lobster, cream with bits of veal in it, green peas

that millions of feet have trodden.

and cream, cream cheese, cream flavored with

Farman Farmaian, Daughter of Persia

strawberries.

(1992)

Nancy Mitford, "The Other 3

The

mind,

Persian's

scripts,

like his illuminated

does not deal in perspective: two thousand

10

In

some

years, if he

waking

are as

no

happens to know anything about them, exciting as the day before yesterday.

The

12

earth.

.

.

The

.

Irish,

Paragrapher's Reveries {1904)

who

react otherwise.

Religion dies hard in the Irish. Katharine Tynan, The Middle Years {1917)

with their glowing hearts and

reverent credulity, are needed in this cold age of intellect

A

Dervla Murphy, Wheels Within Wheels (1979)

Ireland pouring itself aU over the

is

Little,

Irish have a flair for wringing from death the drop of emotion and they do not quite under-

stand those

^ IRELAND

which knows no

always followed by a wake which knows

sleeping.

last

in vain

The Water Beetle {1962)

parts of Ireland the sleep

is

Mary WUson

1

Not

Island,"

manu-

Freya Stark, The Valleys of the Assassins {1934)

4

(1956)

13

Among

the best traitors Ireland has ever had.

Mother Church ranks

and skepticism. New

Lydia Maria Child, Letters From

at the

very top, a massive

obstacle in the path to equality

York, 1st series {1842)

and freedom.

Bemadette Devlin, The Price of My Soul {1969) 5

For

'tis

green, green, green,

ers are gray,

/

And

it's

where the ruined tow-

green, green, green, aU the

14

Mary

Elizabeth Blake, "The

Edmund

Davming of the

Clarence Stedman, ed.,

it

was an English question.

Katharine Tynan, The Wandering Years (1922)

15 I Year," in

am

troubled, I'm dissatisfied, I'm Irish.

Marianne Moore, "Spenser's Ireland," What Are Years?

An American Anthology

(1941)

1787-1900 (1900)

6

The trouble with the Irish question always has been that

happy night and day; / Green of leaf and green of sod, green of ivy on the wall, / And the blessed Irish shamrock with the fairest green of all.

The way with Ireland is that no sooner do you get away from her than the golden mists begin to close about her, and she lies, an Island of the Blest, something enchanted in our dreams.

16

Like any Irish mother,

I

am scar tissue to the bone.

Jennifer Stone, "In Search of

Manhood,"

17

Katharine Tynan, The Middle Years (1917)

Ireland

ways

no

is

it is

not

at all a

spare and sad.

stability,

no

only real arts

simple place, and in It

My mother was

Irish

and she was

superstitious, if

Is

a Banquet {1977)

many

has no wealth, no power,

no fashion, no size. Its are song and drama and poem. But influence,

Throw

you'll forgive the tautology. Rosalind Russell, with Chris Chase, Life

7

Stone's

(1988)

18

Irish never listen / We hear everything wouldn't be caught dead / Listening.

The

/

Jennifer Stone, "Ethnic Ethos," in Sandstones (1975)

But we

IRELAND ^ ISLANDS 1

The

364

even though they

Irish always jest

jest

^ IRRATIONALITY

with

tears. Katharine Tynan, The Wandering Years (1922) 12 2

Strange race.

want

.

Mary Roberts

3

.

.

Uke the

it

Don't

know what

The

irrational

haunts the metaphysical.

Annie DiUard, The Writing Life {19S9)

they want, but

devil. 13

Rinehart, Dangerous Days (1919)

The human animal

varies

from

way we

ture to culture. In one

class to class, cul-

are consistent:

We

are irrational.

He had

the Gaelic gaiety

streaks of fat

and lean

and melancholy,

like the Rita

Mae Brown,

Starting

From

Scratch (1988)

in Irish bacon.

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, The Sojourner (1953)

people have a trick of over-statement,

4 Irish

which one ceases to wince

as

one grows

at

^ ISLAM

older.

Katharine Tynan, Twenty-Five Years (1913) 14 If 5

make

Irish eyes

owner

Roman

the Koran

scribed as

its

on them.

Elizabeth

Doubleday, The Hemlock Avenue Mystery (1908)

Middle East

The httle lawyer roused himself long enough to wonder why it was that whenever four men sing in a barroom, three of them turn out to be Irish.

is

the soul of Islam, then perhaps the

Muslim family might be

institution of the

too busy about something else to keep a

is

tight rein

6

love of themselves, whenever their

1

We

Wamock Femea, Women

and

the

Family

in the

{i9S$)

learned at an early age that

it

was men's

pretation of our religion that restricted opportunities, not our religion

itself.

had been quite progressive toward

Craig Rice, The Right Murder (1941)

de-

body.

inter-

women's

Islam in fact

women from its

inception. Benazir Bhutto, Daughter of Destiny (1989)

16

^ IRONY

Oh, to lie upon the rugs of some silent mosque, far from the noise of wanton city hfe, and, eyes closed, gaze turned heavenwards, listen to Islam's song for

7

Humor brings insight and tolerance. deeper and

ever!

Irony brings a

Isabelle

less friendly

understanding.

Agnes Repplier, In Pursuit of Laughter

Eberhardt (1900), in Nina de Voogd,

Passionate

tr..

The

Nomad (1988)

(1936)

See also Rehgion, Spirituality. 8

Irony

is

bitter truth

H.D., The Walls

9

/

wrapped up

Do Not Fall

in a

little

joke.

(1944)

own life or in what know what others do

Pleasure in irony, either in your

you

read,

is

an ego

trip. "I

^ ISLANDS

not." Jessamyn West, The

Life I Really Lived (1979)

17

Islands are gregarious animals, they decorate the

ocean in convoys. 10

Irony

is

vision;

an indispensable ingredient of the

it is

critical

Stella

Ellen Glasgow,

A

18

Certain Measure (1943)

A taste

for irony has kept

ing than a sense of

more

humor

appreciate the joke which

—

is

hearts

for

on

it

Humor,

Satire.

from break-

takes irony to

oneself.

Jessamyn West, To See the Dream (1957)

See also

(1915)

Ambas and Bobia beauty.

11

Benson, /Pose

the safest antidote to sentimental decay.

looks to full

in

Mondoleh

me

Islands are perfect

drawing rooms

—

the sort you come across home, with wire-work legs. I Mondoleh has wire-work legs

of ferns and plants at

do not mean that under water, but it looks Mary H.

gems of

cannot say I admire. It always exactly like one of those flower-stands I

as if

it

might have.

Kingsley, Travels in West Africa (1897)

ISLANDS ^ ITALY

365

1

tendency to wear away the edge of human thought

Nobody with a dream should come to Italy. No matter how dead and buried the dream is thought

and perception.

to be, in Italy

The

sound of the

eternal

Celia Thaxter,

Among

on every

sea

side has a

9

and walk

will rise

it

10 Italy is a

country which

the worst governments.

^ ISRAEL

is

willing to submit itself to as

It is,

we know,

confusion. Nevertheless

To be or not to be is Either

Why

we

are aware of inteUi-

.

like a vivid

blood-

stream.

be.

Natalia Ginzburg, The Little Virtues (1962)

/

to

your existence,

11

The

Italians are the

most

civilized people.

And

they're very warm. Basically, they're Jews with great

/ In the others' choir / you always sang / one note lower / or one note higher. Nelly Sachs, "Why the black answer of hate," O the .

country

(1974)

the black answer of hate

Israel? /

not a question of compromise.

you be or you don't

Golda Meir, speech

3

a

ruled by disorder, cynicism, incompetence and

gence circulating in the streets 2

again.

Elizabeth Spencer, 77ie Light in the Piazza (i960)

the Isles of Shoals (1899)

.

architecture. Fran Lebowitz,

in Travel

& Leisure (1994)

Chimneys (1967) 12

4 Israel itself

is

the strongest guarantee against an-

There's only one institution of importance in

ian-American

other Holocaust. Golda Meir,

5

me

Let

tell

and

that

is

Up

Italian (1987)

you something

He took

Ital-

the family.

Aileen Riotto Sirey, in Linda Brandi Cateura, Growing

My Life (1975)

against Moses.

life

that

we

have

Israelis

13

us forty years through the

one spot Middle East that has no oil! Golda Meir, in The New York Times (1973) desert in order to bring us to the

chance for drama and they with both hands.

Just give the ItaHans a

take

in the

it

Ingrid Bergman, with Alan Burgess, Ingrid

14 Italians

Bergman

(1980)

are never punctual; the cafe, the convenient

place to wait, absolves

them from

that.

There

is

no

question of hanging about, no looking lost and

unwanted or even

^ ITALY

disreputable, as there

lobbies or the foyers of restaurants.

and enjoys the scene, and Shirley Hazzard,

6

I

like

only

every single part of Italy, unlike Italians, like their part

things

like,

and hate

"You're going to

Fran Lebowitz, in Travel

7

all .

.

.

the

rest.

who

They say 15

RomeV

Not age

& Leisure (1994)

all is

Italian

spirit

from the

Past, every step recalls

some legend of long- neglected

Margaret

Fuller, in

men are handsome,

but the percent-

Mary Chamberlin, Dear Friends and Darling Romans

some

16

Florence

—the

city of tranquillity

made

(1959)

manifest.

Katherine Cecil Thurston, The Gambler (1905)

lore.

The New-York Daily Tribune (1847) 17

8

waits.

The Evening of the Holiday (1965)

alarmingly high, and their tailors cooperate

stone has a voice, every grain of dust seems instinct line,

in hotel

just sits

with nature.

Who can ever be alone for a moment in Italy? Every with

is

One

The sunshine had the density of gold-leaf: we seemed to be driving through the landscape of a

Trieste has the

than any place

atmosphere of being nowhere more I know.

Mary Chamberlin, Dear

Friends

and Darling Romans

missal. Edith Wharton, Italian Backgrounds (1905)

See also Europe,

Rome, Venice.

(1959)

J ^ JANUARY

8

A

passage

English 1

January has only one thing to be said for it: it followed by February. Nothing so well becomes as

its

out what

not plain English

is

if

it

we

—

still

are obliged to read

it

less is

it

good

twice to find

means.

is

Dorothy

L. Sayers,

"Plain English," Unpopular Opinions

it

(1946)

passing.

Katharine Tynan, Twenty-Five Years (1913)

2

—

January,

9

month of empty pockets!

Colette,

"Empty Pockets"

(1928), Journey for

Myself (1972)

She spoke academese, a language that springs like Athene from an intellectual brow, and she spoke it v«th a nonregional, "good" accent. May Sarton, The Small Room (1961)

See also Winter. 10

I'm bilingual.

I

speak English and

I

speak educatio-

nese.

^ JAPAN

Shirley

1

3

One must learn, to like

if

one

is

to see the beauty in Japan,

Hufstedler, in

one cannot

an extraordinarily restrained and delicate

the university

Miriam Beard, Realism

in

Romantic Japan (1930)

West

at

(1980)

matter clearly enough so that

and laboratory until one

gets a better

grasp of one's subject matter.

Americans are so often thrown by Japan. It looks familiar but, an inch below the surface, it isn't anything like the

state a

Newsweek

even an intelligent twelve-year-old can understand it, one should remain within the cloistered walls of

loveHness.

4

If

M.

Margaret Mead, in Redbook (1963)

12

cannot speak well enough to be unintelligible.

I

all.

Jane Austen, Northanger Abbey (i8i8)

Cathy N. Davidson, 36 Views of Mount Fuji (1993) 5

"I will

do

sion, and,

my in,

best"

is

a favorite Japanese expres-

Japan, one's best

must be

13

very, very

good. Cathy N. Davidson, 36 Views of Mount

For my part I think the Learned, and Unlearned Blockhead pretty equal; for 'tis all one to me, whether a Man talk Nonsense, or unintelligible Sense,

Fuji (1993)

I

Mary 6

Everything in Japan listed

is

hidden. Real

life

diverted and edified alike by either.

An

Essay in Defense of the Female Sex (1697)

has an un-

phone number.

Fran Lebowitz, in Travel

am

Astell,

14

& Leisure (1994)

I

know what an

It

means

Act to

make things simpler means. who drew it up don't

that the people

understand it themselves and that every one of clauses needs a law-suit to disentangle it.

^ JARGON

Dorothy

15

7

Jargon seems to be the place where right and

left

brains meet.

Wendy Kaminer, Fm Dysfunctional,

You're DysfUnctional (1992)

A

great

L. Sayers,

many

its

Unnatural Death (1927)

people think that polysyllables are a

sign of intelligence. Barbara Walters,

How to

About

Anything (1970)

Practically

Talk With Practically Anybody

JARGON ^ JEALOUSY

367

1

I might not know how to use thirty-four words where three would do, but that does not mean I don't know what I'm talking about.

Ruth Shays,

in

Jealousy

the grave of affection.

is

Mary Baker Eddy, Jealousy, the old

John Langston Gwaltney, Drylongso (1980)

and Health

Science

Worm that bites.

Aphra Behn, The Lucky Chance 2

You and travel

come by road

I

on

or

rail,

in

Jealousy

the

is

She

calls a

Rita

that binds

tie

—and

binds

—and

binds.

The Observer (1985)

Helen Rowland, 3

{1687)

but economists

infrastructure.

Margaret Thatcher,

(1875)

A

Guide

to

Men

(1922)

spade a delving instrument.

Mae Brown,

Jealousy

Southern Discomfort (1982)

is

no more than

feeling alone against smil-

ing enemies. Elizabeth Bowen, The House in Paris (1935)

See also Language, Words.

Jealousy

is all

Erica Jong,

^ JAZZ

Jealousy

the fun

How to

the

is

you

Save Your

think they had.

Own

Life (1977)

most dreadfully involuntary of

all

sins.

4 Jazz

is

the expression of America's romantic

sensual potency,

its lyrical

Iris

Murdoch, The Black Prince

self, its

force.

Jealousy Anais Nin

The Diary ofAna'is Nin,

(1957),

is

vol. 6 (1976)

selfishness 5

was home.

It

created a hunger within me.

Dianne Reeves,

in

Pamela Johnson, "Dianne Reeves,"

Jazz

Jazz

is

7

times flying

8

and fine. Emma Goldman, "Jealousy: (1912), in Alix

is

not a

Emma

are

honed on

Ruth Rendell, An Unkindness of Ravens

Jealousy had a taste,

game of chance.

codified or not,

become

The knives of jealousy

Bateson, Composing a Life (1989)

all

right.

stinging flavor, like a peach Dolores Hitchens, In a House

sonorous disorder is only an appearance. It is an organized force obeying obscure laws, conforming to a secret technique, Jazz

Causes and a Possible Cure"

Kates Shulman, ed.. Red

at

free.

Mary Catherine

(1927)

individual big

vol. 5 (1974)

is

a child of

is

is the very reverse of understanding, of sympathy, and of generous feeUng. Never has jealousy added to character, never does it make the

once individual and communal, performance that is both repetitive and innovative, each participant sometimes providing background support and someJazz exemplifies artistic activity that

It

distrust.

Jealousy

the music of the body.

Anais Nin (1947), The Diary of Anais Nin,

not born of love!

and

Mourning Dove, Cogewea

Essence (1989)

6

(1973)

Speaks (1983)

details.

(1985)

A bitter

and tongue-

pit.

Unknown

(1973)

Its

20

and we discover that no one can on the spur of the moment.

She suspected him of infidelity, with and vnthout reason, morning, noon, and night. Ada Leverson, Bird of Paradise

(1914)

a virtuoso

Wanda Landowska,

in

Denise Restout,

ed.,

Landowska on

Her jealousy never

Music (1964)

Mary and

Shelley,

slept.

"The Mortal Immortal:

A Tale"

(1833), Tales

Stories (1891)

See also Music. 22

I beUeve she would be jealous of husband praised it.

Hannah More,

a fine day, if her

Coelebs in Search of a Wife (1808)

^ JEALOUSY 23

9

Jealousy

is

cruel as the grave.

The Shulamite, Song of Songs

(c.

is never satisfied with anything short of an omniscience that would detect the subtlest fold of

Jealousy

the heart. 3rd cent.

B.C.)

George

Eliot,

The Mill on

the Floss (i860)

JEALOUSY ^ JEWS 1

Jealousy

^ JESUS

it mildly, and you Use too much of it

hot pepper. Use

like a

is

368

add spice to the and it can burn.

relationship.

See Christ.

Ayala M. Pines, Romantic Jealousy (1992)

2 Jealousy in

romance

like salt in food.

is

A little can

enhance the savor, but too much can spoil the pleasure and, under certain circumstances, can be

^ JEWELS

life-threatening.

Maya Angelou, Wouldn't Take Nothing for My Journey Now 10 (1993)

3

Never wear second-rate good ones come to you Uttle

was as physical as fear; the same dryness of the mouth, the thudding heart, the restlessness which destroyed appetite and peace. Jealousy, he thought,

The

jealous bring

their

own

down

surely

one of the

memento.

never part with

I

it,

a

"It's

day or night."

See also Diamonds.

upon

(1926)

bitterest curses

torturing of aU passions

—

—

jealousy

^ JEWS

of that most that

leads

it

the sufferer persistently to seek, with craving eyes

and

wear a simple, plainly

flaws,

heads.

—Her Book

It is

the really

Colette, "Gigi," in Present (1943)

the curse they fear

Dorothy Dix, Dorothy Dix

5

till

Rather than a wretched

inexpensive ring. In that case you can say,

P.D. lames, Death of an Expert Witness (1977)

4

diamond fuU of

jewels, wait

ears, the sights

and sounds

that

madden most.

11

To be

a Jew

is

a destiny.

Baum, And

Vicki

Goes

Life

On

(1931)

Bertha H. Buxton, Jenny of "The Prince's" (1876) 12 6

Some have imagined suspicion in the mind

that

by arousing

of the beloved

a baseless

we can

They

carried their land

revive

their shoulders

and

Sampter, The Book of the Nations (1917)

Jessie E.

waning devotion. But this experiment is very dangerous. Those who recommend it are confident that so long as resentment is groundless one need only suffer it in silence and all wall soon be well. I have observed however that this is by no means the

upon

their sanctuary in their hearts.

a

case.

13

ofGenji

Tlie Tale

(c.

.

.

.

v«se-hearted with the sorrows of every

land. Jessie E.

14

Lady Murasaki,

A people

1008)

Sampter, The Book of the Nations (1917)

His cup is gall, his meat a thousand years.

Emma Lazarus, 7

There are two dogs ach. Their

names

Agnes Whistling

Woman

stand guard in your stom-

in English are jealousy

One guardian dog fearfully jealous.

who is

and

1

to protect you.

To

His passion

"The Crowing of the Red Cock," Songs of a

I

that to be a Jew was, in some ways be especially privileged. Edna Ferber, A Peculiar Treasure (1939)

have

felt

at

(1981)

jealousy, nothing

is

more

frightful

than laugh-

To be ible,

Fran-

Tempest WiDiams, Refuge

(1991)

Judy Grahn, Another Mother Tongue (1984) 15 6

It is

woman, and sure of that

woman may be in love \sith a man wth a man. It is pleasant to be

we

it,

a

because

shall feel

it is

A

Letter

is

a joy of Earth

—

/ It is

denied the Gods.

Emih- Dickinson (1885 J, in Thomas H. Johnson, Complete Poems of Emily Diddnson (i960)

SO true that a

ed..

undoubtedly the same love

when we

are angels.

Margaret Fuller, in Mason Wade, Margaret Whetstone of Genius (1940)

16 Fuller,

Letters

.

.

.

have souls.

Heloise, lener to Abelard (12th cent.), in

M. Lincoln

Schuster, The World's Great Letters (1940)

The

LETTERS

393

1

Why is

it

that

you can sometimes

people more keenly through a

feel

the reahty of

letter

than face to

12

A

real love letter

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Bring Me a Unicom

(1971)

13

mind alone without

the

a by-path of literature.

Agnes Repplier, "The Luxury of Conversation," Compromises (1904)

corporeal friend.

Emily Dickinson (1868), in Mabel Loomis Todd, of Emily Dickinson, vol. 2 (1894)

form

Letters

A letter always feels to me like Immortality because it is

recipient.

Myrtle Reed, The Spinster Book (1901)

face?

2

absolutely ridiculous to every-

is

one except the writer and the

ed.. Letters

methinks, should be free and easy as

14 All letters,

one's discourse, not studied, as an oration, nor 3

made up

There is a side of friendship that develops better and stronger by correspondence than contact. The absence of the flesh in writing perhaps brings .

.

Dorothy Osborne

(1935),

Macrina Wiederkehr,

5

Dorothy Osborne

Hundreds and Thousands (1966)

A

packed

in

an envelope.

Shana Alexander, "The Surprises of the Mail,"

were

first

in Life {1967)

invented for consoling such

Lamb,

soli-

Having lost the substantial and possessing you, I shall in some measure compensate this loss by the satisfaction I shall find in your writing. tary wretches as myself

pleasures of seeing

M. Lincoln

Heloise, to Abelard (12th cent.), in

The World's Great

7

16

letter

short, so sudden,

and so

Your

letters are

upon me

me

Letters of Charles

and Mary Anne

Margaret Deland, "The Harvest of Fear," Around Old

is

that

17 I

A

letter

is

a risky thing; the writer gambles

on the

reader's frame of mind. Margaret Deland, The Iron

like a kiss, so

18

Letter-writing is

affectionate.

always to

The

(1806), in

vol. 2 (1976)

Chester (1915)

Mary Russell Mitford (1819), in Henry Chorley, of Mary Russell Mitford, 2nd series, vol. 1 (1872) 9

Letters of

thing, a letter.

Letters (1940)

of hers came

Moore Smith,

it comes to bombshells, there are few that can be more effective than that small, flat, frail

Schuster,

The one good thing about not seeing you can write you letters.

That

G.C.

William Temple (1928)

When

Svetlana Alliluyeva, Twenty Letters to a Friend (1967)

8

{1653), in

to

to

in

Mary Lamb 6 Letters

an admi-

'tis

well

hedge

Tree Full of Angels (1988)

Letters are expectation

charm;

enough when one is talking to a friend to an odd word by way of counsel now and then, but there is something mighty irksome, in its staring upon one in a letter where one ought only to see kind words and friendly remembrances.

15 It is

of our souls.

4 Letters are the stories

like a

how some people will labor that may obscure a plain sense.

find out terms

souls nearer. Emily Carr

of hard words

rable thing to see

.

Woman

on the part of a busy man or woman

the quintessence of generosity. Agnes Repplier, in Grace Guiney, Imogen Guiney (1926)

ed., Letters

fresher than flowers,

19

A handwritten, ine

without their fading so soon.

(1911)

ed.. Letters

personal letter has

modern-day luxury,

of Louise

become a genupony ride.

like a child's

Shana Alexander, "The Surprises of the Mail,"

Sydney, Lady Morgan {1859), Lady Morgan's Memoir, vol. 2

in Life {1967)

(1862)

20 10

There's no finer caress than a love

makes the world very

small,

letter,

because

it

He who much as

gives quickly gives twice

Marianne Moore, "Bowls,"

and the writer and

/

nothing so

in

in a letter. Selected

Poems

(1935)

reader, the only rulers. Cecilia Capuzzi, in Octavia Capuzzi Locke, Johns

Hopkins

21

Always serve

letters

stool. Celebrate "the

Magazine (1987)

ent to read a letter 1

Our first love-letter the dread of saying too much is so nicely balanced by the fear of saying too Httle. Hope borders on presumption, and fear on .

.

reproach. L.E.

Landon, Romance and Reality

22 It takes

to (1831)

fast.

Macrina V^iederkehr,

.

two

make

with a cup of tea and a footreading" slowly. It is irrever-

A

Tree Full of Angels (1988)

to write a letter as

much

as

it

a quarrel.

Elizabeth Drew, The Literature of Gossip (1964)

takes

two

LETTERS

394

The

best letters of our time are precisely those that can never be published. Virginia Woolf, "Modem Letters," The Captain's Death Bed

1

9

my

Letters are the real curse of

write them:

I

have

to. If

great guilty gates barring

(1950)

existence.

I

hate to

don't, there they are

I

—

the

my way.

Katherine Mansfield (1922), Journal ofKatherine Mansfield (1927)

for one appreciate a good form worked on Capitol Hill and learned

having

letter,

2 I

several

dozen

10

cordial ways to say nothing. Carrie Johnson, "Judging American Business by

New

Habits," in The

3

Its

Anne Sexton (1961), eds., Anne Sexton: A

M/riting

York Times (1984)

always

whom we

feel

some

are not in the habit of addressing fre-

we

feel that

Letters" (1953),

12

it.

Memoir

how

(no matter

arid Letters, vol.

it is

it is

written or possible to

Vernon

13

into thinking this It is

is

really a

a letter relationship

Anne Sexton (1963), eds., Anne Sexton: A

in

human

The

letter

one's

is

be loving and lovable, more possible to reach out and to take in. ... I feel I have somehow deceived ship.

Self-Portrait in Letters (1977)

View of My

A

The

is,

own

by

its

natural shape, self-justifying;

dent

is

when

that

relation-

assertions he wishes to

you

for quite

you rather less enchanting seemed on the printed page. find

Mrs. Falk Feeley,

A Swarm

the cards,

make concerning

events or

the worth of others. For completely self-centered

Linda Gray Sexton and Lois Ames,

finally

whom you've written

all

controls everything about himself and about those

between humans.

to being a

it

evidence, deposition, a self-serving

testimony. In a letter the writer holds

characters, the letter

Self-Portrait in Letters (1977)

drawback

single

(1962)

Lee, "Receiving Letters," Hortus Vitae (1904)

warding

good correspon-

form

is

a

complex and

re-

activity.

Elizabeth Hardwick, 5

Own

Some persons' letters seem almost framed to afford

(1873)

1

more

quickly

honestly or freely or lovingly)

you

are.

a series of alibis for their personality.

Sara Coleridge (1837),

4 In a letter

way you

Linda Gray Sexton and Lois Ames,

in

Elizabeth Hardwick, "Anderson, Millay and Crane in Their

for long silence,

preceded

are expressions of the

instead of the

we can reform without practice, beg without humiliation, snip and shape embarrassing experiences to the measure of our own desires.

difficulty in addressing those

the letter which is to make up and epitomize the goings on of a good many months, ought to be three times as kind, satisfactory, and newsful as if two others had quently;

—they

In letters

1

We

Letters are false really

way you wish you were

title essay.

Seduction and Betrayal

(1974)

see the person to

time, he may person than you

some in

14

I

find that in letters

you wish them

you can make things whatever

to be.

Sandra Scofield, "Writing From Love and Grief and Fear," in NeU Baldwin and Diane Osen, eds.. The Writing Life

of Wasps (1983)

(1995)

6

A

letter

not a dialogue or even an omniscient

is

exposition.

It is

a fabric of surfaces, a

15

mask, a form

title

essay, Seduction

charm method of

a barrier, a reprieve, a

world, an almost infallible

as well suited to affectations as to the affections. Elizabeth Hardwick,

A letter is

against the

acting at a

distance.

and Betrayal

Iris

Murdoch, The Black Prince

{1973)

(1974)

16 7

You

love writing;

I

it;

and

if

I

had

a lover

who

expected a note from me every morning, I should certainly break with him. Let me beg you then not

deserve.

to

Jane Austen, to her sister Cassandra (1798), in R.W.

Chapman,

ed.,

Jane Austen's

Letters, vol.

1

measure

my

friendship by

(1932)

I

am much

them: but

I

fonder of receiving letters, than writing believe this is no very uncommon case.

Mary Lamb Lamb, vol

(1802), in The Letters of Charles

2 (1976)

and Mary Anne

my writing.

Marie Madeleine de la Fayette (1673), in Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de S^vigne, The Letters of

Madame de S&vigni, 8

hate

You deserve a longer letter than this; but it is my unhappy fate seldom to treat people so well as they

17

vol. 2 (1927)

I wish there were some photographic process by which one's mind could be struck off and trans-

ferred to that of the friend

we wish

to

know

it,

LETTERS ^ LIBERATION

395

medium

without the

of this confounded

point," said

letter-

Geraldine Jewsbury (1841), in A. Ireland,

From

the Letters of Geraldine E. Jewsbury to Jane

Webh

8

assure

be.

I

con-

A Happy

am writing you because I have nothing to do; and I'm quitting here because I have nothing to teU you. Anonymous Frenchwoman, quoted by Madame du Deffand (1789), in W.S. Lewis,

you

still

I

Correspondence, vol.

Jane Austen, I^sley Castle (1792)

I

when we

Half-Century (1908)

She is probably by this time as tired of me, as I am of her; but as she is too polite and I am too civil to say so, our letters are still as frequent and affection-

you can

de Maintenon hopefully; but

this inactivity,

Agnes Repplier, "The Correspondent,"

ate as ever.

2

is

tinue to receive their letters?

ed., Selections

Carlyle (1892)

1

Madame

of what benefit

writing!

am

a pity that

one should

still

ed.,

Horace Walpole's

(1944)

See also Communication, Writing.

as tired of writing long letters as

What

11

be so

fond of receiving them!

^ LETTING GO

Jane Austen, to her sister Cassandra (1808), in R.V^.

Chapman,

3

Why

it

ed.,

Jane Austen's

Letters, vol.

1

(1932)

should be such an effort to write to the

people one loves write to those

can't imagine.

I

who

It's

none

Lose what I can let you go as trees let go / keep what I can keep, / The strong root still if I can alive under the snow, / Love will endure

9 If

I

.

don't really count.

let

Katherine Mansfield (1922), Journal ofKatherine Mansfield

a

Comes Around,"

There were people whose only letters.

in

The Utne Reader

To

10

interest in

matter to

seemed

to be

life

was

whom;

It

Every adult should be able to make as many effective decisions without fear or favor about as many aspects of her or his life as is compatible with the

freedom of every other adult. That belief is the and only defensible meaning of liberalism.

like

the newspapers, to authors, to

strangers, to City Councils, to the police.

much

A Durable Fire (1972)

^ LIBERALS

(1993)

writing

Sonnets,"

—

though there reis antiquated few renegades who still so treasure the luxury of contemplating their lives in letters that they would rather write than call.

4 Yes, letter writing

5

go.

May Sarton, "The Autumn

Joan Frank, "V/hat

.

—

you

(1927)

main

.

lose to

at all to

original

did not

Judith H. ShJdar, "The Liberalism of Fear," in

the satisfaction of writing

Rosenblum,

ed.,

Liberalism

and

the

Moral Life

Nancy (1989)

all.

n Long

Josephine Tey, The Singing Sands (1952)

was a noble word, liberal, which from the word free. Now a strange thing happened to that word. A man named Hitler made it a term of abuse, a matter of suspicion, because those who were not with him were against him, and liberals had no use for Hitler. And then another man named McCarthy cast the same opprobrium We must cherish and honor the on the word. word free or it wiU cease to apply to us. Eleanor Roosevelt, Tomorrow Is Now (1963) ago, there

derives

6

There was no escape from the letter-writer who, a hundred or a hundred and twenty-five years ago, captured a coveted correspondent. It would have been as easy to shake off an octopus or a boa-constrictor.

Agnes Repplier, "The Correspondent,'

A Happy

.

Half-Century (1908)

[Mary Wortley Montagu] wrote more

letters,

.

.

with

fewer punctuation marks, than any Englishwoman

of her day; and her nephew, the fourth Baron

Rokeby, nearly blinded himself in deciphering the two volumes of undated correspondence which were printed in 1810. Two more followed in 1813,

which the gallant Baron either died at his post or was smitten with despair; for sixty-eight cases of letters lay undisturbed. "Les morts n'dcrivent after

.

.

.

^ LIBERATION 12

It's

as

there

if is

we think

only so

vidual or

another.

liberation a fixed quantity, that

much

to go around.

That an

indi-

community is liberated at the expense of When we view liberation as a scarce re-

LIBERATION ^ LIFE

396

source, something only a precious few of us can

we

conceived by current opinion, has nothing inherent about it; it is a sort of gift or trust bestowed on the individual by the state pending

10 Liberty, as it is

our potential, our creativity, our genius for living, learning and growing. have,

stifle

Andrea Canaan, "Brownness,

in Cherrie

"

good behavior.

Moraga and

My Back (1983)

Gloria Anzaldua, eds., This Bridge Called

Mary McCarthy, "The Contagion of Ideas"

(1952),

On

the

Contrary (1961) 1

When

liberate myself, I'm liberating other people.

I

Fannie Lou Hamer, speech (1971)

1

Absolute liberty

.

.

.

tends to corrupt absolutely.

Gertrude Himmelfarb, "Liberty; 'One Very Simple

See also Freedom, Liberty.

Principle'?"

On

Looking Into the Abyss (1994)

See also Liberation, Freedom.

^ LIBERTY 2

O

O

Liberty!

How many crimes

Liberty!

are

^ LIBRARIES

com-

mitted in thy name! Marie-Jeanne Roland in

{1793),

on her way

to the guUlotine,

12

Alphonse de Lamartine, Histoire des Girondins (1847)

fire. / 3

If

we do not

nothing

left

die for liberty,

to

do but weep

Marie-Jeanne Roland

(1791), in

we

shall

soon have

a library / It takes two volumes / And a Two volumes and a fire, / And interest. / The

To make

do

interest alone will

/

If logs are few.

for her.

Carolyn Wells, with thanks to Emily Dickinson, The Rest of

Lydia Maria Child, Memoirs

My Life {1937}

of Madame de Stael and of Madame Roland (1847) 13

4

There

Heaven

word sweeter than Mother, Home, that word is Liberty.

a

is

—

or

As

5

I

and More

had reasoned

Erma Bombeck,

(1898)

I

this

my mind; there was one

out in

had a

could not have one,

man

should take Tubman,

Harriet

me

right to, liberty, or death; if

actually

letter to the

American Library Association

would have the

I

other; for

Nothing sickens

me more

than the closed door of

I

a library.

no

Barbara

W. Tuchman,

in

The

New

Yorker (1986)

ahve.

in Sarah

H. Bradford, Harriet, The Moses 15

of Her People {i%69)

Invaders always destroy libraries. Storm Jameson, The Moment of Truth

6

Liberty

.

.

.

Liberty

not

is

See also Books, Reading.

(1949)

less a blessing,

has so long darkened the preciate

because oppression

mind

that

it

can not ap-

it.

Lucretia

(1949)

consists in the ability to choose.

Simone Weil, The Need for Roots 7

was the beheved all

best ftiend I

(1994)

14

of two things

my number one my grade school.

those books belonged to her.

Matilda Joslyn Gage, in Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Eighty Years

a child,

librarian in

Mott

Dana Greene,

(1849), in

ed., Lucretia

^ LIFE

Mott

(1980)

8

Liberty grants

the one thing no

is

it

9

It is

Work

whether

16

Margaret Mead,

the urgency: Live!

/

and have your blooming

of the whirlwind.

Gwendolyn Brooks, "The Second Sermon on

An Anthropologist

fact

of liberty but the way in which that

ultimately

determines

liberty itself survives.

Dorothy Thompson, "What Price Liberty?" Journal

is

in the noise

(1942), in

exercised

is

This

Warpland," In

the

the

Mecca (1968)

(1959)

not the

liberty

can have unless he

to others.

Ruth Benedict at

man

{19'yS)

in Ladies'

Home

17

Life

does not accommodate you, couldn't do

meant

to,

and

destroys

its

container or else

is

it

it

shatters you.

It

Every seed there would be no

it

better.

fruition. Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

My Days (1968)

LIFE

397

1

Life

noun. Human Work

a verb, not a

is

1

Charlotte Perkins Gilman,

2

(1904)

Your life is the one place you have to spend yourself

—

—

an unrationed And in that spUt second when profligacy of self you understand you finally are about to die to uncreate the world no time to do it over no more chances that instant when you realize your conscious existence is truly flaring nova, won't you wild, generous, drastic

fuUy

.

.

12

.

—the splendor

do not want

You Will Hear Thunder

13

not that I'm afraid to

It's

terribly afraid

I

end of life and then

made of it and have

I

lived just the length of it.

the width of

it

I

but I'm

terribly,

able.

to answer: "I

Helen

15

Keller, Let

Us Have Faith (1940)

To

live is so startling,

I

little

Emily Dickinson (1871), in Mabel Loomis Todd, of Emily Dickinson, vol. 2 (1894)

my

life

want

room

for

ed., letters

and find

to have lived

16 Life is creation. Self

and circumstances the raw ma-

terial.

Newsweek

in

leaves but

it

other occupations.

as well.

Diane Ackerman,

5

die,

not to hve.

I

don't want to get to the end of

that

tr..

Frances Noyes Hart, The Crooked Lane (1933)

Liv Ullmann, Choices (1984)

4

D.M. Thomas,

(1985)

daring adventure or nothing. To keep our faces toward change and behave like free spirits in the presence of fate is strength undefeat-

want to be able to say: "I loved and I was mystified. It was a joy sometimes, and I knew grief. And I would like to do it all again." acted."

living for the last time. "In 1940" (1940), in

14 Life is either a

to arrive at the I

am

that

all

all

/ 1

Anna Akhmatova,

Robin Morgan, The Anatomy of Freedom (1982)

I

warn you,

—

want to have used up you are?

be asked what

I

in

—

3

Such a fitful fever hfe is! May Christie, Hearts Afire (1926)

(1986)

Dorothy M. Richardson, Pilgrimage: The Trap

(1925)

have always had a dread of becoming a passenger 17

in hfe. Princess Margrethe of Denmark,

in Peter

The

real trick

Ann

Dragadze,

is

to stay ahve as long as

Landers, Since You Ask

you

live.

Me (1961)

"Heiress to a Friendly Throne," Life (1968) 18

6

I

don't believe that hfe

is

supposed to make you

make you feel miserable supposed to make you feel.

good, or to just

either. Life

To

live fully,

—

/ is

is

was meant to be lived and curiosity must be alive. One must never, for whatever reason, turn one's back on life.

kept

An

a succession

/

Interrupted Life (1983)

Eleanor Roosevelt, The Autobiography of Eleanor Roosevelt

of moments

/

to live each

Moments of 1984

one

(1983)

(1993)

asked myself the question,

21

"What do you want of

want

to live faster, faster, faster! ...

desire to live always at high pressure .

seems to love the hver of it.

Maya Angelou, Wouldn't Take Nothing for My Jour.iey Now

to succeed.

—

I

(1961)

20 Life

your life?" and I realized v^th a start of recognition and terror, "Exactly what I have but to be commensurate, to handle it all better." May Sarton, Journal of a Solitude (1973) 10

the Lakes (1844)

that's quite a task.

Corita Kent,

9 I

Summer on

19 Life

outwardly and inwardly, not to ignore life, or the

Etty Hillesum {1941),

8 Life

Fuller,

is

external reality for the sake of the inner reverse

for the sake of getting a living forget to live.

Margaret

Gloria Naylor, Bailey's Cafe {1992)

7

Men

feel

of a short existence. Marie Bashkirtseff

Mary

J.

Serrano,

Who

(1874),

tr..

I

on

live

if it

can.

Marilynne Robinson, Housekeeping (1980)

fear that this

is

the presage

knows?

who

There is no living creature, though the whims of eons had put its eyes on boggling stalks and clamped it in a carapace, diminished it to a pinpoint and given it a taste for mud and stuck it down a well or hid it under a stone, but that creature wiH

died at age twenty-three, in

The Journal of a Voung Arfisf (1919)

22 Life is a

and

gamble, a chance, a mere guess. Cast a line splendid rainbow trout or a slippery

reel in a

eel.

Mourning Dove, Cogewea

(1927)

LIFE

1

If

398 you take what you want in have to take what you get.

this

world you

over the horror of

will

Louise Redfield Peattie, The Californians (1940)

2

and we have sunk into

it,

indif-

ference.

also

We shall alcan never catch up with Hfe. ways be eating the soft part of our melting ice and meanwhile the nice hard part is rapidly melting We

.

.

New Ideals

Ida Tarbell,

.

12

Even without wars Anne

in Business (1914)

/ life is

Up

Sexton, "Hurry

dangerous.

Please

It's

Time," The Death

Notebooks (1974)

too. 13

M.P. FoUett, Creative Experience (1924)

seems to be a choice between two wrong an-

Life

swers. 3

Life itself

Sharyn McCrumb, If Ever

the proper binge.

is

ChUd,

Julia

14 Life is

4

What

I Return, Pretty

Peggy-O (1990)

Time {1980)

in

—what

if

if

Life itself were the sweetheart?

a publicity stunt.

A shUl. You've been had.

Kate Millett, Flying (1974)

Willa Gather, Lucy Gayheart {1935) 15 5

For me, nothing is

to

my lover

—and

that invites

moment

me

that

is

way

in that

life

so exciting as to imagine that

is

I

always courting me. a challenge

is

and

deeper into being

can manage

To

Life itself

you

life

join after

it's

started

and

finished.

it's

How to Do It (1957)

Elsa Maxwell,

relate

you

a party:

a surrender

alive in every

16 Life is

something to do when you can't get to

sleep.

Fran Lebowitz, in The Observer (1979)

it.

Henderson, The Lover Within (1986)

Julie

17 Life is 6

is

leave before

you that life is a meaningless up on life. Give up on logic.

If logic tells

don't give Shira

Milgrom

Ashton,

eds..

(1988), in Ellen

accident,

18 Life is a

M. Umansky and Dianne

Four Centuries of Jewish Women's

but a collection of habits. New Ideals in Business (1914)

Ida Tarbell,

Spiritiiality

succession of readjustments.

Elizabeth

Bowen, To

the

North (1933)

(1992)

19 Life is

7 Life is

change: growth

is

Karen Kaiser Clark, book

optional.

title

(1994)

need not be easy, provided only that empty. Meitner (1892),

Prize

Women

9 Life is easier is

in

it is

not 20

Nothing happens, and nothing happens, and then everything happens.

Sharon Bertsch McGrayne, Nobel

Fay Weldon,

in Science {1993)

than you'd think;

to accept the impossible,

all

that

is

necessary

do without the

21

indis-

J.

Life Force (1992)

There are times when life surprises one, and anything may happen, even what one had hoped for. Ellen Glasgow, Vein of Iron {1935)

pensable, and bear the intolerable. Kathleen Norris, in Laurence

plans.

Margaret Millar, Beyond This Point Are Monsters (1970)

8 Life

Lise

something that happens to you while you're

making other

Peter, Peter's Quotations

22

(1977)

Frog or pearl,

life

hid something at the bottom of

the cup. 10

Existence

ment of

is

no more than the precarious

past, present,

11

Mary

attain-

Butts,

Ashe of Rings

(1925)

relevance in an intensely mobile flux of

and

future.

23

always something.

It's

Susan Sontag, "'Thinking Against Oneself: Reflections on

Gilda Radner, as "Roseanne Roseannadanna,"

Cioran," Styles of Radical Will (1966)

Something {19S9)

Sacredness of human Hfe! The world has never believed it! It has been with life that we settled our quarrels,

won v«ves,

24 Life

It's

Always

goes on, having nowhere else to go.

Diane Ackerman, The Moon by Whale Light

(1991)

gold and land, defended ideas,

imposed religions. We have held that a death toll was a necessary part of every human achievement, whether sport, war, or industry. A moment's rage

has begun to occur to me that going through. Ellen Goodman, Close to Home (1979)

25 It

life is

a stage I'm

LIFE

399 1

Life was worms.

errand, carrying

a fool's

so hard for us

It is

lesson

to the

we learn

again and again

Haven

little

Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

(1946)

human beings to accept this

13

we get. It's really crazy, isn't it? We get to live, then we have to die. What we put into every What spirit human bemoment is all we have. .

ings have!

.

—

all

the pleas-

14

know what

I

Joanna

"An Unwritten Novel," Monday

15

lives are

written in disappearing ink.

Cliff,

Summer of the

Falcon (1962)

my life, not as the slow fit my preconceived

Field,

A

I

did not know.

Life of One's

Own

(1934)

or Tuesday

(1921)

Michelle

shall

purposes, but as the gradual discovery and growrth

of a purpose which

Our

common, and know myself

Hfe has in

began to have an idea of

bare as bone.

Virginia Woolf,

all

it is I

My Days (1968)

shaping of achievement to

Always Something (1989)

It's

something

is I

Jean Craighead George, The

and then death.

Gilda Radner,

4

that of accepting

.

a pretty cheesy deal

It is

ures of hfe,

There

when

deal that

3 Life's

is

heroic helplessness.

Kylie Tennant, Lost

2

news

At the moment you are most in awe of all there is about life that you don't understand, you are closer to understanding it all than at any other time.

"Monster," in The American Voice (1991)

Jane Wagner, The Search for Signs of Intelligent Life in the Universe (1985)

5 Life is

an

Mata

illusion.

Hari, as she prepared to

in Barbara

meet the

firing

squad

(1917),

16

McDowell and Hana Umlauf, Woman's Almanac

tion

{1977)

and

lose,

recall

.

.

.

really don't

/ 1

loni Mitchell,

title

.

when

know life

song (1967), Both Sides

7 All is pattern, all life,

pattern

at all!

Now {1992)

but we can't always see the

18

Margot Fonteyn, Margot Fonteyn

The

strangest thing about

cruelty,

You don't get to choose how you're going to die. Or when. You can only decide how you're going to live. Now. Joan Baez, Daybreak (1968)

19 If

but that

life is

10 Life justified itself It

ironic,

but

it

was

life,

live,

not

its

frightful

20

A

Russell (1945)

might be cruel, treacherous, and pain was as much a part

Challenge

to Sirius {1917)

It began in mystery, and it will end in mystery, but what a savage and beautiful country lies in be-

tween.

Anais Nin

21

{1933),

attend your

own

Natural History of the Senses {1990)

Life is a tragic mystery. We are pierced and driven by laws we only half understand, we find that the

suffering,

The Diary ofAna'is Nin,

vol.

1

by

error,

(1966)

Naked were we born and naked must we depart. No matter what you may lose, be patient for .

.

.

Gliickel of

it is

only

lent.

Hameln, Memoirs ofGlUckel ofHameln

22 Life is painfijl,

nasty and short ... in

(1724)

my case

it

has

only been painful and nasty. Djuna Barnes,

A

first

I postpone death by living, by by risking, by giving, by losing.

nothing belongs;

Sheila Kaye-Smith,

you must

(1954)

of it as joy.

Diane Ackerman,

to

Katherine Mansfield, in Antony Alpers, Katherine Mansfield

can be gentle.

it

you v«sh

funeral.

(1975)

Storm Jameson, The Journal of Mary Hervey

12

(1989)

I

which I try to catch as they fly by, for who knows whether any of them will ever return?

1

(1975)

lives.

Annie DUlard, The Writing Life

we're part of it.

have learnt anything it is that life forms no logical patterns. It is haphazard and full of beauties

9

I

How we spend our days is, of course, how we spend our

Belva Plain, Crescent City {1984)

8 If

people

real

Margot Fonteyn, Margot Fonteyn

from both sides now, / From win and still somehow. / It's life's illusions .

and sought my orientawas in a wilderness of an unchoreographed world.

the stage door

left

at life

1

I

I

among

unpredictables in

looked

6 I've

When

Short

23 Life is

.

.

.

in

Hank

O'Neal, Life

Is

Painful,

Nasty and

(1991)

the saddest thing there

Edith V\^arton,

is,

next to death.

A Backward Glance (1934)

400

LIFE

1

All

nothing but a brief reprieve from death.

life is

Simone de Beauvoir, The Prime of Life

12

You

and learn and then you

live

and

die

Lyrme Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord, 2 Life is a

Just Like

death-defying experience.

Edna Buchanan, Miami,

Murder (1994)

It's

13

3

For Lou Ann,

life itself

was

forget

it

aU.

(i960)

a life-threatening enter-

Mama

I

Sound

(1986)

How short is human hfe! the very breath! / Which frames my words, accelerates my death. Hannah More, Dramas (1782)

prise.

"Reflections of King Hezekiah," Sacred

Barbara Kingsolver, The Bean Trees (1989) 14

4 Life

is

moth

a frail

flying

/

Caught

in the

Never,

web of the

years that pass.

(1925)

Sara Teasdale, "Come," Rivers

to the

Sea (1915) 15

5

Life begins

when

person

a

Terabithia (1977)

first realizes

how soon

use.

Testament of Friendship

Brittain,

(1940)

16 to

Why haven't we seventy lives? One is no Winifred Holtby, in Vera

Sometimes it seemed to him that his hfe was dehcate as a dandehon. One httle puff from any direction, and it was blown to bits. Katherine Paterson, Bridge

6

my heart, is there enough of hving.

Leonie Adams, "Never Enough of Living," Those Not Elect

The great question of all choosers and adventurers and whatever else you is "Was it worth whUe?"

—

may

expect of life, don't expect an answer to that.

it

Sheila Kaye-Smith,

A

Challenge

to

Sinus (1917)

ends. Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

Home Journal (1949) 17

I

7

It's only when we truly know and understand that we have a limited time on earth and that we have no way of knowing when our time is up that we

—

begin to

will

each day to the

live

the only one

we

—

it

Emily Dickinson, Leete

was

hfe

.

.

murmured

title story. Life

Nina Berberova, The

at,

had complained had raged at and defied

against,

she had loved

days and

without

evil,

it

—none the

taken in exchange

20

That

it

will

never

Emily Dickinson,

The Cross

camel: you can

make

it

for

again

/

Is

what makes

no

do anything

Home Journal (1945)

special reason 'cept to take us out

useful.

Corelli, Innocent (1914)

life

so

in

Mabel Loomis Todd and Millicent of Melody {1945)

eds.. Bolts

the brevity of hfe which makes it tolerable; its experiences have value because they have an end. It is

Winifred Holtby, "Sentence of Life," Truth in Ladies'

of it again just as folks 'ave learned to

and find us

come

(1922)

a silly kind o' business to bring us into the all

(1917)

sweet.

Todd Bingham,

Marcelene Cox,

—my youth.

"Wisdom," Love Songs

so,

except back up.

Marie

And

/

Sara Teasdale,

21

It seems world at

can look Life in the eyes, / Grown calm and / Life will have given me the

I

that not

Sigrid Undset, Kristin Lavransdatter:

11

When Truth,

regret.

10 Life is like a

Are Mine (1969)

very coldly wise,

had

joyed in it so, both in good one day had there been when 'twould not have seemed hard to give it back to God, nor one grief that she could have forgone

less

Italia

on Earth (1988)

that she

.

Martha Dickinson Bianchi and Alfred Further Poems of Emily Dickinson

the payment has sometimes been excessive, it was after all the payment for life, and there cannot be and is no excessive payment for life.

19

The

in

eds..

18 If

like a great jazz riff. You sense the end the moment you were wanting it to go on forever.

Sheila Ballantyne,

9

Hampson,

(1929)

is

very

/

had.

Elisabeth Kiibler-Ross, in Parade (1991)

8 Life

you what I The market

tell

—

price, they said.

—

fullest, as if

—

/ I'll took one Draught of Life / Precisely an existence

paid

know us a bit

Is

Not Sober

(1934)

22

life feels different on you, once you greet death and understand your heart's position. You wear your life like a garment from the mission

Your

bundle

sale ever after

—hghtly because you

you never paid nothing

for

it,

realize

cherishing because

LIFE

401 you know you won't ever come by such

a bargain

10

People do not

A

short

the

in the saddle, Lord!

life

Not long

/

life

by

1

A

/

I

feel satisfied in

Otto

with

People permit Ufe to too

it.

Kallir, ed.,

They

What an interesting Hfe I had. And how I wish I had realized

it

late

—

When Found, Make a

Bevington,

are

May

are dipped

sciousness,

on her

life,

in

Helen

14

Verse 0/(1961)

up from the

great river of con-

Fisher,

and now

who merely live.

"Summary," Inner Landscape

When one's young

curtain was

(1938)

lib,

.

.

all

Sybille Bedford,

What a you stand under a waterfall. racket in your ears, what a scattershot pummeling! It is time pounding at you, time. Knowing you are alive is watching on every side your generation's short time falling away as fast as rivers drop .

up

.

is a rehearsal. To when the curtain One day you know that the

everything

.

to be put right

the time. That was the perform-

ance.

The Bent Twig (1915)

Living,

15

.

A Compass Error (1968)

A young Apollo, golden-haired, / on the verge of strife For the long

/

littleness

had not loved enough.

I

busy, preparing for

How meager one's life becomes when is

and

I'd

.

been busy, busy, so life floated by me,

while

swift as a regatta.

Lorene Gary, Black it is

Ice (1991)

reduced

And the last, most complete, on one's tombstone: a name, two .

life,

(1987)

quiet

basic facts.

/

of Hfe.

Frances Comford, "Youth," Poems (1910)

16

reduction

Stands dreaming

Magnificently unprepared

air.

Annie DiUard, An American Childhood

its

like a deft

(1963)

committing murder

Sarton,

be repeated ad

and death only pours you back.

Dorothy Canfield

through

them

yet missed

hand.

in his

goes up in earnest.

to

/

sooner!

Colette, after seeing a film based

You

—not

Edna Ferber, A Kind of Magic

My Life's History (1952) 13

6

without poetry,

slide past

pickpocket, their purse

my life like a good day's work, it was

look back on

Grandma Moses,

5

/

(1893)

done and

4

by

without love.

Denise Levertov, "The Mutes," The Sorrow Dance (1967)

Roadside 12

3

get about ten

fire.

Harp

I

Life after life after life goes

without seemliness, Louise Imogen Guiney, "The Knight Errant,"

2

—they

Isadora Duncan, "Memoirs," in This Quarter (1929)

Louise Erdrich, Love Medicine {1984)

1

nowadays

live

percent out of life.

again.

.

17 If

we

get used to

life

that

is

the crime.

"Some Serious Nonsense Wolves," The Monument Rose {i9Si] Jean Garrigue,

dates.

for the Cats

and

Helen Maclnnes, The Venetian Affair (1963) 18

7

There must be more to

life

She dragged her life after her. It was fastened to her heavy cloak, stifling at times to wear, but then she was accustomed to it.

like a

than just eating and

getting bigger.

Mary Borden, Flamingo

Trina Paulus, Hope for the Flowers (1972)

was not that she was unaware of the frayed and ragged edges of life. She would merely iron them out with a firm hand and neatly hem them down.

19 It

8

I

was merely

quet of

a disinterested spectator at the

Ban-

Life.

Elaine

Dundy, The Dud Avocado

(1927)

(1958)

.

.

.

P.D. James, Death of an Expert Witness (1977)

9 It

seems to

me you can be awfully happy in this life

you stand aside and watch and mind your own and let other people do as they like about damaging themselves and one another. You go on kidding yourself that you're impartial and tolerant and all that, then all of a sudden you realize you're dead, and you've never been alive at all.

if

20

business,

Mary

Stewart, This

Rough Magic (1964)

You took what you wanted from get

21

I

life, if

you could

and you did without the rest. Zelda Fitzgerald, Save Me the Waltz (1932) it,

am one of those people who just can't help getting

a kick out of life Polly Adler,

—even when

A House

Is

Not a

it's

a kick in the teeth.

Home (1953)

AND DEATH

LIFE ^ LIFE Life gives us

1

ing what

it

402

[

and every chance to stumble along my straight and narrow little path, and to worship at the feet of my Deity, and what more can a human soul ask for?

what we need when we need it. Receivis a whole other thing.

gives us

Pam Houston,

"In

My Next Life,"

Cowboys Are My

Weakness (1992)

Leon

Alice James (1892;, in

The Diary of Alice

Edel, ed..

James (1964) 2

It's

just as possible to live to the full in a

comer

as

Except for our higher order of minds we are like the Uttle moles under the earth carrying out blindly

1

Svlvia

3

narrow

in bigness.

it is

.^shton-Wamer, Teacher (1963)

Love and

life

4

was, being

human, born beset;

quite escaped

my smile.

Elinor Wyiie, "Let

I

/

No

alone;

12

live

is

to the world.

Came on

Sometimes it feels like God has reached down and touched me, blessed me a thousand times over, and sometimes it all feels like a mean joke, like God's advisers are Muammar Qaddafi and Phyllis Anne Lamott, Operating Instructions

Charitable Hof>e," Black

well go out like a candle flame, then

—

Edna

it's St.

life is

damn

one

one damn thing

after an-

thing over and over.

\'incent Millay (1930), in Allan Ross Macdougall,

ed., Letters of Edna St.

Vincent Millay (1952)

it

probably doesn't matter if we try too hard, are awkivard sometimes, care for one another too deeply, are excessively curious about nature, are too open to experience, enjoy a nonstop expense of life

not true that

It's

other

consider something Hke death, after which (there being no news flash to the contrary)

know

(1993)

Armour 13

the senses in an effort to

Forever (1935)

Schlafly.

When you we may

there

all

Bess Streeter Aldrich, Spring

{1923)

5

digging, thinking our o^vn dark pas-

sage-ways constitute

/ I am, being by squeezing from a stone / The little nourishment I get. / In masks outrageous and austere / The years go by in single file; / But none has merited my fear, / And none has I

woman, hard

work of

the

cannot help but marr\' and stay mar-

ried with an exhausting \-iolence of fidelity. Kate O'Brien, Mary Lavelle '1936)

14

Her life was like running on a treadmill or riding on a stationary' bike; it was aerobic, it was healthy, but she wasn't going anywhere. Julia Phillips, You'll

intimately and

Never Eat Lunch

in This

Town Again

(1991)

lovingly. Diane Ackerman, 6

A Natural History of the Sertses (1990)

A man without ambition is bition but

no love

is

dead.

A man with amA man with ambition

Pearl Bailey, Talking to Myself {1971

You make what seems

man

or a job or a neighborhood

have chosen is not hood, but a life. Jessamyn West, The

a

man

me

that the greatest tragedy

soon but to

Not everyone's

16

Life goes

Edna

ple's life

is

— and what you

or a job or a neighbor-

on forever

St.

Like the

what they make

it.

art,

Some

what other people make it. You Can't Keep a Good Woman Down

[Ade Bethune's] of

life itself

gnawing of a mouse.

\'incent Millay, "Ashes of Life," Renascence (1917)

just

Hillesum

'1941),

An

Life I Really Lived (1979)

Alice Walker,

9

not

cannot be captured in a few axioms. And that what I keep trying to do. But it won't work, for life is full of endless nuances and cannot be captured in just a few formulae. is

a

Ett>-

life is

is

too long.

Ellen Glasgow, Letters of Ellen Glasgow (1958)

See also Experience, 8

live

17 Life

simple choice: choose

a

to die too

dead.

and love for his blessings here on earth is ever so ahve. Having been alive, it won't be hard in the end to lie down and rest.

7

has taught

15 Life

peo-

Interrupted Life (1983)

Human

Nature, Life and

Death, Lifelessness.

(1981)

stands as her major

work

^ LIFE AND D EATH

her great design, lovingly worked out over

the years. Judith Stoughton, Proud

Donkey ofSchaerbeek

(1988)

18

10

Notwithstanding the poverty of my outside experience, I have always had a significance for myself.

Life and Death are two locked caskets, each of which contains the key to the other. Isak Dinesen,

"A Consolatory Tale,"

Winter's Tales (1942)

1

Dying

a short horse

is

and soon

curried. Living

is

a

12

horse of another color and bigger. Jessamyn West, The

2

although

many

takes us

it

it,

not that death comes, but that

many name for

13

life

death by

but

kills us,

life.

A

and death

We are done to

—rather

really

is less.

.

.

and Health

I

boring, and because "Only

Justice

ages of our times,

come equipped with

Our Mothers' Gardens

See also Death,

it

and

a discount

EUen Goodman, Close 15

word-

Like everything

a set of

menu

of

coupon book of cliches.

to

Home (1979) Preppiness begins in the

else,

home.

(1875)

believe, if only because

Bimbach, The

Official

Preppy Handbook (1980)

it

has fresh peaches in

Can Stop

a

The word

.

Alternative Lifestyles, the emotional fly-drive pack-

sports

the illusion.

is

Science

better than death,

Alice Walker,

all,

Fran Lebowitz, in Interview Magazine (1975)

Lisa

less

at

clothes, a choice of authors, a limited

Mary Baker Eddy,

is

word

a

genuine case of more

clusive.

leaves.

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings (1949), Selected Letters of Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings (1982)

is

{1901)

life and the word style are, except in rare cases (and chances are that you're not of them), mutually ex-

life.

6 Life is real,

Not

Lifestyle.

ette.

14

not death that

Life

as they'll ever be.

Cabbage Patch

years and

only another

life is

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings (1949), Selected Letters of Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings (1982)

7

dead

^ LIFESTYLE

Kathleen Norris, "Beauty in Letters," These I Like Best (1941)

It is

jes' as

See also Depression, Despair.

death; they cannot exist independently.

5

in dyin' 'fore yer time. Lots of

waUcin' 'round

Alice Caldwell Rice, Mrs. Wiggs of the

Said Yes (1976)

for Judgment (1993)

Is

tears to discover

4 It is

no use

ain't

is

same.

Sue Grafton, "/"

Life,

There folks

The hard thing about death is that nothing ever changes. The hard thing about Ufe is that nothing stays the

3

Woman

AND DEATH ^ LINES

LIFE

403

it.

a Curse," In Search of

^ LIMITATIONS

{1983)

Life.

16

Learning too soon our limitations, we never learn our powers. Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

^ LIFELESSNESS

17

I

think knowing what you can not do

(1963)

is

more im-

portant than knowing what you can do. LucUle 8

I

been through living for years. I just ain't dead yet. Zora Neale Hurston, Moses: Man of the Mountain (1939) 18

9 Listen,

Fred, don't feel

badly when

I

die,

Dorothy Parker

(1967), in

What

Is

Fresh Hell

I

Eleanor Harris, The Real Story of Lucille Ball

could never work with great

unless

because

I

knew

that the

or material, in

Marion Meade, Dorothy Parker:

People, at

I

had by

time found,

This alone

is

to be feared

is

Little

Locksmith (1942)

stopped living

New

See also Inadequacy, Weakness.

York (1924)

^ LINES

—the closed mind, the

sleeping imagination, the death of the spirit.

death of the body

—

alive.

Edith Wharton, "The Spark," Old

11

all

one time or another, however many years longer

they continued to be

limited

tive excitement.

This? (1988)

this

any material

in

Katharine Butler Hathaway, The 10

spirit in

amount of it was

by a boundary of either space order to awaken the feeling of crea-

had to be hedged

been dead for a long time.

I've

Ball, in

(1954)

to that,

I

think, a

little

The

thing.

19

The other

line

moves

faster.

This applies to

all

—bank, supermarket, toUbooth, customs, and

Winifred Holtby (1925), in Vera Brittain, Testament of

lines

Friendship (1940)

so on.

And

don't try to change

lines.

The other

LINES ^ LITERATURE one

—

move

the one

404

—

you were

in originally

will

then

9

Someone

Barbara Ettore, in Harper's Magazine (1974)

1

tell it

to

is

one of the fundamental

Miles Franklin, Childhood at Brindabella {1963)

A line is an involuntary combination of people who one another and focused on a single, common circle of interests and goals. This leads to a mixture of rivalry, hostility, and collective sentiment, a constant readiness to close ranks against a common enemy anyone

10

listening that counts

is

that of the talker

and expresses

alternately absorbs

ideas.

Agnes Repplier, Compromises (1904)

11

—

[

He

stood listening in that peculiar state of tension

]

which everyone

when

feels

they

call

and are not

answered.

breaks the rules.

Lidia Ginzburg,

The only

who

are simultaneously irritated with

who

to

needs of human beings.

faster.

"The Siege of Leningrad,"

in Soviet

Women

Mary O'Hara, Thunderhead

(1943)

Writing (1990) 12 2

He had been born under

a dark star that always

—

him behind people like that women ahead of him in public phone booths called up landed

twenty years, men at ticket windows before him wanted a breakdovvn of different-class fares between Chicago and Santa Fe.

It

seemed rather incongruous

that in a society of

supersophisticated communication, fer

Erma Bombeck,

relatives they hadn't seen in

Doing

13

If Life

Is

a Bowl of Cherries,

You seldom

that

it's

What Am

I

me, and when you do you when you do hear you hear wrong,

listen to

and even when you hear See also Waiting.

often suf-

in the Pits? (1971)

don't hear, and

Ursula Curtiss, The Face of the Tiger (1958)

we

from a shortage of listeners.

you change

right

it

so fast

never the same.

Marjorie Kellogg, Jell

Me

That You Love Me, Junie

Moon

(1968)

14

^ LISTENING

I

looked for a sounding-board and I found none. hearts that I called out to, remained stone.

/

The

Henriette Roland-Hoist, "I Looked for a Sounding-Board," 3

Before linguistics, before the

literal link

of lan-

in

Hannah Merker,

Listening (1994)

15

4

Listening force.

is

and strange thing, a creative that when you think how the

a magnetic

You can

see

friends that really listen to us are the ones

toward, and it

we want

did us good,

to

sit

in their radius as

to

Your Sword

Angela Thirkell, The Old Bank House (1949)

though

No it

one

really listens to

anyone

As anyone with tell

is

6

Blessed

not always auditory communi-

17

who

listen

/

when no one

Neurotic's Notebook {1966)

is

waiting.

See also Attention, Conversation, Interruptions,

is left

Talking.

to speak. Linda Hogan, "Blessing," Calling Myself Home (1978)

7

With the

gift

of listening comes the

gift

of healing.

^ LITERATURE

Catherine de Hueck Doherty, Poustinia (1975)

8

The words

a

man

try

Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977)

Listening (1994)

are those

you

The opposite of talking isn't listening. The opposite of talking

/

if

can

cation.

Hannah Merker,

and

(1993)

a speech or hearing disability

you, listening

else,

for a while you'll see why.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second 5

Women Poets

have been doing.

16

Arm

eds.,

WorW (1983)

He began to realize the deep truth that no one, broadly speaking, ever wishes to hear what you

we move

like ultraviolet rays.

Brenda Ueland, Strength

Joanna Bankier and Deirdre Lashgari,

of the

guage, there was listening.

speaks are always

more comfort-

ing than the words he hears. Jessamyn West, The Massacre at Fall Creek (1975)

18

Literature

is

the last banquet between minds.

Edna O'Brien,

in

The

New

York Times (1993)

LITERATURE ^ LITIGATION

405

1

That sunlight of the dead which Princess

called literature.

is

Marthe Bibesco, Catherine- Paris

13

Literature

The Complete Shorter Fiction of Virginia lVoo//(i985)

ed.,

2

Literature

my

is

Utopia. Here

No barrier of the

chised.

me

talk to

my

not disfran-

me

senses shuts

the sweet, gracious discourse of

They

am

I

out from

3

The

more

the

is

muse of modern

Interpretation (1966)

is, I

Life (1902)

suppose, whether

Modern Novel

I

believe Rita

we our-

intensely for the reading of

Elizabeth Drew, The

16

it.

The

Starting

illusion of art

literature

(1926)

literature started as gossip.

all

Mae Brown,

is

is

the

is

lie

that

tells

site is true. Life is

the truth.

Dorothy Allison, "The Exile's Return," Times Book Review (1994)

in

to

FrOm

Scratch {1988)

make one believe

very close to

that great

but exactly the oppo-

life,

amorphous, Uterature

Fran^oise Sagan, in

4 Literature

literature.

Susan Sontag, "Camus' Notebooks" (1963), Against

15

of literature

test

Perversity

without embarrassment or awk-

The Story of My

Keller,

selves live

14

book-friends.

wardness. Helen

the record of our discontent.

is

Virginia Woolf, "The Evening Party" (1918), in Susan Dick,

(1928)

Malcolm Cowley,

is

formal. Work

ed.. Writers at

{1958)

The

New

York 17

Literature

is

pubHc product of

a peculiarly

a par-

ticularly private endeavor. 5

Don't ask to doesn't Rita

6

grow

Mae Brown,

Literature

tranquil times.

in

live

Literature

Valerie Miner,

From Saatch

Starting

born when something

is

18

(1988)

Uterature, with

exists outside

some people and

Annie

When literature becomes deliberately indifferent to the opposition of

and

good and

forfeits all

Simone Weil, On

evil

it

betrays

its

19

and

the Love of God

20

greatest literature

is

to

Be Happy

and edges, Only

shape her can she

literature.

The Writing

Life (1989)

The Story of My

make

Life (1908)

Besides Shakespeare and me,

who do you

think

is?

Gertrude

moral.

Dorothy Thompson, The Courage

limits

inside others.

Coroners' inquests by learned societies can't

there

The

Dillard,

Ellen Terry,

claim to excellence.

Science, Necessity,

its

Shakespeare a dead man.

func-

(1968)

8

Cauldron (1991)

The body of

perhaps shape

Simone de Beauvoir, The Prime of Life (i960)

tion

the

after the writer lets Uterature

in life goes

slightly adrift.

7

Rumors From

there.

Stein, to

someone she thought knew little about Charmed Circle {1974)

Uterature, in James R. Mellow, {1957)

not the office of a novelist to show us how to behave ourselves; it is not the business of fiction to

21

9 It is

Remarks

are not literature.

Gertrude Stein, to Ernest Hemingway, The Autobiography of Alice B. Toklas {i9ii)

teach us anything. Agnes Repplier, "Fiaion

10

The

in the Pulpit," Points of View (1891)

which conventional people

secret of literature,

don't guess,

is

Prose, Stories, Writing.

that vsTiters are forever looking for

—not

the surprising revelation collective

See also Books, Children's Literature, Essays, Fiction, Nonfiction, Novels, Plot, Poetry, Poetry and

for reinforcement of

wisdom.

Carol Bly, The Passionate, Accurate Story (1990)

11

Literature

is

^ LITIGATION

an instrument of a culture, not a sum-

mary of it.

22

Cynthia Ozick, "Toward a

New Yiddish,"

In the strange heat

all

litigation brings to

bear on

things, the very process of litigation fosters the

Art and Ardor

most profound misunderstandings

(1983)

in the world.

Renata Adler, Reckless Disregard (1986) 12

A people's

literature

is

the great text-book for real

knowledge of them. Edith Hamilton, The

23

Roman Way (1932)

You were

wise not to waste years in a lawsuit.

He who commences

a suit resembles

.

.

.

him who

LITIGATION ^ LONELINESS which he

plants a palm-tree

406

will

not

live to see

5

flourish.

Nothing the

Lady Marguerite Blessington (1841), in R.R. Madden, The Literary Life and Correspondence of the Countess of

is

Look at by a logical

as depressing as absolute logic.

maze of French

politics perpetrated

people. Rae Foley, The Hundredth Door (1950)

Blessington, vol. 2 (1855)

1

We hear of those to whom a lawsuit is an agreeable relaxation, a gentle excitement.

when remonstrated friend kept dogs,

One

7

If

the world were a logical place,

of this

ride

class, Rita

one he had

with, retorted, that while

and another horses, he, as and no one had a

a right to do, kept a lawyer;

men would

side-saddle.

Mae Brown, Sudden Death

{1983)

See also Rationality, Reason.

right

to dispute his taste. Isabella Beaton,

The Book of Household Management

(1861)

^ LONDON

See also Law, Lawyers.

8

^ LOBSTERS 2

A shoe with Anne

London, how could one ever be

legs, / a

stone dropped from heaven.

9

The London

The proper

place to eat lobster ...

is

it?

like

of loveliness; the very

colored archangels, their laps

of little trustful souls.

Evelyn Underbill, Mysticism (1955)

in a lobster

shack as close to the sea as possible. There is no menu card because there is nothing else to eat except boiled lobster with melted butter.

streets are paths

omnibuses look

Sexton, "Lobster," 45 Mercy Street (1976)

filled full 3

tired of

Margaret Drabble, The Middle Ground (1980)

10

London

is

the best place in the world for the happy

and the unhappy, there pathy for every

Pearl S. Buck, Pearl Buck's America (1971)

Morgan

Sydney, Lady

is

a floating capital of sym-

human good (1844),

or

evil.

Lady Morgan's Memoir,

vol. 2

(1862)

^ LODGERS 4

11

Another expedient, towards the making of my fortune, was letting three several rooms to as many different persons, but in principle were all alike, and conjunctive in the perpetration of my destruction. They had taken violent fancies to my very candlesticks and sauce-pans, my pewter terribly shrunk, and my coals daily diminished, from the same opportunity they had in conveying off my beer; and, as I kept an eating-house also, there was very often a hue and cry after an imaginary dog, that had run away with three parts of a joint of .

.

took no sharp eye to see at a glance that the Londoner was a different breed from the country EngUshman. He was arrogant with the knowledge of his power, for he was the kingdom and he It

knew

it.

Kathleen Winsor, Forever Amber (1944)

.

12

Nobody

is

healthy in London,

lane Austen,

Emma

nobody can

be.

(1816)

See also England.

meat. Charlotte Charke,

Charke

A

^ LONELINESS

Narrative of the Life of Mrs. Charlotte

(\7S$)

13

^ LOGIC

There have been weeks when no one name.

/

calls

me

by

Leah Goldberg, "Nameless Journey," Selected Poems (1976)

5

Logic

is

the key to an all-inclusive spiritual weU-

being. Marlene Dietrich, Marlene (1989)

14 I've if

been so lonely for long periods of my life walked in I would have welcomed it.

that

a rat

Louise Nevelson,

Dawns + Dusks

(1976)

^J

LONELINESS ^ LONGING

407

1

We have all known the long loneliness and we have learned that the only solution

is

and

love

may be brimming over with experiences, but somewhere, deep inside, all of us carry a vast and

12 Life

that love

fruitful loneliness.

comes with community. Dorothy Day, The Long Loneliness

2

Birth

the start

is

of loneliness

/

Etty Hillesum (1942),

(1952)

/

&

loneliness the

13

Dear Mother, Dear Daughter,"

bad

you

to be alone,

Loneliness is dangerous.

It's

aloneness does not lead to

it

if

leads to the devil.

It

for

leads to

self.

of the long loneliness.

Joyce Carol Gates, "Shame," The Wheel of Love (1969)

4

Loneliness and the feeling of being

most

5

unwanted is the

Dorothy Day, The Long Loneliness

14

terrible poverty.

Mother

Teresa, in "Saints

Loneliness solitude

Among Us," Time (1975)

Who hasn't slept in an empty bed sometimes, longing for the

are not

ers.

to be lonely, because

God,

who

especially are social beings,

A child is not enough. A husband and children, no matter how busy one may be kept by them, are not enough. Young and old, even in the busiest years of our Hves, we women especially are victims

Loveroot (1975)

3

Interrupted Life (1983)

content with just husband and family, but must have a community, a group, an exchange with oth-

start/ of poetry. Erica Jong, "Dear Marys,

Women

An

is

(1952)

black coffee and late-night television;

herb tea and soft music.

is

Pearl Cleage, "In

My Solitude,"

Deals With the Devil (1993)

is one thing and lonehness May Sarton, / Knew a Phoenix (1959)

15

Solitude

16

At any

embrace of another person on the ach-

another.

is

ingly short trip to the grave? Leonore Fleischer, The Rose (1979)

moment

solitude

may

put on the face of

loneliness. 6

She had encountered one of the more devastating

May Sarton,

Plant Dreaming Deep (1968)

kinds of loneliness in existence: that of being in close contact with

someone

to

whom

she was a

17

nonperson, and who thereby rendered her invisible and of no consequence. Dorothy Oilman, Mrs. PoUifax and

the poverty of

Loneliness

is

richness of

self.

May Sarton, 18

in close

to

is

never

more

cruel than

communicate. Germaine Greer, The Female Eunuch

the

Mrs. Stevens Hears the Mermaids Singing (1965)

Solitude

is

that

human

which

situation in

I

keep

company. (1971)

Hannah Arendt, The Life of the Mind, 8

is

myself company. Loneliness comes about when I am alone without being able to split up into the two-in-one, without being able to keep myself

when it is felt propinquity v«th someone who has ceased

Loneliness

soUtude

the Whirling Dervish

(1990)

7

self;

I have known no loneliness like this, / Locked in your arms and bent beneath your kiss.

19

A cat

and a

Bible,

Mary Roberts

Babette Deutsch, "Solitude," Banners (1919)

vol.

i

and nobody needs

Rinehart,

title story.

(1978)

to be lonely.

The Frightened Wife

(1953)

9

Lonely people talking to each other can make each They should be careful because

20 It

is

better to be lonely than to wish to be alone.

other lonelier.

Margaret Deland, The Story of a Child (1892)

lonely people can't afford to cry. Lillian

10

Hellman, The Autumn Garden

A person

(1951)

See also Alone, Solitude.

can be lonely even if he is loved by many is still not the "One and Only"

people, because he to anyone.

Anne

1

The

^ LONGING

Frank, The Diary of a Young Girl (1952)

loneliness persisted like incessant rain.

Ann

Allen Shockley, "Spring Into

White of It (1980)

Autumn," The Black and

21

Longing

is all

that lasts.

Jennifer Stone, Telegraph

Avenue Then

(1992)

LONGING ^ LOSS 1

It

seems to

me we

408 can never give up longing and

tucky Fried Chicken. Fast food sushi. Teriyaki Bowl.

we are thoroughly alive. There are things we feel to be beautiful and good, and

wishing while certain

we musf hunger George

Eliot,

after

Anne

The Mill on

9

the Floss (i860)

Los Angeles place

2

Of one

thing alone

I

am very sure:

it is

a law of our

memory of longing should more fugitive memory of fulfillment.

nature that the the

Ellen Glasgow, The

Finger, Past

Woman

I

is

Rita Rudner,

Naked Beneath

first

event

known

is

It's

the only

actually rent a dog.

My Clothes (1992)

survive 10

We live move

Within (1954)

The force behind the movement of time is a mourning that will not be comforted. That is why the

a very transient town.

know where you can

in Los Angeles,

where you

are expected to

every two to four years, so people can see

how well your 3

Due {1990)

them.

Rita Rudner,

career

is

going.

Naked Beneath

My Clothes (1992)

See also California, Hollywood.

to have been an expulsion,

and the last is hoped to be a reconciliation and return. So memory pulls us forward, so prophecy is

only brilliant

memory

—there

will

be a garden

^ LOSS

where all of us as one child wiU sleep in our mother Eve, hooped in her ribs and staved by her spine. Marilynne Robinson, Housekeeping (1980) 1

See also Desire, Hope.

The longed-for ships / Come empty home or founder on the deep, / And eyes first lose their tears and then their sleep. Edith Wharton,

12

^ LOS ANGELES

We

have

"Non

lost so

Out of the

sky,

/

Dolet!" Artemis

to

Actaeon (1909)

many leaves / in loss, loss, loss / What shall we do for shelter to live

by? 4

Los Angeles tricities

is

a sophisticated city;

and no

it

Josephine Miles, "Autumnal," Prefabrications (1955)

has no eccen-

heart. 13

Stella

5

It

Benson, The

Little

WorW (1925)

Loss grew as you did, without your consent; your losses

mounted

beside

you

like

earthworm

cast-

ings.

takes a certain kind of innocence to like L.A.

Annie

Dillard,

An American Childhood (1987)

Eve Babitz, Eve's Hollywood (1974)

Los Angeles, then and now, were put out because the residents of Los Angeles had the inhospitable idea of building a city comfortable to live in,

14

6 Visitors to

monument

rather than a

In a foreign country people don't expect

them, but

in

Los Angeles, which

you

to

15

be different because they don't recognize any values except their own. And soon there may not be

any others. Pauline Kael,

/

Lost

It

cannot say what loves have come and gone, / I know that summer sang in me / A little while, that in me sings no more. I

only

Edna St. Vincent Millay, "What Lips My Lips Have and Where, and Why," The Harp-Weaver (1923)

This city

is

a

Kissed,

at the Movies (1965)

16 It is

8

love,

Judith Viorst, Necessary Losses (1986)

be

is infiltrat-

ing the world, they don't consider that you might

we

—

to astonish the eye of

Jessamyn West, Hide and Seek (1973)

just like

our separations and but our conscious and unconscious losses of romantic dreams, impossible expectations, illusions of freedom and power, illusions of safety and the loss of our own younger self, the self that thought it would always be unwrinkled and invulnerable and immortal. losses include not only

departures from those

jaded travelers.

7

Our

hundred years old but

try

and find

some trace of its history. Every culture is swallowed up and spat out as a franchise. Taco Bell. Benihana of Tokyo. Numero Uno Pizza. Pup 'N' Taco. Ken-

the private deaths of the

the endless burial

/

And

mind / That matter

the long atonement of

survival.

Minna

Gellert,

Furies (1947)

"Morning

Is a

Broken Clock,"

Flesh of the

J

409 1

drunk with

better to be

It is

ground, than to

let

and to beat the

loss

LOSS ^ LOVE

].

12

the deeper things gradually es-

First

lost weight,

I

cape.

Maria

Ivy

Compton-Burnett

then

lost

I

my voice,

and now

I've lost Onassis. Callas, in

Barbara McDowell and Hana Umlauf,

Woman's Almanac

(1969), in Hilary Spurling, Ivy {1984)

{1977)

See also Bereavement, Death, Failure, Grief, Mis2

Losing

we pay

the price

is

for living.

also the

It is

Mourning, Privation,

carriage,

Suffering.

source of much of our growth and gain. Judith Viorst, Necessary Losses (1986)

3

For the

and

first

tristesse

time,

I

was pierced by the

^ LOTTERIES

panic

little

occasioned by small things passing

irrevocably from view. Faith Sullivan, The

Cape Ann

^^

(1988)

It is

bad business, dealing

a

got in such a hasty Mrs. Sarah

4

I Still

miss those

but

find

I

I

I

loved

am grateful

no longer with me having loved them. The

who for

Mae Brown,

Starting

From

We

never

lose

know

by

Scratch (1988)

the full value of a thing until

so-called Christians,

Kamekeha

Queen

we

never discover the value of things

lost

them.

till

A Life for a

Life (1866)

Everyone admits that love is wonderful and necessary, yet no one can agree on what it is. Diane Ackerman, A Natural History of Love {1994)

"My Name

Ruth," in Woman's

Is

Home

(1943)

16

only keep what

May

Sarton,

"O

we

Saisons!

lose.

O Chateaux!"

has

is

the white light of emotion.

lost,

A

Natural History of Love (1994)

The Lion and the 17

One knows what one may find.

Love

Diane Ackerman,

Rose (1948)

9

(1898)

we have

harder to lose what you never had.

Companion

We

a Christian nation.

^ LOVE

Eleanore Griffin,

8

from

Liliuokalani, Hawaii's Story by Hawaii's

East Lynne {1861)

We

It is

my

See also Gambling. Wood,

Dinah Maria Mulock Craik,

7

are not native productions of

country, but introduced into our "heathen" land

it.

Mrs. Henry

6

...

14 Lotteries

Lydia 5

Hale, Traits of American Life {1835)

J.

are

gratitude has finally conquered the loss. Rita

in lottery tickets. Riches

manner never wear well.

Love is the extremely difficult reaUzation that something other than oneself is real. Iris

but not what one

Murdoch, "The Sublime and the Good,"

in

Chicago

Review (1959)

George Sand, The Haunted Pool

(1851)

—

Love

anterior to Life

is

—

/

Posterior

—

to

Death. 10 It

was on Good Friday that Miss Bendix lost her She had really lost it before then, but, as is

Emily Dickinson (1864), in Mabel Loomis Todd, by Emily Dickinson, 3rd series {1896)

faith.

ed.,

Poems

often the case with losses, she did not notice that

anything was missing for

some time

after

it

had

^^

Love,

first

begotten of all created things.

Georgiana Goddard King, The

gone.

Naomi Royde-Smith, Miss Bendix (1938) 20

Love

.

.

.

is

.

.

.

When am dead and lying in my heart. I

Mary

I,

in

opened, you

(1969)

shall find Calais

Raphael Hohnshed, Chronicles,

21 vol. 3 (1577)

Love

is

a fruit in season at

Mother

(1909)

the only effective counter to death.

Maureen Duffy, Wounds 11

Way of Perfect Love

Teresa,

A

Gift for

God

all

times.

(1975)

LOVE 1

410

Love much. Earth has enough of bitter in Ella

2

Love, like truth,

A

hands of Love,

Soft are the

16

Love

Natural History of Love {1994)

repaid by love alone.

is

Therese of Lisieux (1897), in John Clarke, Soul (1972)

St.

We love because it's the only true adventure. 17

Nikki Giovanni, in Reader's Digest (1982)

'Till

loved

I

never lived

/ 1

Emily Dickinson 4

Love

Higginson,

the wild card of existence.

is

Rita

Mae Brown,

Her Day

In

Love

is

an

body

Diane Ackerman,

6

A

politic, a private

19

there

Therese of Lisieux (1897), in Dorothy Day, Therese (i960)

The beginning of my ginning of every

history

is

—

love.

for

is

20

Love

is

it.

Wormwood U&90}

the only thing that keeps

me

woman

or

can become

making your

is

ed., Letters

the only starting place

your own. An Unknown Woman (1982) life

Love opens the doors into everything, as far as I can see, including and perhaps most of all, the door into one's own secret, and often terrible and frightening, real

8

(1890)

the be-

man and every woman's history, if

they are only frank enough to admit Marie CoreUi,

It is

man

Perhaps loving something Alice KoUer,

7

Poems by Emily Dickinson

has loved, no

it

— Enough.

Emily Dickinson (1879), in Mabel Loomis Todd, of Emily Dickinson, vol. 2 (1894)

mutiny.

Natural History of Love (1994)

Love alone matters. St.

TlU

Story of a

itself.

an

act of sedition, a revolt against reason,

uprising in the

eds..

tr..

Mabel lx)omis Todd and T.W.

(1862), in

(1976)

18 5

soft, soft are his feet.

/

H.D., "Demeter," Collected Poems (1925)

(1888)

the unassailable defense.

is

Diane Ackerman,

3

15

it.

Wheeler Wilcox, "Love Much," Poems of Pleasure

May

sane.

Sue Townsend, The Secret Diary of Adrian Mole Aged

self.

Sarton, Mrs. Stevens Hears the

13-3/4

21

(1982)

I

don't want to

live

—

I

want

Mermaids Singing (1965)

to love

and

first,

live

incidentally. 9

That love

is all

there

Emily Dickinson, Single

10

in

is, / Is all

we know of Love.

Martha Dickinson Bianchi,

ed..

Zelda Fitzgerald (1919), in Nancy Milford, Zelda (1970)

The

Hound (1914)

22

The song may be now

gay,

now

plaintive,

but

While

it is

loved,

it is

it is

a misfortune to a

woman

never to be

a tragedy to her never to love.

Dorothy Dix, Dorothy Dix

(1926)

deathless.

Mary Johnston, To Have and

to

Hold (1900)

23 It is

the loving, not the loved,

woman who

feels

lovable. 1

the vital essence that pervades and perme-

Love

is

ates,

from the center

graduating

circles

of all thought and action. Love

the talisman of

human

sesame to every

soul.

Elizabeth

Jessamyn West, Love

weal and

woe

—

the

is

24 It

open

is

Love, like poetry,

kind which

made

doesn't so

much

matter what one loves.

Perhaps

it

does not matter so very in this world.

(1905)

much what

it is

must. Katherine Mansfield, "The Canary," The Doves' Nest (1923)

26

love as soon as

rate

love

But love something one

Jennifer Stone, "Nostalgia," in Sandstones (1975)

We

To

the transfiguring thing.

one loves

kind of homesickness, / the medieval monks / sleep in their

coffins.

13

(1959)

(i860)

a

is

Not What You Think

The Gardener, The Garden of a Commuter's Wife

Cady Stanton, speech

25 12

Is

to the circumference, the

we

"you" and "me." Love

is

our attempt to

The

is

not important

one

is

capable of love.

is

that

the only glimpse

as-

suage the terror and isolation of that separateness.

—what

story of a love

portant

learn to distinguish a sepa-

Helen Hayes,

we

It is

is

im-

perhaps

are permitted of eternity.

in Guideposts (i960)

Judith Viorst, Necessary Losses (1986)

27 14

The night was dark /

about

/

and love was

a

burning fence

my house.

Audre Lorde, "Gemini"

Love,

I

enough

find

is

like

singing.

to satisfy themselves,

Everybody can do though it may not

impress the neighbors as being very much. (1956),

Undersong

(,1992)

Zora Neale Hurston, Dust Tracks on a Road (1942)

[

1

What we have once enjoyed we can never that we love deeply becomes a part of us. Helen

does not

14

Love

the people

all

love are not to be

We Bereaved (1929)

Keller,

The

Susan Hale (1868), Susan Hale (1918)

sin of love 15

I

beheve

in the curative

lish believe in tea

Where

there

is

no longer

love, there

is

is

et

Souvenirs (1873)

always something

ain't learned that,

you

Lorraine Hansberry,

5

A

left

16

And

to love.

if

Raisin in the

Sun

17

Whoso

I

and where

love

H.D-, The Flowering of the

Rod

I

am

Believes the impossible.

People talk about love as though it were something give, like an armful of flowers. And a lot

—

(1966)

(1974)

18

Love doesn't just sit there, made, like bread; re-made

like a stone, all

the time,

it

has to be

made new.

Ursula K. I^ Guin, The Lathe of Heaven {1971)

Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos {1884)

go where

/

of people give love like that ^just dump it down on top of you, a useless strong-scented burden. Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Locked Rooms and Open Doors

and two minus one equals nothing.

A great love is an absolute isolation and an absolute

I

loves

you could

(1959)

absorption.

7

Eng-

you

learned nothing.

ain't

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotic's Notebook

6

as the

or Catholics believe in the Miracle

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Aurora Leigh (1857)

In the arithmetic of love, one plus one equals everything,

powers of love

of

Joyce Johnson, Minor Characters (1983)

George Sand, Impressions

There

ed.. Letters

of Lourdes.

no longer

anything.

4

Atkinson,

in Caroline P.

exist.

Muriel Spark, The Mandelbaum Gate (1965)

3

you can. The sufferings from compared to the sorrows of

loneliness.

impossible to repent of love.

2 It is

lose. All

LOVE

411

19

loved.

Love requires peace, love will dream; it cannot live upon the remnants of our time and our personal-

(1946) ity.

Ellen Key, in Marie Stopes, Married Love {1918)

8 All places are alike to love.

Lady Mary Wroth, "Pamphilia to Amphilanthus" (1621), in Josephine A. Roberts, ed.. The Poems of Lady Mary Wroth

20

Two

21

Love

(1983)

9

I

was

in

its

in love with the

whole world and

all

persons love in one another the future good which they aid one another to unfold. Margaret Fuller, Woman in the Nineteenth Century (184^)

that lived

rainy arms.

lights

Ella

Louise Erdrich, Love Medicine (1984) 22 10

I

always want to be in love, always.

It's like

being a

Love

more

fires

than hate extinguishes.

Wheeler Wilcox, "Optimism," Poems of Pleasure

(1888)

a context, not a behavior.

is

Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy (1980)

tuning fork. Edna O'Brien, "Diary of an Unfaithful Wife,"

in

23

Cosmopolitan {1966)

11

Love

is

the

same

is

SO very subtle an essence, such an in-

its due force, though very cruelly felt by the sufferer himself, is never clearly understood by those who look on at its torments and wonder why he takes the common

definable metaphysical marvel, that

as like except

Judith Viorst, Love

Love

and Guilt and

you

the

feel sexier.

Meaning of Life,

Etc.

(1979)

fever so badly. 12

Whoever has loved knows

all

George Sand

13

To

(c.

Mary

that Ufe contains of

sorrow and of joy.

24

1830), in French

Wit and Wisdom (1950)

care passionately for another

human

creature

25

more sorrow than joy; but all the one would not be without that experi-

.

.

.

ence. Agatha

Sad Cypress

(1939)

Love

—

that arbitrary

Harriet E. Wilson,

26 Christie,

Love was a great disturbance. Naomi Royde-Smith, The Bridge (1933)

brings always

same

Elizabeth Braddon, Lady Audley's Secret (1862)

Love

is

and inexorable

Our Nig

tyrant.

(1859)

a dangerous angel.

.

.

.

Especially nowadays.

Francesca Lia Block, Weetzie Bat (1989)

LOVE 1

[412]

Love

not an emergency.

is

Anonymous

13

operator to a would-be caller during a

Each one of us thinks our experience of love different from everybody else's.

telephone strike in France, in Simone de Beauvoir, Force of Circumstance (1963)

2

Love

trick.

After

you know

hov^^

it

14

no fun any more.

it's

Fanny

3

card

like a

is

v^orks,

Vibhavari Shirurkar (1935), in Susie Tharu and K. eds.. Women Writing in India (1991)

Brice, in

Norman

The hardest-learned

Love's a thin Diet, nor will keep out Cold. Aphra Behn, The Lucky Chance

Mignon McLaughlin, The

15

(1687)

True love

isn't

Lalita,

lesson: that people have only

their kind of love to give, not

Katkov, The Fabulous Fanny (1952)

is

our kind.

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

the kind that endures through long

years of absence, but the kind that endures through

long years of propinquity. 4

Love

not enough.

is

cornerstone

much

—but not the complete

structure.

Love is not slumber nor

The Lonely

all:

floating spar to

Edna

St.

it

16

Life (1962)

not meat nor drink

is

roof against the rain;

a

men

/

yet a

17

that sink.

Vincent Millay, "Love

Is

Guide

to

Men

(1922)

"Love" is finding the familiar dear. / "In love" be taken by surprise. Mona Van Duyn, "Late Loving," Near Changes (1990)

is

to

Nor

/

Nor

A

Helen Rowland,

It is

too pUable, too yielding.

Bette Davis,

5

must be the foundation, the

It

I'm glad

it

cannot happen twice, the fever of

first

love.

Not

All," Fatal Interview

Daphne du Maurier, Rebecca

(1938)

(1931)

6

Love

is

young

not everything. ...

we

that

think

It is

only

when we

18 It

are

was

wish

it

first love.

on

a soul.

it is.

Carol Matthau,

Agatha

7

I

Christie,

wonder why

when

it

Death on the Nile

is

so often equated with joy

no

love like that.

I

don't

don't hate anyone enough.

Among

the Porcupines (1992)

love

is

an astounding experience and

if

the

unworthy and the love makes little difference to the

object happens to be totally

everything else as well. Devastation,

is

I

(1937)

19 First

love

There's

not really love

balm, obsession, granting and receiving excessive value, and losing it again. It is recognition, often of

at all,

it

intensity or the pain. Angela Thirkell, Cheerfulness Breaks In

what you are not but might be. It sears and it heals. It is beyond pity and above law. It can seem Uke

(1941)

was the kind of desperate, headlong, adolescent he should have experienced years ago and got over.

20 It

truth. Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

8

Love, from Mary

its

calf love that

My Days (1968)

Agatha Christie, Remembered Death (1945)

very nature, must be transitory.

Wollstonecraft,

A

Vindication of the Rights of

Woman 21

(1833)

Many are

9

Judith Viorst, Necessary Losses (1986)

Love so seldom means happiness. Margery Allingham, Death of a Ghost

(1934)

22 10 All policy's

Oh, what

It is

easier to

Diane de

Days

12

When there

23

it.

Winifred Gordon,

to

A Book

love!

the race.

A

the feverish.

It

The urge of

Reason to the lovesick was sent

of

them

24

To

see

(1963)

Fall

Creek (1975)

coming toward you the face that will mean is far more than birth itself

an end of oneness the beginning of

right.

fire to

clean out of their minds.

Jessamyn West, The Massacre at

we fall in love, we feel that we know all know about life, and perhaps we are

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

young

Gertrude Atherton, Black Oxen (1923)

(1910)

first is

win love than to keep

Poitiers {1550), in

is

blaze that ends in babies or ashes.

allowed in war and love.

Susannah Centlivre, Love at a Venture (1706)

11

of us are done with adolescence before we done with adolescent love.

—

life.

Holly Roth, The Corttent Assignment (1953)

LOVE

413

1

I

am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine. The Shulamite, Song of Songs

2

How do

I

love thee? Let

(c.

3rd cent.

13

me count the ways.

thee to the depth and breadth and height

bittersweet, irrepressible

Pale hands

you now?

the Portuguese

I

I

love thee with a love

tears, of

—

all

seemed

I

to lose

/

love thee with the breath,

I

my

life!

—and,

God

if

With

my 15

Smiles,

/

choose,

my

Bamstone,

Willis

B.C.), in

loved beside the Shalimar,

Garden of Kama

lost saints,

loosens

/

/

Where

are

Who lies beneath your spell?

Laurence Hope, "Pale Hands

(1850)

3

—

tremble.

I

My soul

/

14

From

—

Sappho, "To Atthis" (6th cent. Sappho (1965)

love

/ 1

can reach. Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Sonnets

Love

limbs and

B.C.)

Loved," Songs From the

I

(1901)

More than anything in this transitory life mine eyes desire the sight of you.

/

I

shall Catherine of Aragon, deathbed

but love thee better after death.

in

letter to

Henry VIII

(1536),

Margaret Barnes, Brief Gaudy Hour (1949)

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Sonnets From the Portuguese (1850)

16

4

Though nought of me remains

save

smoke drawn

17

No

There

is

no question

which

for

/

you

are not the

from

riches

impart;

me all 5

and mine are

Emily Bronte, Wuthering Heights (1847)

1008)

(c.

of, his

the same.

out across the windless sky, yet shall I drift to thee unerringly amid the trackless fields of space. Lady Murasaki, The Tale ofGenji

Whatever our souls are made

/

his scanty store

/

My

He gave a boon I valued more

lover could

—

/

He gave

his heart!

Helen Maria Williams, "A Song," Poems (1786)

answer. Bonnie Zucker Goldsmith, "Credo," Poetry Review (1993)

6

with each touch of you

and

i

am

The Spoon River

fresh bread

/

18

warm

.

—

—

always a pleasure to myself Movement

in

Black (1978)

.

19

Clea was a

woman who

adored

love.

as

my own being.

My love for you is the sole image / Of God a human is

allowed. "To

Else Lasker-Schiiler,

8

—but

Emily Bronte, Wuthering Heights {1847)

Love is the bite into bread again. May Swenson, "Love Is," To Mix With Time (1963) .

My love for Heathcliff resembles the eternal rocks beneath a source of little visible delight, but neche's always, always essary. NeUy, I am Heathcliff not as a pleasure, any more than I am in my mind

—

rising.

Pat Parker, "I Have,"

7

/

in

Hormones

My Child"

(1920),

Hebrew Ballads

(1980)

had always been her recreational drug of choice. 20

Lisa Alther, Bedrock (1990)

To

say that Ansiau

accurate 9

My love

for

you

is

more

/

ed.. Letters

L

He

said he

would love

me

I

love

like a revolution, like a

would not be

who had found

his

Is

Not Enough

(1948)

you more than

my own skin.

Frida Kahlo, letter to Diego Rivera (1935), in

Hayden

Woman Hollering 22

Creek (1991)

We

never leave each other.

mouth was a great must be.

in love

Herrera, Frida (1983)

Sandra Cisneros, "One Holy Night,"

It

was

Zoe Oldenbourg, The World

religion.

1

.

idolater

Home (1973) 21

10

.

idol.

Athletic than a verb.

Sylvia Plath, "Verbal Calisthenics" (1953), in Aurelia

Schober Plath,

.

—he was an

holiness, a religion, as

all

/

/

When

does your

say goodbye to your heart?

Mary TallMountain, "There Is No Word for Goodbye," in Joseph Bnichac, ed.. Songs From This Earth on Turtle's Back

great loves

(1983) Elsie

de Wolfe, After All (1935) 23

12 If I

had never met him

I

would have dreamed him

into being. Anzia Yezierska, Red Ribbon on a White Horse (1950)

In short

I

will part

with anything for you but you.

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, to her future husband (1712), in Octave Thanet, ed., The Best Letters of Lady Mary Wortley

Montagu

{1901)

LOVE 1

414]

My love for you's so strong

—not even you.

/

That no one could

had heretofore been a stranger to And that love has been like a Becon in our pathway ever sense. Its pure Ught, though it has sputtered some, and in tryin' times such as washin' days and cleanin' house times has burnt down pretty low, has never gone out.

kill

it

Anna Akhmatova, "You Are So Heavy Now," The Plantain (1921)

2

It

was a love

Like a

chord from Bach,

/

—

of such pure

gravity. Josiah Allen's Wife,

Nina Cassian,

was a love"

"It

My Opinions and Betsey Bobbet's (1872)

(1963), Call Yourself Alive?

(1988)

12 3

The world has

to

little

bestow

hearts in equal love are joined.

Anna

1

have drunk of the Vkdne of life at last, I have known the thing best worth knowing, I have been warmed through and through, never to grow quite cold the end.

till

Wharton

Edith

The Sexual

Education of Edith Wharton (1992)

5

me

Love

There's nothing foolish in loving anyone. Thinking you'U be loved in return is what's fooUsh.

that.

Rita

"A Man's Requirements,"

15

There

a stage with people

is

we

love

we live through them

when we are no

is

as directly as

upon

through

was

An English

Fairbrother,

Year (1954) 16

7

There

down

a love that begins in the head,

is

to the heart,

and grows

death, and asks less than

it

slowly; but

There

gives.

and goes it

is

lasts

death, lasting lived a

whole

Him

that

I

Daisy Ashford (aged

17

I

wish to be

/

Free

—

/

mered

Even from

skittering

She's got

man

up her

Rita Dove,

calf

smiled /

it

would be

/

music

like a chuckle.

"Summit Beach,

1921,"

The I

first

—

May Alcott,

minute fate.

Visiters (1919)

several times.

Anne

most of the symptoms is twittery and awake, and mopes in corners.

knew my

The Young

Little

Women

I

sot

My

9),

The Young

Visiters (1919)

have fallen in love with me, I think, if I had been built like Briinhilde and had a mustache and the mind of an Easter chick.

(1868)

19

my grey eye onto Josiah Allen heart was a pray to feelin's

it

Rivers Siddons, Hill

Towns

(1993)

By the time you swear you're his, / Shivering and / And he vows his passion is / Infinite, undying / Lady, make a note of this: / One of you sighing,

is 1

9),

He would

Grace Notes (1989)

cross, doesn't eat, lies Louisa

Visiters (1919)

(1956)

18

the right

The Young

Taking the bull by both horns he kissed her violently on her dainty face. My bride to be he murDaisy Ashford (aged

When

9),

for that hour.

life

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, "Even," The Unicom

10

asleep.

Bernard placed one arm tightly round her. When win you marry me Ethel he uttered you must be my

me.

9

from

it has come to that I love you so intensly that you say no I shall perforce dash my body to the brink of yon muddy river he panted wildly. O don't do that implored Ethel breathing rather hard.

wisdom, that is sweet v^ath the and bitter with the bitterness of for an hour; but it is worth having

love,

the long grass. She closed her eyes but she

far

if

life

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

8

Oh yes lets said Ethel

wife

till

another

love, that blots out

sweetness of

bask under the spreading trees said

in a passiunate tone.

Daisy Ashford (aged

in their eyes.

Nan

Bingo (1988)

and she opened her dainty parasole and sank down

We push back our hair because theirs

ourselves

now

Let us

Bernard

longer separate from them, but so close in sympa-

thy that

Mae Brown,

in

Blackwood's Magazine (1846)

6

In

I used to think romantic love was a neurosis shared by two, a supreme foolishness. I no longer thought

in full being.

Elizabeth Barrett Browning,

you want the other person's good.

Margaret Anderson, The Fiery Fountains (1953)

14

(1908), in Gloria C. Erlich,

In real love

romantic love you want the other person.

I

again

unac-

(1825)

13

4

me

Margaret Anderson, The Fiery Fountains (1953)

The Works of Anna

Laetitia Barbauld, "Delia" (1773),

Laetitia Barbauld, vol.

to

countable, unassailable, unforgettable, and nearly always unattainable.

Where two fond

/

Romantic love has always seemed

—

lying.

Dorothy Parker, "Unfortunate Coincidence," Enough Rope (1926)

LOVE

415

1

A man

falls in love through his eyes, a woman through her imagination, and then they both speak of it as an affair of "the heart." Helen Rowland, A Guide to Men (1922)

altogether charming. But

Agatha

13

2

we

Before

love with our heart,

we

already love with

our imagination. Louise Colet, in Marilyn Gaddis Rose,

Him 3

Lui,

tr.,

A

View of

many

the delusion of romance,

all

young

a

enthusiast,

had mistaken

14

her imagination for her mind.

4

I

The Inheritance,

Ferrier,

my images

loved

Christie,

really in

The Mystery of the Blue Train (1928)

far

A woman

has got to love a bad

in her

to

know I am

life,

be thankful for

15

more than you.

summer

and

the

to

your heart,

/

And

not

15

the fuU four seasons of the year. Edna St. Vincent Millay, Harp-Weaver (1923)

"I

once or twice

Love never dies quite suddenly. He complains

Know I

After

all,

ished,

Am But Summer,"

a

great deal before expiring.

Minna Thomas Antrim,

but

man

good one.

a

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, The Yearling (1938)

Centaur (1947)

I

is

vol. 2 {1824)

Jean Garrigue, "Broken-Nosed Gods," The Ego

5

man

Jean Stafford, Boston Adventure (1944)

Gertrude loved with

Susan

a

Indeed, the sole criticism of him was that he prolonged beyond the point of decency, his look of nuptial rapture and the vagueness which rendered him, in conversation, slightly stupid.

(1859)

and, like

when

love he can't help looking like a sheep.

The

it

my

erstwhile dear,

Need we

/

Sweethearts and Beaux (1905)

say

it

/

My no

was not

love,

longer cherJust because

/

perished? Edna

St.

Vincent MiUay, "Passer Mortuus Est," Second April

(1921)

6

To

somebody

love

going to a temple a

wooden

statue

Lady Kasa (8th Lashgari, eds..

7

/

/

/

Who doesn't love you

—

Dietrich's

it's

love

is

9),

The Young

out of your

way. Because while

things, because love

Fanny

Brice, in

is

Norman

life,

there

it is

you have such

going,

18

I

never liked the

men

I

/

With those

fist.

Miller, Forsaking All Others (1931)

ABC (1962) 19 All

like a

goosing you

do all

motor

men

or leave me; or, as

is

the usual order of

a Great Story," in

The

Yorker (1928)

discarded lovers should be given a second

chance, but with

somebody

else.

Mae West, in Joseph Weintraub, of Mae West (1967)

you're through in a

vitality to

me

New

Visiters (1919)

it's

Take

Dorothy Parker, "A Good Novel, and

ed..

The Wit and Wisdom

that's

things, big

20

Every love's the love before

/

In a duUer dress.

Dorothy Parker, "Summary," Death and Taxes

the time.

(1931)

Katkov, The Fabulous Fanny (1952)

I

loved,

Love

banality to

is

Mae

and never loved the

Brice, in

Norman

Katkov, The Fabulous Fanny (1952)

22

There was no passion in her feeling for him, and no relief from its daily pressure. It was like being loved by a large moist sponge. Phyllis

all

West, Goodness

outsiders.

Had Nothing

to

Do With

It!

(1959)

Stafford (1969)

Bottome, "The Other Island," Strange Fruit (1928)

A man when cordial

She did observe, with some dismay, that, far from conquering all, love lazily sidestepped practical problems. Jean Stafford, "The Liberation," The Collected Stories of Jean

23 12

Duer

in too clenched a

liked.

Fanny

1

not always linger longest it

things, both.

21

10

will

hold

gone.

My life vwll be sour grapes and ashes without you. When

Love

who

Alice

How do you know that love is gone? If you said you would be there at seven, you get there by nine and

Daisy Ashford (aged

17

Poets of the

Marlene Dietrich, Marlene

9

Is like

Joanna Bankier and Deirdre World (1983)

cent.), in

Women

he or she has not called the police yet

8

/

And worshiping the behind / Of Of a hungry devil.

and

he

is

gallant

making up to anybody can be and full of little attentions and

Whoever

said love conquers all was a almost everything conquers love or

Edna

Ferber, Gianf (1952)

—

fool.

Because

tries to.

LOVE 1

416

am

I

not sure

at all

if

/

deeper kind of wound. Erica Jong,

love

/ 1

salve

is

/

do not think

"The Evidence," Half-Lives

or just it

/

of

a

matters.

how

the imagination continually outruns the

creature

inhabits.

it

Katherine

{1971)

Anne

Porter,

"Orpheus

in Purgatory,"

The Days

Before (1952) 2

The pain of love perpetual wound.

the pain of being alive.

is

It's

a 13

Maureen Duffy, Wounds

Because success

3

is

Helen Lawrenson, Whistling

(1198), in

You

see

bad when

good smoothed out and old people hardly noticed it. I thought it curled up and died, I guess. Now I saw it rear up like a whip and lash. didn't hurt so

it

when

good.

it felt

it

thought

I

carrying with all

vital

need, love

becomes it

a

over-

is

phantom

the illusion that

—

like

is

it

a

problems.

Karen Homey, The Neurotic Personality of Our Time

thought love got easier over the years so

I

—

It

(1937)

Girl fig/S)

14

4

corresponds to a

solution for

but the licking of honey from thorns. Anonymous woman at the court of Eleanor of Aquitaine

Mortal love

it

valued in our culture.

(1969)

O Love, how thou art tired out with rhyme! art a tree

hurt, or feel so

whereon

all

/

Thou

poets clime.

Margaret Cavendish, Duchess of Newcastle, "Love and Poetry,"

it

15 Shall

I

tell

Poems and Fancies

(1653)

you what makes love so dangerous? we are apt to form of it.

'Tis

the too high idea

Louise Erdrich, Love Medicine (1984)

Ninon de Lenclos

(c.

1695), in

M. Lincoln

Schuster, The

World's Great Letters (1940) 5

The

truth

You

only v^sh

is

simple:

/

you

/

Erica Jong, "There

Is

you do not

die

/

from

love.

/

did.

16

Only One

Story," Ordinary Miracles

(1983)

The more you love someone the more he wants from you and the less you have to give since you've already given him your love. Nikki Giovanni, Gemini fi97i)

6

Love has seven names,

/

Which,

as

/ Chain, light, dew, living spring, and hell.

appropriate to her; fire

—

/

.

.

.

you know, are live coal, and 17

Love

says,

mine. Love says,

says, stay as

Hadewijch, "Love's Seven Names," in Mother Columba

you

you dare have

Hart, O.S.B., Hadewijch (1980)

are,

ideas

be I

I

could eat you up. Love

my own private thing, don't

don't share. Love has just got

bones and all, crunch. I don't sure don't want it done to me!

to gobble the other, 7

want to do

Great loves were almost always great tragedies. Per-

Marge

haps it was because love was never truly great until the element of sacrifice entered into it. Mary Roberts

8

18

Rinehart, Dangerous Days (1919)

in

Intense love

is

often akin to intense suffering.

Frances Ellen VS'atkins Harper, "The

Two

Offers," in

Anglo-African Magazine (1859;

10

I

have found the paradox that if I love until is no hurt, but only more love. Rae, Love Until

It

is

possible. ed..

—

Perhaps that is what love is the momentary or prolonged refusal to think of another person in terms of power. Phyllis Rose, Parallel Lives (1983)

it

hurts,

20 I'd always rather

then there Daphne

that love without tyranny

Marcel Haedrich, Coco Chanel (1972) 19

9

dream

I

Andrea Dworkin, "First Ixjve," in Julia Wolf Mazow, The Woman Who Lost Her Names (1980)

Great loves too must be endured. Coco Chanel,

I

that.

Piercy, Braided Lives (1982)

little

who loved me who loved me

be with people

rather than with people

too too

much.

Hurts (1980)

Katherine Mansfield fi9i9). Journal of Katherine Mansfield 11

The fate of love much. Amelia

E. Barr,

is,

that

The

it

always sees too Httle or too

Belle of Bowling

Green (1904)

(1927)

21

Being always overavid,

I

demand from

those

I

love

a love equal to mine, which, being balanced people, 12

Love is purely a creation of the human imagination perhaps the most important of all the examples .

.

.

they cannot supply. Sylvia

Ashton-Wamer

(1942),

Myself {1967)

LOVE

417

1

I

love

you so

my love,

passionately, that

hide a great part of

I

not to oppress you with

/

For love of her lover,

1

(1811)

12

To

all

Love never dies of starvation, but often of indiges-

Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

Writings of Madame Swetchine (1869) (c.

1660), Lettres de

13

love, for

I

Count de

In the capacities of loving, as in

there be diversities of

wiU never

in

Falloux, ed..

The

Ninon de Lenclos

(1870)

I

makes us more

others.

tion.

Ninon de Lenclos

3

love of her love of her

love deeply in one direction

loving in 2

Or

Carolyn Wells, "Love," Folly for the Wise {1904)

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1671), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her Friends, vol.

/

lover?

it.

should never be loved as

I

CM.

all

other capacities,

gifts.

Sedgwick, The Linwoods (1835)

desire to be loved. Marie Bashkirtseff (1874), in Mary Journal of a Young Artist (1919)

Serrano,

J.

The

tr.,

14

I

bless

/ all

knowledge of love,

all

ways of publishing

it.

Mona Van Duyn, "Open 4 It is better

not to be loved than to be ill-loved or

To

See,

Letter

From

a

Constant Reader,"

To Take (1970)

half-loved. Louise Colet, in Marilyn Gaddis Rose,

Him

5

tr.,

Lui,

A

View of

Never, never have

I

been loved

as

I

love others!

one has ever loved anyone the way everyone wants to be loved.

I

like

am

without Love are dead. / But the / That the loving soul is this be cowardly toward Love; / For perfect Love is never cowardly.

of

No

Mignon McLaughlin, The

7

They who

worst of

Madame de Stael (1786), in Lydia Maria Child, Memoirs Madame de Stael and of Madame Roland (1847)

6

15

(1859)

live

all

—

deaths

Hadewijch, "The Need of All Needs" (13th cent.), in Mother Columba Hart, O.S.B., Hadewijch (1980)

16

Love needs to be proved by action. Therese of Lisieux (1897), in Ronald Knox,

St.

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

tr.,

Story of a

Sou/ (1958)

not only to be loved, but also to be told that I I am not sure that you are of the same

17

loved.

Love demands expression. It will not stay still, stay be good, be modest, be seen and not heard, no. It will break out in tongues of praise, the high note that smashes the glass and spills the liquid. silent,

mind. But the realm of sUence is large enough beyond the grave. This is the world of light and speech, and I shall take leave to tell you that you are

Jeanette Winterson, Written on the

Body

(1992)

very dear. George

Eliot (1875), in J.V^. Cross, ed., George Eliot's Life

Related in Her Letters

and Journals

As

18

(1885)

Love

is

that

which

exists to

do good, not merely to

get good. Victoria Woodhull, in Woodhull

8 If

when

I'm not loved

I

repaired by any action of

person

who

love, the lack can't

mine or repented by the

19

doesn't love me.

Alice Roller,

An Unknown Woman

You need somebody to ing for

someone

love

(1982)

A

Weekly (1873)

—

Me (1991)

you while you're look-

to love.

Shelagh Delaney,

Claflin's

Love has nothing to do with what you are expecting only with what you are expecting to give which is everything. to get

Katharine Hepburn, 9

and

be

20

Taste of Honey (1958)

The important thing is not to think much but love much; do, then, whatever most arouses you

to to

love. 10

Most of us love from our need to love not / because we find someone deserving. Nikki Giovanni, "The Women Gather," The Women and the Men

St.

21

(1975)

Teresa of Avila (1577), in E. Allison Peers,

I

'Tis said,

woman

loves not her lover

she loves his love of her;

/

Then

/

So

much

as

loves she her lover

Interior

do not think reading the mystics would hurt you You say you must avoid books which deal

myself. 11

tr..

Castle {1961)

—

but the mystics don't deal with but with love which is a very different thing.

with "feelings" feelings

LOVE

418

You have enough

many

too

but not nearly

"feelings,"

10

There

Evelyn Underhill (1909), in Charles Williams,

art /

/

Can overcome Time's

Let Love's beginning expiate

Love's end.

The

ed..

of Evelyn Underhill (1943)

Letters

no mortal

is

deep, corroding rust.

love.

Helene Johnson, "Remember Not," in Langston Hughes Ama Bontemps, eds.. The Poetry of the Negro 1746-1949

and 1

Love

(1949)

the image of ourself until ourself destroys

is

us. Jean Garrigue, "The Snowfall," in

Howard Moss,

The

ed..

11

2

He that shuns Lady Mary

Love has

him

love doth love

VV^roth, "Paraphilia to

to her garment that reaches the sweeps the stains from the streets and lanes, and because it can, it must.

Josephine A. Roberts,

ed.,

Mother

self the less.

Arnphilanthus"

hem

a

very dust.

Poet's Story (1973)

It

Teresa, in Georges Gorree and Jean Barbier, The

Love of Christ (1982) (1621), in

The Poems of Lady Mary Wroth 12

(1983)

Love

is

a choice

—not simply, or

necessarily, a ra-

tional choice, but rather a willingness to be present 3

Grumbling

is

4

I

do

Dietrich's

Carter Heyward,

ABC (1962)

you no matter what you do, but do you have

love

to

to others without pretense or guile.

the death of love.

Marlene Dietrich, Marlene

much

so

Jean

Illsley

13

Every love has a poetic relevance of

—aU

the wretched cant of

it,

maska

my-

thology of sentimental postures, a welter of

self-

ing egotism,

lust,

masochism, fantasy under

induced miseries and

joys, blinding

14

15

barrenness.

its

Bowen, The Heat of the Day

Ashton-Wamer, Myself (1967)

your time love will track you like a cruise you say "No! I don't want it right now," that's when you'll get it for sure. Love will make a way out of no way. Love is an exploding cigar which we willingly smoke. If

it

is

{1970)

Lynda Barry, Big Ideas 6

infection, a ritual, a

and they could both

drama

It

vvith a

had become an bloody last act,

16

There

foresee the final carnage.

17

Free love

—

18

The end

Jean Rhys, Quartet (1928)

Love cannot survive yourself,

scraps

if

is

you

just give

it

scraps

or

body than

flattens

stom-

scraps of

Way (1973)

too expensive.

/

of passion

/

Mona Van Duyn, "The

of your time,

and

Bemadette Devlin, The Price of My Soul (1969)

it

—

spirit

elevates thoughts

Barbara Howar, Laughing All the

terrible thing. You poisoned it and and knocked it down into the mud well down and it got up and staggered on, bleedlike Rasputin. ing and muddy and awful. Like at

It

achs.

Love was a

stabbed

nothing better for the

is

a love affair.

Margaret Drabble, The Middle Ground {19S0}

8

(1983)

Love, for both of them, had ceased to be a journey,

an adventure, an essay of hope.

7

(1949)

missile. If

the compliments and the quarrels which

Germaine Greer, The Female Eunuch

own; each Out-

—

Sylvia

and masking

of courtship, in the kissing and the dating and the desire,

its

relevant.

Love has the quality of informing almost everyeven one's work.

thing

the essential personalities in the frozen gestures

vivify

it is

side lies the junk- yard of what does not matter.

Clarke, Self-Esteem (1978)

Love, love love

Passion for Justice (1984)

love brings to light only what to

of it?

Elizabeth 5

Our

19

of your

I

have always sworn to

eternally,

thoughts.

may

but for

me

refashion

/

a friend.

Beginning," Firefall (1993)

my

lovers to love

eternity

is

them

a quarter of an

hour.

Mary O'Hara, Green Grass of Wyoming (1946)

Ninon de Lenclos

(1658), in

Edgar H. Cohen, Mademoiselle

Libertine (1970)

9

When

success

comes

in the door,

it

seems, love 20

often goes out the window. Joyce Brothers, The Brothers System for Liberated Love

Marriage (1972)

and

Love

is

a boaster at heart,

who

cannot hide the

stolen horse without giving a glimpse of the bridle.

Mary

Renault, The Last of the

Wine

(1956)

LOVE

419

1

Absurdity is the one thing love can't stand; it can overlook anything else, coldness, or weakness, or but just be ridiculous and that's the viciousness,

—

and

friend,"

—

don't like you" simply means "I

"I

don't have you as a friend." Shusha Guppy, The Blindfold Horse (1988)

end of it! Margaret Deland, Philip and His Wife {1894)

2

How

absurd and delicious than

should try it. Barbara Pym

3

Nothing moves a of the

man

Elizabeth

A

Hazel Holt,

woman

Lot

to

Ask (1990)

Dillard,

The Living (1992)

We

don't believe in rheumatism or true love until

we have been

requires infinitely a greater genius to

4 It

Love is like the measles. The older you get it, the worse the attack. Mary Roberts Rinehart, The Man in Lower Ten (1909)

boyhood

so deeply as the

she loves. 14

Annie

Bowen, The Heat of the Day {1949)

Everybody

yourself!

13 (1938), in

must be wary, may aU the same be the sweetest part of love. Habit, of which passion

to be in love with

it is

somebody younger

12

make

attacked by them.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

love,

than to make war. Ninon de Lenclos, Ninon de L'Endos,

in Mrs. Griffith, vol.

1

tr.,

15

The Memoirs of

(1778)

Everyone wants Love to follow them / down their road; / where is it that Love wants to go? Judy Grahn, The Queen of Swords {1987)

5

The memories of long love gather like drifting snow, poignant as the mandarin ducks who float side by side in sleep. Lady Murasaki, The Tale ofGenji

16

When love comes

it

the accomplice of love.

1008)

(c.

comes without

effort, like per-

We love what we should scorn if we were wiser. Marie de France (12th cent.), in Jeanette Beer, Fables of Marie de France (1981)

weather.

fect

is

Jane Stanton Hitchcock, Trick of the Eye (1992)

17

6

Art

tr..

Medieval

Helen Yglesias, Family Feeling (1976) 18

7

And what do all the great words come to in the end, I

—

you have come home.

but that?

Dorothy

I

love

L. Sayers,

—

I

am

at rest

Busman's Honeymoon

Maybe

love can

19 Liszt

said to

(1937)

Letter to

My

Love clamors

21

Body (1992)

Love

built

satisfied

on dreams

embrace,

/ is

/

of the forgotten

first

un-

far

God

alone deserves to

but when one has loved a

Marie Jenny Howe,

ed..

The Intimate

incessantly

and passionately

open one!

The Master Christian (1900)

Even when the first is an inherent need for good manners and consideration, for the putting forth of effort. Two courteous and souls

is

is

necessary.

gone, especially then, there

human beings out of the loneliness of their

owe

that to each other.

Ilka Chase, In

satisfied.

more

In love, gallantry

civilized 10

true,

(1834), in

Corelli,

wild desire

to

Jeanette Winterson, Written on the

to-day that

closed gate than an

Marie

Daughter {196})

it that the most unoriginal thing we can say one another is still the thing we long to hear? "I love you" is always a quotation.

me

may be

Journal of George Sand (1929)

at a

Why is

It

George Sand

20

ever.

9

Single Light (1968)

man it is very difficult to love God. It is so different.

about time that soft meaningless word: Love; was taken out of the dictionary. So that instead of saying: I will love you for ever; it would be a much more convincing proof to say: I will endure you for

8 It is

Thomas, Not Quite Posthumous

better than hate.

with you

be loved.

Caitlin

kill

Maia Wojciechowska, A

Bed

We Cry (1943)

H.D., "Winter Love" (1959), Hermetic Definition (1972) 22 11

The verb "I love

"to love" in Persian

you" translated

is

"to have a friend."

literally is "I

have you as a

The next

greatest pleasure to love

lx)uise L.abe (c. 1550), in

Mistress (1930)

is

to talk of love.

Jehanne d'Orliac, The

Moon

LOVE ^ LOVERS 1

The

final

word

is

420

love.

9

Dorothy Day, The Long Loneliness

The only door

into her

bedroom

led through the

church.

(1952)

Frances Parkinson Keyes, Dinner atAntoine's (1948)

See also Affection, Broken Heart, Courtship, Dating,

Devotion, Heart, Infatuation,

Desire,

Inti-

10

macy, Love and Hate, Love and Sex, Lovers, Marriage, Passion, Peace and Love, Relationships, Romance, Sex, Tenderness, Weddings.

The human need

for love and sex is made to bear the burden of aU our bodily starvation for contact

and sensation, all our creative starvation, need for social contact, and even our need meaning in our Hves.

all

our

to find

Deirdre EngUsh and Barbara Ehrenreich, in Evelyn Shapiro and Barry M. Shapiro, The Women Say/The Men Say (1979)

^ LOVE AND HATE

1

Nobody

dies

from lack of

sex. It's lack

of love

we

die from. Margaret .\twood. The Handmaid's Tale (1985) 2

Hate

generalizes, love specifies.

Robin Morgan, The Anatomy of Freedom

1

(1982)

You mustn't force to

3

If we

say

I

love you,

may be

it

when .

.

Katherine

Anne

Days Before

Porter,

See also Love, Sex.

.

"The Necessary Enemy"

(1948),

^ LOVERS

The

(1952)

Love commingled with hate love.

Or

is

Lovers re-create the world. Carter Heyward,

more powerful than

hate. 14 It is

Joyce Carol Oates,

On

Boxing {1987)

not so

Love is mutual Lois

6

Hate

but there

a great glue,

is

no cement

hate.

15

funny. Love

isn't.

much true that all the world loves a lover

Love can

kill

It is

Hate doesn't Agatha

last.

Moving Finger

all

lovers to think themselves

The absolute yearning of one human body

Love does.

Christie, TJie

the illusion of

other particular one and

the Porcupines (1992)

tutes 7

Stone (1977)

you. Hate 16

Among

A Judgment in

unique and their words immortal. Han Suyin, A Many-Splendored Thing (1952)

can keep you ahve. Carol Matthau,

(1984)

like

Wyse, The Rosemary Touch (1974)

is

Our Passion for Justice

as that a lover loves aU the world.

Ruth Rendell, 5

(1954)

it is

13

4

do the work of love or love

Mary McCarthy, The Group

received with doubt,

hard to believe. Say I hate you, and the one spoken to believes it instantly, once for all. Love must be learned, and learned again and again; there is no end to it. Hate needs no instruction, but waits only to be provoked. for there are times

sex to

do the work of sex.

is

Iris

its

for an-

indifference to substi-

one of Life's major mysteries.

Murdoch, The Black Prince

(1973)

(1942)

17

Each

will

have two

himself will

See also Ambiguity, Ambivalence, Hate, Love.

live,

lives, a

and

Louise Labe, "Sonnet

and Deirdre Lashgari,

18

^ LOVE AND SEX

doubled

state;

/

Each

in

in his mate.

XMII" eds..

(c.

1545), in

Women

Joanna Bankier

Poets of the

World

{1983)

In a great romance, each person basically plays a part that the other really likes. Elizabeth Ashley, in The San Francisco Chronicle (1982)

8

Love

lay like a

mirage through the golden gates of

Doris Lessing, Children of Violence:

A

Proper Marriage (1954)

we wish anyone we love will way we do. Kim Chemin, In My Mother's House (1983)

19 Secretly,

the

sex.

think exactly

LOVERS ^ LUCK

[421]

1

It is

the

way of lovers

to think that

or succor their love but their is

a touch of truth in Mary Webb,

Precious

none can

maybe more than

it,

Bane

bless

10

own selves. And there

Oh, Charlie is my darling, / My darling, my darling; Oh, Charlie is my darling, / The young Chevaher.

/

Baroness Naime, on Bonnie Prince Charlie, "Charlie Is My and Songs of the

a touch.

Darling," in Rev. Charles Rogers, ed.. Life

(1924)

Baroness Nairne (1896) 2

To be

together

is

for us to

solitude, as gay as in

be

once

at

company.

We

day long: to talk to each other animated and an audible thinking. all

as free as in 11

talk,

I

believe,

but a more

is

Loyalty

which our

able situation

used by

little

and

and con-

intelligence

science should reject.

Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre (1847)

3

a verbal switch-blade

is

big bosses to force us quickly to accept a question-

Lillian

Sometimes idiosyncrasies which used

to be irritat-

12

become endearing, part of the complexity of a partner who has become woven deep into our own ing

Smith, The Journey (19^4)

Loyal? As loyal as anyone ever

who

plays second fiddle

is.

Willa Cather, Lucy Gayheart (1935)

selves.

See also Devotion, Faithfulness.

Madeleine L'Engle, Two-Part Invention (1988)

4

Anyone can be be

passionate, but

it

takes real lovers to

silly.

^ LUCK

Rose Franken, Another Claudia (1943)

5

No

partner in a love relationship (whether

homo-

or heterosexual) should feel that he has to give

an

essential part of himself to

May 6

There

make

it

up

13

viable.

probably nothing

like living

Jane Austen, Pride

together for

14

How

/

Fortune's

Chance is the first step you take, luck is what comes afterwards. Amy Tan, The Kitchen God's Wife {1991)

{1955)

whom you are to pass your hfe.

and Prejudice

15

There's good chances and bad chances, and no-

body's luck

(1813)

life,

that

two people, no matter

Doris Lessing, "To

Room

Nineteen,"

is

puUed only by one

Eliot, Felix Holt, the

string.

Radical (1866)

how care-

chosen, could not be everything to each other.

Women

—

can you say luck and chance are the same

George

fully

Toil

know as little as possible of the defects

of the person with

This was

It's

/

thing?

Compton-Burnett, Mother and Son

7 It is better to

8

—

earned.

/ Is

Emily Dickinson (1875), in Mabel Loomis Todd and Millicent Todd Bingham, eds.. Bolts of Melody (1945)

Sarton, Journal of a Solitude (1973)

is

not chance

is

expensive smile

blinding people to each other. Ivy

Luck

16

That's the

way

get the bear,

A Man and Two

the system works. Sometimes

sometimes the bear

Sue Grafton, "H"

(1963)

See also Friendship, Love, Marriage, Relationships.

17

If

Paul

sat

.

.

.

down

would

had

Is

tar

for Homicide (1991)

seat of his breeches, and doubloons, not one of 'em

on the

in a bushel of

stick to

you

gets you.

him!

Margaret Deland, "The Third Volume," Around Old Chester (1915)

^ LOYALTY 18

Occasionally the impossible happens; this

ism that accounts for 9

I

am come amongst

my

you, as you

see, at this time,

and disport, but being reand heat of the battle, to live or amongst you all; to lay down for my God, and my kingdom, and my people, my honor and my

not for

luck;

recreation

and

also,

much

of what

we

is

call

a tru-

good

bad.

Faith Baldwin, Thursday's Child (1976)

solved, in the midst die for

I,

speech to the troops

Luck enters into every contingency. You are a fool and a greater fool if you count if you forget it

—

upon

blood, even in the dust. Elizabeth

19

at

Tilbury (1588)

it.

Phyllis

Bottome, Against

Whom?

(1954)

LUCK ^ LYING 1

People always

422

call

luck

it

when you've

acted

more

1 1

sensibly than they have.

Anne

get

takes to

not an acquired

is

taste.

One

immediately.

it

Eleanor Robson Belmont, The Fabric of Memory (1957)

Tyier, Celestial Navigation (1974)

See also Excess, Extravagance, Rich, Wealth.

always thought you've got to believe in luck to

2 I've

A private railroad car

it.

Viaoria Holt, The Pride of the Peacock (1976)

3

It

so difficult not to

is

own good

become vain about

one's

^ LYING

luck.

Simone de Beauvoir, Force of Circumstance

(1963)

12

4

Fortune

is

proverbially called changeful, yet her

caprice often takes the

Lying

form of repeating again and

concerted

again a similar stroke of luck in the same quarter.

I

shall die

I

was

under a kind

/

Used by

who mean

all

their station

to

But to weU

/

"A Song," Memoirs of Mrs.

Letitia

Pilkington Written by Herself (ijyA)

young though many my years are

bom

owe

lies.

Letitia Pilkington,

Charlotte Bronte, Shirley (1849)

5

an occupation,

is

rise; / Politicians

—

/

For

13

The

last sin,

the sin against the

Holy Ghost

to oneself. Lying to other people

star.

—

—

to he

that's a small

thing in comparison.

Katharine T\Tian Hinkson, Collected Poems (1930)

Rose Macaulay, Crewe Train (1926) 6

born lucky, and it's better to be bom lucky than born rich, cause if you is lucky you can git rich, but if you is born rich and you ain't lucky you is liables to lose all you got.

You

is

14

Cowards

are not invariably

but Bars are in-

liars,

variably cowards.

Minna Thomas Antrim, Knocks

Margaret Walker, Jubilee (1966) 15

Lying

(1905)

done with words, and also with silence. "Women and Honor Some Notes on

is

Adrienne Rich,

See also Coincidence, Destiny, Fate.

Lying,"

16

On Lies,

Secrets,

and

Silence (1979)

Once admit the

idea that it is good to he for religand the Ue may grow to any dimensions. A little lie may serve a man, but it is hard to calculate how big an one may be wanted to serve God. ion's sake,

^ LUXURY

Frances B. Cobbe, 7

Luxury / Is the fat worm, to be destroyed in the bud / If we would see the fruit perfea and sound. Harriet Monroe,

title

poem. The

17

Difference (1925)

The

leads an existence of unutterable loneli-

liar

ness. Adrienne Rich,

8

Luxury that baneful poison has unstrung and enfeebled her [America's] sons the Benevolent wish of general good is swallowed up by a Narrow selfish Spirit, by a spirit of oppression and extor.

.

Lying,"

18

Truth

Butterfield et

to her

al.,

eds.,

"Women and Honor Some

Lies, Secrets,

and

is

husband, John Adams {1779), in L.H. The Book of Abigail and John (1975)

no man's

slave

Notes on

Silence (1979)

—but —what magnifilies

cent servants they make. Phyllis

Adams,

On

.

tion. Abigail

Italics (1S641

19

You can

Bottome, The

Life Line (1946)

up from

lock

a thief, but

you

can't firom a

liar.

9

Luxuries unfit us for returning to hardships easily

Flora

Thompson, Lark

Rise (1939)

endured before. Mary Mapes Dodge, Hans Banker (i&6s)

20

Never to

lie is

Elizabeth

10

In a socialist country necessities,

rich

whOe

by providing

you can

get rich

in a capitaUst

luxuries.

Nora Ephron, Heartburn

(1983)

to have

no lock

Bowen, The House

by providing

country you can get

21

I

beheve

in the dull lie

enough and no one

to your door.

in Paris (i935)

— make your

will

question

Sara Paretsky, Blood Shot (1988 J

it.

story boring

LYING

423

1

Maybe

half a

2

lie is

worse than a real lie. Pan of the Forest (1947)

5

A liar did ought

Hellman, Another

Lillian

Particular George

lies

Eliot,

may speak a

general truth.

Flora

6

I

am

one 3

She

lied

with fluency, ease and

Agatha Christie, They

Came

to

artistic fervor.

Baghdad

have a good memory. Rise (1939)

in perfect health,

than ever

The Spanish Gypsy (1868)

to

Thompson, Lark

is

I

did in

and hear

it

said

I

look better

my life, which is one of those lies

always glad to hear.

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1747), in Octave Thanet, The Best Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1901)

{1951)

See also Deception, Dishonesty, Flattery. 4 Elvira

always lied

first

anybody else, since moral honesty.

to herself before she lied to

this

gave her a conviction of

PhyUis Bottome, Under the Skin (1950)

ed.,

M ^ MADNESS

^ MACHINES 1

Machines seem to sense that makes them hostile.

I

am afraid of them.

It

7

.

.

.

seems most

poetry in action.

A life

easily explained to

me

of symbol rather than

as

real-

On

paper one can understand Gulliver, or let a man go about behaving as if he were a giant or a midget, or caught in a cosmic plot directed at himself, or in heaven or hell, and we feel horror we want to disavow him to proclaim him as far removed as possible from

McCrumb, The Windsor Knot (1990)

Sharyn

Madness ity.

Kafka, or Dante. But 2

Nothing difficult

is

less

reUable than [a machine]. ...

It is

not to wonder whether that combination

—

of elements which produces a machine for labor

does not create also a soul of sorts, a duU resentful metallic wUl, Pearl

S.

which can rebel

Buck,

My Several

ourselves. at times.

Helen

Eustis,

The Horizontal

8

See also Inanimate Objects, Technology.

.

.

Susanna Kaysen,

^ MACHO

9

In the old days aU the boys were

men were

tough

(1962)

Did the hospital specialize in poets and singers, or was it that poets and singers specialized in madWhat is it about meter and cadence and ness? rhythm that makes their makers mad? .

3

Man

Worlds (1954)

men, and

all

Girl,

Interrupted (1993)

Madness might sometimes give access to a kind of knowledge. But was not a guarantee. Shirley Hazzard,

the

The Transit of Venus (1980)

as saddle leather.

Dorothy M. Johnson,

"Prairie Kid," Indian

10

Country (1953)

A

touch of madness

is, I

think, almost always nec-

essary for constructing a destiny. 4

Macho: The genetic defect

that

makes men want

Marguerite Yourcenar, With Open Eyes (1980)

to

teach toddlers to box. Joyce Armor, The Dictionary According to

Mommy (1990)

11

Mystical state, madness,

How

utterly crazy they

how

it

frightens people.

become, remote, rude, pe-

farouche as wild beasts who have smelled danger, the unthinkable. culiar, cruel, taunting,

5

The tragedy of machismo quite

man

is

that a

man

is

never

enough.

Kate Millett, The Loony-Bin Trip (1990)

Germaine Greer, "My Mailer Problem" (1971), Chieger, Was It Good for You, Too? (1983)

in

12

6

Macho does

not prove mucho.

Zsa Zsa Gabor, in Judy Allen, Picking on

Men

1

Bob

(1985)

Madness

is always fascinating, for it reveals the ungluing we all secretly fear: the mind taking off from the body, the possibility that the magnet that attaches us to a context in the world can lose its

grip-

See also Men.

Molly Haskell, Love and Other

Infectious Diseases (1990)

I

1

MADNESS ^ MAINE

425

1

Madness to us means reversion; to such people as Una and Lena it meant progression. Now their uncle had entered into a land beyond them, the land of fancy. For fifty years he had been as they were, silent, hard-working, unimaginative. Then all of a sudden,

like a scholar

issue

My Clothes (1992)

he has done nothing else for American culture, he has given it two of the great lies of the twentieth

buy

century: "I

Smoke

Naked Beneath

it

If

only no one had told them

I

and

for the fiction"

"I

buy

it

for

the interviews."

(1982)

Nora Ephron, on Hugh Hefner, 2

is

9 If

passing his degree, he

(1916),

out. (By the way, wearing swimsuits ketchup is a vegetable.)

Rita Rudner,

had gone up into another form. Djuna Barnes, "The Earth"

comes

a sport like

was mad. Then

in Celebrity Research

Group, The Bedside Book of Celebrity Gossip (1984)

I

wouldn't be.

See also Journalism, Media.

Kate Millett, The Loony-Bin Trip {1990)

See also Depression, Insanity, Mental Illness, Psychiatry, Psychology.

^ MAGIC

^ MAGAZINES

10

I

am sure there is Magic in everything, only we have

not sense enough to get hold of

it

and make

it

do

things for us. 3

Popular magazines

multiply while

the

library

Hodgson

Frances

Burnett, The Secret Garden (1911)

shelves remain undisturbed. Ehsabeth Marbury,

4

The more

My Crystal Ball (1923)

lurid type of popular

1

magazine with

Faced v«th unmeasurables, people steer their way

by magic. its

Denise Scott Brovm, "Room at the Top" (1975), in EUen Perry Berkeley and Matilda McQuaid, eds., Architecture:

pages that shine like shoulders after massage and its illustrations of ladies in evening dresses which re-

mind

us that in the sight of

God we

are

all

Place for

A

(1989)

mam12

mals.

Magic

is

the craft of shaping, the craft of the wise,

dangerous

—

the ultimate adventure.

Rebecca West, "Gallions Reach," The Strange Necessity

exhilarating,

(1928)

The power of magic should not be underestimated. It

5

Women

Magazines all too firequently lead to books and should be regarded by the prudent as the heavy

works, often in ways that are unexpected and

difficult to control. Starhawk, The Spiral Dance (1979)

petting of literature. Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978)

13

you're a little mouseburger, come with me. I was mouseburger and I will help you. You're so much more wonderful than you think. Cosmopolitan is

6 If

a

shot ize

full

it.

in

its

were not for underestimating magic a lifeconductor like the sap between the tree-stem and the bark. We know that it keeps dullness out of religion and poetry. It is probable that without it

we might

of this stuff although outsiders don't real-

It is,

—

We

die.

Freya Stark, The Lycian Shore (1956)

way, an inspiration magazine.

Helen Gurley Brown,

in

Nora Ephron, Wallflower

at the

See also Miracles, Mystery.

Orgy (1970) 7

The fashion pages of magazines such as Cosmopolitan now seem to speciaUze in telling the career girl what to wear to charm the particular wrong type of

man who reads Playboy., while the editorial pages how to cope with the resulting psychic

teU her

damage. Alison Lurie, The Language of Clothes (1981)

^ MAINE 14

In this state there are

more

ion than in any other, solitudes incline

one

I

different kinds of relig-

believe.

These long cold

to meditation.

Katharine Butler Hathaway (1936), The Journals and Letters

one specific time during the year that my spirits and coincidentally my bosoms are at their lowest, it is the day the Sports Illustrated swimsuit

8 If

there

is

of the

See also

Little

Locksmith (1946)

New

England.

— MANAGEMENT

MANNERS

^

1

426

^ MANAGEMENT

9

Good manners

—kind

spring from just one thing

impulses. Elsa Maxwell, Elsa Maxwell's Etiquette 1

I

much more

time and energy in dealing with people than in dealing with things. Buvvei

Yang Chao,

Chinese

Woman

Yuenren Chao,

in

tr.,

10

Autobiography of a

Administrative purpose usually outruns the

M.P.

Manners and morals

from the same

are twin shoots

Agnes H. Morton, Etiquette

(1892)

(1947)

Morals refine manners,

facts.

Indeed the administrative official's ardor for facts usually begins when he wants to change the facts! Follett, Creative

as

manners

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms

12

Experience {1924)

Like language, a code of

more

or less

Her talent lay exclusively employed theirs.

in seeing that other peo-

itself, it

ple

Josephine Tey, Miss

Pym

carries

of this tool

Disposes (1947)

is

13

Only all

(1893)

manners can be used with e\'il

purposes,

and emotions. In

no moral value, but ignorance in use

not a sign of virtue.

Judith Martin,

See also Delegating.

refine morals.

for laudable or for

skill,

to express a great variety of ideas 3

{1951)

root.

1

2

Book

learned that in dealing with things, you spent

Common

Courtesy (1985)

a great fool or a great genius

is

likely to flout

and neither one, makes the most comfortable companion.

social grace Vkdth impunity,

doing

so,

Amy Vanderbilt, New Complete Book of Etiquette (1963)

^ MANNERS 4

The

14

idea that people can behave naturally, without

resorting to an artificial code tacitly agreed their society,

is

upon by

as silly as the idea that they

can

them.

communicate by a spoken language without commonly accepted semantic and grammatical rules. Common

Judith Martin,

5

Turn-of-the-Millennium (1989)

—the longer am of —

I

failure

and

Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide for the

Courtesy (1985)

Good manners vinced

I

live

the

And anyone

Elsa Maxwell, Elsa Maxwell's Etiquette

of good manners is about knowing when to pretend that what's happening isn't happening. Mrs. Falk Feeley, A Swarm of Wasps (1983)

15

Much

16

Manners

more con-

are a priceless insurance against

it

loneliness.

The challenge of manners is not so much to be nice to someone whose favor and/or person you covet (although more people need to be reminded of that necessity than one would suppose) as to be exposed to the bad manners of others without imitating

can have them.

Book

(1951)

are about

ably comfortable. 6

What we need

world is manners. ... I think that if, instead of preaching brotherly love, we preached good manners, we might get a little further. It

sounds

in the

less

Eleanor Roosevelt,

7

righteous and

more

they

may

not be

in themselves,

Mrs. Falk Feeley,

17

Is

how

Eating

A Swarm

aggressive

is

of Wasps (1983)

by nature, and the implements

could quickly become weapons; table manners are, most basically, a system of taboos designed to ensure that violence remains out of the

but they are

required for

else.

Freya Stark, East

about

going to be uncomfortable about being confronted

capable of adding a great deal to the value of everything

in part,

with one.

My Days (1938)

much

is,

manners is knowing not to serve them if you suspect that someone at supper is

to eat that artichoke,

practical.

Manners indeed are like the cypher in arithmetic

making other people reason-

If etiquette

West {1945)

it

question. Margaret Visser, The Rituals of Dinner (1991)

8

Good manners have much to do with tions. To make them ring true, one must

the

emo-

feel

them,

not merely exhibit them. Amy Vanderbilt, New Complete Book of Etiquette

18

There

is

no place

in the

world where courtesy is so

necessary as in the home. (1963)

Helen Hathaway, Manners (1928)

1

427

1

general-purpose manners nowadays

Good away

within the marriage, you're lucky and you stick

may be

knowing how much you can

said to consist in

Ruby Dee, Bowen,

it

out.

get

with.

Elizabeth

in Brian Lanker, I

Dream a World

{1989)

Collected Impressions (1950) 1

2 It is

MANNERS ^ MARRIAGE

]

bad manners

never insult people in your

own house

Marriage

You must

to contradict a guest.

—always go

12

to theirs.

a very long process.

is

Elizabeth Goudge, Green Dolphin Street (1944)

The

sign of a

good marriage

is

that everything

debatable and challenged; nothing

Myrtle Reed, The Book of Clever Beasts (1904)

law or policy. The

rules, if any, are

who

the two players,

See also Etiquette, Politeness, Protocol, Rudeness.

known

only to

Life {1988)

In the true marriage relation, the independence of the

^ MARRIAGE

is

turned into

seek no public trophies.

Carolyn Heilbrun, Writing a Woman's

13

is

husband and wife is equal, the dependence muand their obUgations reciprocal.

tual

Lucretia 3

Reader,

I

Her

Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre (1847)

4

good as the marriage of true man and woman. As good? It is life

Nothing in life minds between

is

Mott

(1880), in

Stanton Blatch,

married him.

as

Letters

14

A

15

No human

Theodore Stanton and Harriot Cady Stanton As Revealed

eds., Elizabeth

Diary and Reminiscences,

in

vol. 2 (1922)

great marriage is not so much finding the right person as being the right person. Marabel Morgan, The Total Woman (1973)

itself.

Pearl

5

S.

Buck, To

Marriage is nencies of life.

the

Anthony

Gilbert,

My Daughters,

With Love {1967)

human

edifice that

is

who made it. It is the one impregnable except from

v«thin.

Death Knocks Three Times (1949)

Gwen

and being engaged were this inflammatory, marriage must burn clear to the bone. I wondered how flesh and blood could endure the ec-

6 If

being can destroy the structure of a

marriage except the two

most deUghtful of the imperma-

kissing

16

Bristow,

Tomorrow

Is

Forever (1943)

used to believe that marriage would diminish me, my options. That you had to be someone less to live with someone else when, of course, you I

reduce

How did married couples manage to look so calm and unexcited? stasy.

Jessamyn West, The

7

Life I Really Lived (1979)

There is nothing more lovely in hfe than the union of two people whose love for one another has grown through the years from the small acorn of passion to a great rooted tudes,

and

rich with

leaf holding

its

own

Vita Sackville-West,

8

A successful

its

tree.

all vicissi-

18

the

is

no

—many of them

Storm Jameson, Journey From

in Julie

union of two

forgivers.

Nixon Eisenhower,

Special

A

good marriage is one which allows for change and growth in the individuals and in the way they Pearl

many

19

S.

Buck, To

My Daughters,

Maybe being married

is

With Love (1967)

talking to oneself with

one's other self listening.

Neurotic's Notebook {1966)

name

Graham,

express their love.

same person.

of beginnings

Bell

People (1977)

Signposts in the Sea (1961)

marriage requires falling in love

Any marriage worth

A happy marriage is the Ruth

manifold branches, every

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second

series

Surviving

17

significance.

No

times, always with the

9

have to be someone more. Candice Bergen, Knock Wood {1984)

better than a

Ruth Rendell,

20

abortive.

the North, vol.

1

A

Sleeping Life (1978)

Take each other

for better or

worse but not

for

granted.

(1969)

Arlene Dahl, Always Ask a

Man: Arlene

Dahl's

Key

to

Femininity (1965) 10 It

One marmany times at many levels within a marriage. If

takes a long time to be really married.

ries

you have more marriages than you have divorces

21

One advantage of marriage, it seems to me, is that when you fall out of love with him, or he falls out

MARRIAGE

428

of love with you,

maybe

fall

it

keeps you together until you

10 It

Judith Viorst, Love

and Guilt and

the

Meaning of Life,

I

when

n The

love seems to be over.

/

That we place.

first

the Very

Married (1967)

deep, deep peace of the double-bed after the

Mrs. Patrick Campbell, on her recent marriage, in

The best marriages, like the best lives, were both happy and unhappy. There was even a kind of

12

necessary tension, a certain tautness between the partners that gave the marriage strength, like the full sail.

In the

Grand Ballroom of the Plaza Hotel," Love

Alexander Woollcott, While

tautness of a

/

hurly-burly of the chaise longue.

Madeleine L'Engle, Two-Part Invention (1988)

2

ceremony

after the

Why we got married

Poems for

suspect that in every good marriage there are

times

/

Lois Wyse, "The

Etc.

{1979)

1

was only long

learned

in again.

You went forward on

Rome Burns

(1934)

Those who have made unhappy marriages walk on stilts, while the happy ones are on a level with the crowd. No one sees 'em!

it.

John Oliver Hobbes, The Ambassador (1898)

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Dearly Beloved (1962) 3

A

revolutionary marriage

both partners have work

and must find

.

.

[is]

.

at the

one

in

which

13

Monogamous

center of their lives

man

a deUcate balance that can support

I have yet to hear a man ask for advice on combine marriage and a career.

Marriage

A simple enough pleasure, surely, to have breakfast

15

ship.

that

It is

it is

it

looks so easy

it.

Reflections of a Bachelor Girl (1909)

The trouble with some women is they get and then marry him. cited about nothing

—

Was

It

Good for

all

ex-

You, Too? (1983)

companion-

the right man does not come along, there are many fates far worse. One is to have the wrong man come along. If

certainly not that passion disappears, but

Of Diamonds and Diplomats

Letitia Baldrige,

(1968)

conjoined with other ways of love.

Madeleine L'Engle, Two-Part Invention (1988)

7

try

Cher, in Bob Chieger,

move beyond chemis-

try to compatibility, to friendship, to

baton, turning a hand-

like twirling a

(1955)

16

marriage has to

you

until

how seldom married

people in the midst of life achieve it. Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Gift From the Sea

A long-term

is

Helen Rowland,

alone with one's husband, but

6

relationships.

spring or eating with chopsticks;

how to

Gloria Steinem, speech {1975)

5

probably one of

Life (1988)

14

4

is

demanding of hu-

Margaret Mead, Male and Female (1949)

both together and each individually. Carolyn HeUbrun, Writing a Woman's

heterosexual love

the most difficult, complex and

17 It is

never should have married, but

I

I

man. Brought up to respect the conventions, love had to end in mar-

—

Storm Jameson, That Was Yesterday

true that

didn't

Perhaps this is in the end what most marriages gentleness, memory, and habit. are

riage.

want

to live without a

I'm afraid

it

did.

(1932)

Bette Davis, The Lonely Life (1962)

8

I begin to see what marriage is for. It's to keep people away ft-om each other. Sometimes I think that two people who love each other can be saved

18

A

—

I

John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

I

is

in

first

time was to show

my

could.

Meredith Tax, "What Good Moskowitz, ed., Her Face in

{1899)

Monotony

in

married twice. The

mother

Edith Wharton, "SouJs Related," The Greater Inclination

9

and keep on marrying

for love,

it.

Paradise (1979)

19

each other.

must marry

Zsa Zsa Gabor,

from madness only by the things that come between them children, duties, visits, bores, relations the things that protect married people from

—

girl

until she finds

Is

a

Smart Girl?"

in Faye

the Mirror (1994)

not to be worshiped as a virtue; nor

the marriage bed treated as a coffin for security rather than a couch fi-om which to rise refreshed. Freya Stark, Perseus in the

Wind

(1948)

20

I

have had a couple of marriages, but like every woman I had a perfect right to them.

other

Marie Dressier, The

Life Story

of an Ugly Duckling (1924)

MARRIAGE

429 1

What do you

do? Sleep alone?

on her marriages,

Colombo, Popcorn

2

me to

expect

Elizabeth Taylor,

we

13

Marriage

I

usually considered the grave, and not

is

the cradle of love.

John Robert

Paradise (1979)

in

married a few people

I've

haven't

in

Mary Shelley, The Last Man

shouldn't have, but

14

aU?

Personally

(1826)

know nothing about

I

sex because I've

always been married.

Mamie Van Doren,

Autumn

in

Stephens, Wild

Women

Zsa Zsa Gabor, in The Observer (1987)

(1992)

3

ridiculous to think

It is

you can spend your

entire

15

I

far as

rest

with just one person. Three

life

number. Yes,

As

is about the right imagine three husbands would do

am

I

concerned

I

would rather spend the

of my hfe in prison than marry again.

George Sand

(1837), in

Marie Jenny Howe,

ed..

The Intimate

Journal of George Sand (1929)

it.

Clare Boothe Luce, in The Observer (1981)

4

Those wishing to enter the marriage ter

not

come

me

to

for advice, for

I

16

had

and

Letters of Charlotte Elizabeth (1889)

17

Our people is fit

I

/

Friends, vol. 8 (1811)

Charlotte-Elisabeth, Duchesse d'Orleans (1697), Life

5

dangerous disorder;

a very

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1689), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her

disapprove of

altogether.

it

is

rather drink.

had bet-

state

Matrimony

have not laughed since

married.

I

say a bad marriage

kills

the soul.

Mine

for burial.

Ama Ata Aidoo,

title

story, h!o Sweetness

Here (1970)

Mrs. Inchbald, Every One Has His Fault (1793)

6

One who no longer wishes to laugh had best marry. .

.

They

.

soon find that

will

it is

18 It

may be

said of

—there

nix

no laughing mat-

is

happy marriages

as

of the phoe-

but one a century.

Charlotte-Elisabeth, Duchesse d'Orleans (1696), Life ter. Charlotte-Elisabeth, Duchesse d'Orleans (1699), Life

and

Letters of Charlotte Elizabeth (1889)

19 7

It is

be married, for marriage

just as well not to

but another

name

Sydney, Lady

is

for suffering.

Morgan

Lady Morgan's Memoir,

(1828),

I would rather be and married.

Elizabeth

a beggar

in Frederick

I,

and

single than a

like having a hippopotamus siton my face, Mrs. Brown. No matter how hard I pushed or which way I turned, I couldn't get up. I couldn't even breathe. Hippopotamuses aren't aU bad. They are what they are. But I wasn't meant to have one sitting on my face.

Being married was

ting

.

vol. 2

(1862)

8

queen

Chamberlin, The Sayings of Queen

Faith SuUivan, The

20

Elizabeth (1923)

Marriage!

Other things

titillate

me more keenly than

21

Queen of Sweden

(1654), in

Edgar H. Cohen,

O,

girls! set

.

Why,

it is

(1988)

like living in a

thimble with

Bottome, Old Wine (1925)

Conjugality

made me

think of a three-legged race,

where two people cannot go fast and keep tripping each other because their two legs are tied together. Brenda Ueland (1938), Me (1983)

Mademoiselle Libertine (1970)

10

.

.

the pale

pleasures of marriage. Christina,

.

Cape Ann

.

a hippopotamus! Phyllis

9

and

Letters of Charlotte Elizabeth (1889)

your affections on cats, poodles, parbut let matrimony alone.

rots or lap-dogs;

Fanny Fern, Fern

22

The matrimonial shoe pinches me.

Leaves, 1st series (1853)

Amelia 11

I

do not choose

I

am

still

I,

23

on being urged

Chamberlin,

I

my

ahve.

Elizabeth

12

that

77?^ Sayings

The

to marry, in Frederick

24 in

blessings of

L.E.

of Queen Elizabeth (1923)

on a rumored engagement, Forbes Robertson, My Aunt Maxine {1964) Elliott {1911),

Jan Vedder's Wife (1885)

matrimony,

like

belong rather to philosophy than

would not marry God. Maxine

E. Barr,

grave should be dug while

Diana

I

Landon, Romance and Reality

married beneath me, Nancy

all

those of poverty, reality.

(1831)

women

do.

Astor, in E.T. Williams and C.S. Nicholls, eds.. The

Dictionary of National Biography 1961-1970 {1981)

1

MARRIAGE 1

430

A man is very revealed by his wife, just as a woman

12

revealed by her husband. People never marry

is

Marriage, to him, was an institution for producing children and eliminating small

beneath or above themselves, I assure you. Carol Matthau, Among the Porcupines (1992)

Helen Hudson,

13

2

Happiness

marriage

in

talk.

None

to

(1966)

A good marriage shuts out a very great deal. May Sarton, A

matter of

entirely a

is

Time

Tell the

Reckoning (1978)

chance. Jane Austen, Pride and Prejudice (1813)

14

Marriage

is

a great strain

upon

love.

Myrtle Reed, Master of the Vineyard (1910) 3

I

know our

marriage has just as good a chance of

being wonderful as

it

How

to

Whitney Otto,

does of missing the mark. Make an American

15

It's

not that marriage

marry who

Quilt (1991)

give

a

it

itself is

Terry McMillan, Waiting

4

Having once embarked on your marital voyage, it is impossible not to be aware that you make no way and that the sea is not within sight that, in fact, you are exploring an enclosed basin.

16

—

George

Middlemarch

Eliot,

.

.

Rinehart, Dangerous Days (1919)

After marriage,

all

things change.

And one

of them

She worked so hard at making a go of their marriage that finally Dennis went. Craig Rice,

My Kingdom for a Hearse (1957)

of vinegar. 19

One It's

(1855)

doesn't have to get anywhere in a marriage.

not a public conveyance. Iris

men and wimmen think they are marryin' angels, out they'll have to settle down and keep house with human critters. I never see a year yet, If

20

they'll find

that didn't have

more or less winter in it. My Opinions and Betsey Bobbet's (1872)

21

Josiah Allen's Wife,

8

Exhale (1992)

(1831)

Lady Marguerite Blessington, in R.R. Madden, The Literary Life and Correspondence of the Countess of Blessington, vol. 1

7

to

Elizabeth Hawes, Anything But Love (1948)

Landon, Romance and Reality

Love-matches are made by people who are content, for a month of honey, to condemn themselves to a life

we

better be you.

18

6

.

attraction. L.E.

the people

Marriage did not change people fundamentally. It only changed their habits. Mary Roberts

In marriage, as in chemistry, opposites have often

an

it's

(1871)

17 5

bad;

bad name.

After forty years of marriage

broken swords

in

we

still

Murdoch,

A

Severed

Head

(1961)

Marriage is not a reform school. Ann Landers, Since You Ask Me (1961) "Marriage

is

a great improver,"

/

Wrote Miss Jane

who was moved / By the connubial about her / To stay forever unimproved.

Austen,

stood with

bliss

Helen Bevington, "A Few More Oddities," When Found,

our hands.

Make

a Verse 0/(1961)

Enid Bagnold, Enid Bagnold's Autobiography {1969) 22 9

The unhappily married realize something of awfulness of the word "eternity." Minna Thomas Antrim,

the

Sweethearts and Beaux (1905)

As SO often happens in marriage, roles that had begun almost playfully, to give line and shape to our lives, had hardened like suits of armor and taken us prisoner. Molly Haskell, Love and Other

10

Then begins

/

the terrible charity of marriage,

husband and wife light

/

/

until there

climbing the green is

no

hill,

/

hill in

only a

flat

gold

23 After

woman's

sight

becomes so keen husband without

at him, and a man's so dull that he can look through his wife without seeing her. Helen Rowland, A Guide to Men (1922)

looking right

Louise Gluck, "Epithalamium," Descending Figure (1980)

Given two tempers and the time, the ordinary marriage produces anarchy. EUen Glasgow, The Descendant

marriage, a

that she can see right through her

plain

stopped by the sky.

1

Infectious Diseases (1990)

/

(1897)

24

Before marriage, a all

man will go home and lie awake

night thinking about something you said; after

MARRIAGE

431

marriage, ing

go to sleep before you finish say-

he'll

you want

12 If

men

it.

A

Helen Rowland,

Guide

to

Men

Marriage

is

Anne Edwards,

tomb

the

I

don't think

it's

be together for the 2

not one in a hundred of either sex, who is not taken in when they marry. ... It is, of all transactions, the one in which people expect most from

There

Jane

and are

14

honest themselves.

least

Jane Austen, Mansfield Park (1814)

Marriage always demands the greatest understanding of the art of insincerity possible between Vicki

Baum, And

Goes

Life

Any good marriage

On

Harold and

No

without

don't know why togetherness was ever held up as an ideal of marriage. Away from home for both, then together, that's much better. Amanda Cross, Death in a Tenured Position (1981) I

{1931)

Vita Sackville-West,

amount of

involves a certain

A

16

I

My Grave (i960)

Stranger in

I

took a smaU

I

for myself

in the

Sea (1961)

and the children.

.

.

.

know that someone loves you. In other moods you must have that lover in your arms. Marriage under two roofs makes room for moods.

just

didn't misunderstand

marriage can be completely successful amount of misunderstand-

a reasonable

Crystal Eastman, "Marriage

Under Two Roofs,"

in

Cosmopolitan (1923)

ing. Day, Kiss and

Lillian

Tell {1931)

17

Marriage

when

it

is

mostly puttin' up with things, makin' believe.

I

reckon,

ain't

Ellen Glasgow, The Miller of Old Church (1911)

A man

loves a

marry

to

woman so much, he asks her to change her name, quit her job, have and raise his babies, be home when he gets there, move where his job is. You can hardly imagine what he

—

might ask 7

flat

No Signposts

within easy walking distance of his office. ... It is wonderful sometimes to be alone in the night and

didn't get along badly for married

people, but the trouble was

6

Jane Fonda (1982)

My husband took a room in a clean rooming house

Margaret Millar,

him.

Thomas Kieman,

cannot abide the Mr. and Mrs. Noah attitude towards marriage; the animals went in two by two, forever stuck together with glue.

play-acting.

5

to swear to

lives.

15 I

two human beings.

4

(1961), in

two people

of their

(1985)

is

others,

3

Fonda

rest

Woman

Remarkable

natural for

The Coquette (1797)

Foster,

A

of fHendship. 13

Hannah

many

Katharine Houghton Hepburn, to daughter Katharine

(1922)

(1928), in 1

to sacrifice the admiration of

for the criticism of one, go ahead, get married.

The reason

that

if

he didn't love her. "No One Has a Comer on

Gabrielle Burton,

husbands and wives do not underis because they belong to different

But Housewives Are Working on The New York Times (1981)

stand each other

It," in

Depression,

Mary Kay

Blakely,

sexes.

Dorothy Dix,

in

Martha Lupton, The Speaker's Desk Book

not an accident that most

18 It is

(1937)

This 8 Evidently,

was not

a

whatever

remedy

else

Married was the one you're with.

marriage might prevent,

it

Ground

loneliest

I

start

thinking

is

line or at a desk.

SUvia Federici, "Wages Against

Housework"

Evelyn Shapiro and Barry M. Shapiro, The

Men Dena Taylor and Amber The Time of Our Lives (1992)

job.

the only condition not to go crazy after a

day spent on an assembly

—being without the

first

now they can afford it, but somebody at home who takes care

not only because

of you

{1925)

got

is

because having

for isolation of spirit.

Ellen Glasgow, Barren

9

men

of getting married as soon as they get their

(1975), in

Women

Say/The

Soy {1979)

Jennifer Stone, "Angst," in

Coverdale Sumrall,

eds..

19

Love

is

moral even without legal marriage, but is immoral without love. Key, title essay. The Morality of Women (1911)

marriage 10

Two by two

in the ark of

/

the ache of

Denise Levertov, "The Ache of Marriage,"

EUen

it.

O Taste and See 20

{1964)

Love, the strongest and deepest element in

all life,

the harbinger of hope, of joy, of ecstasy; love, the 11

Frank had his work; Alix Kates Shulman,

I

had

my nothing.

Memoirs of an Ex-Prom Queen

defier of all laws, of all conventions; love, the freest, (1972)

the most powerful molder of

human

destiny;

how

3 5

MARRIAGE

432] it. One concludes therefore that people do not marry to cohabit; they cohabit to marry.

can such an all-compelling force be synonymous little State- and Church-begotten weed, marriage?

replace

with that poor

Virgilia Peterson,

A Matter of Life and Death

(1961)

Emma Goldman, "Marriage and Love," Anarchism (1910) 10 1

The name of marriage is the bane of pleasure / And love should have no tie but Love to bind it. Letitia Pilldngton,

"The

Roman

Letitia Pilkington Written

2

Father,"

Memoirs of Mrs.

a reward for stamina.

by Herself, vol. 2 (1754)

have an inalienable, conto love whom I may, to love as long or as short a period as I can; to change that love every day if I please. Victoria WoodhuU (1871), in Woodhull and Claflin's Weekly repealed to-morrow. ...

11

I

Marriage with love is entering heaven v«th one's eyes shut, but marriage without love is entering hell with them open.

and natural right

Mrs. Alec-Tweedie, Behind the Footlights (1904)

12

When you are,

(1873)

speak of other people's marriages, you

of course, saying something about your own.

Among

Carol Matthau, 3

see at a glance that if

women marry

whom they do not love, whom they do not marry.

those

they

1

reverend gentlemen

word "obey"

in the

who

violation

imprudent, or ever so little likely to be necessary to each other's ultimate comfort.

on the

insist

lane Austen, Persuasion (1818)

re-

of the Thirteenth

Federal Constitution, which

14

The

Ann

servitude within the United States. Cady Stanton, Eighty

Years

and More

The Law has made and

that

the

man and

v«fe one person,

Mott

(1853), in

Dana Greene,

The room was

Mott

Dorothy Parker, on her remarriage

but the

name

of wife

I

hate.

16

Marriage, to

women

as to

men, must be

not a necessity; an incident of life, not Susan

B.

Anthony, speech

all

of

it.

17

universally accepted

I

on

their

own

do anything alone

— not

any other marriage, but the secret that we have absolutely nothing

is

common. Eisenhower, in Barbara Walters,

Praaically

ed., Sisterhood Is

Powerful (1970)

18

Anybody About

Practically

How to

Talk With

Anything (1970)

Marrying a man is like buying something you've been admiring for a long time in a shop window.

You may 9

(1969)

merits.

Eleanor Holmes Norton, "For Sadie and Maude," in Robin

Morgan,

to Alan Campbell, in

Woman

Confessions of a Wife (1902)

can't speak for

Mamie

reason for marriage, marriages are going to have to exist

hadn't talked

suffer.

of our marriage

(1875)

With children no longer the

who

a luxury,

in 8

Unfinished

In marriage, one cannot

even

(1816)

Mary Adams, 7

An

LiUian Hellman,

Lady Caroline Lamb, Glenarvon

with people

bridegroom.

ed., Lucretia

(1980)

6 It is

filled

to each other in years, including the bride and

one person the husband!

Lucretia

Beattie, Falling in Place (1980)

(1898) 1

5

was when you married the v^rong

real killer

person but had the right children.

says there shall be neither slavery nor involuntary

Elizabeth

by perseverance to

carry their point, be they ever so poor, or ever so

marriage service should be

moved for a clear Amendment to the

When any two young people take it into their heads to marry, they are pretty sure

Harriet Martineau, Society in America, vol. 3 (1837)

4 All these

the Porcupines (1992)

men and

Any one must must love those

Admission (1948)

Ilka Chase, Free

A// which is good and commendable, now existing, would continue to exist if all marriage laws were

stitutional

The very fact that we make such a to-do over golden weddings indicates our amazement at human endurance. The celebration is more in the nature of

Were marriage no more than a convenient for sexuality, some less cumbersome and

screen

love

it

when you

get

home, but

it

it

doesn't always go with everything else in the house.

costly

Jean Kerr, "The

protection must have been found by this time to

MfCflZ/'s (i960)

Ten Worst Things About

a

Man,"

in

I

MARRIAGE ^ MATERIALISM

433

1

—

romantic, fragrant creature whose most important

and I doubt if is an extraordinary thing any outsider even a child of the marriage has

Marriage

—

—

goal in

Agatha Christie, Hercule

2

—

Carolyn Wells, "The Mystery," in Carolyn Wells,

3

This book Josiah,

a

little

is

/

ed..

amy, Relationships, Weddings. The

Humor (1923)

dedicated to

whom

my ovm

^ MARXISM

lawful pardner,

have been his consort for upwards of fourteen years) I still love with a (although

Josiah Allen's Wife,

I

11

My Opinions and Betsey Bobbet's (1872)

To be a Marxist does not mean that one becomes a Communist party member. There are as many varieties

My

uncle

.

.

Charke

What

a holler

would ensue

them The

Claire Trevor, in

you

if

Women

in

[Marx's] most explosive and indeed most original

contribution to the cause of revolution was that he interpreted the compelling needs of mass poverty in pohtical terms as an uprising, not for the sake of bread or wealth, but for the sake of freedom as well. Hannah Arendt, On Revolution (1963)

people had to pay the

much to marry them as they have to pay

a lawyer to get

6 If

12

(1755)

minister as

of Marxists as there are of Protestants.

Helen Foster Snow, "Women and Kuomintang," Modern China (1967)

had the misfortune to be ever

.

touched in his brain, and, as a convincing proof, married his maid, at an age when he and she both had more occasion for a nurse than a parson. Charlotte Charke, A Narrative of the Life of Mrs. Charlotte

5

to

Monog-

See also Divorce, Intimacy, Love, Lovers,

Why

cast-iron devotedness.

4

making him comfortable.

Femininity (196^)

Poirot's Christmas (1938)

There is one thing I can't get in my head do people marry the people they wed? World's Best

life is

Arlene Dahl, Always Ask a Man: Arlene Dahl's Key

the right to judge.

a divorce.

New

York Journal-American {i960)

feel like getting a divorce,

you

^ MATERIALISM

no excep-

are

tion to the general rule. Elizabeth Hawes, Anything But Love {1948)

13

False values begin wdth the worship of things. Susan Sontag, The Benefactor (1963)

7

I

don't think marriages break up because of what

you do to each other. They break up because of what you must become in order to stay in them. Carol Matthau,

Among

14

A

commercial society urges

its

be

re-

It is

the

citizens to

sponsible for things, but not for people.

unquestioned assumption of a mercantile culture need and deserve attention, but that people can take care of themselves. Margaret Halsey, The Folks at Home (1952)

the Porcupines (1992)

that things 8 If you

made

a

list

of the reasons

married, and another

list

why any couple got

of the reasons for their

divorce, you'd have a heU of a lot of overlapping.

Mignon McLaughlin, The

15

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

Democracy always makes

for materialism, because

the only kind of equality that a 9

Love, the quest; marriage, the conquest; divorce,

whole people

is,

you can guarantee

to

broadly speaking, physical.

Katharine FuUerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

the inquest. Helen Rowland,

A

Guide

to

Men

(1922)

16

Destitution and excessive luxury develop apparently the

10

In the rush of

complex modern

living,

we have

a

tendency to laugh at the "bring-Papa-his-pipeand-slippers" approach to marriage but most men are more than a little wdstfiil at its demise. A man dreams of home as a haven and his wife as a

—

same

ideals, the

same marauding

attitude

towards mankind, the intensity of struggle for material goods, surely showing how perfect is the

—

meeting of extremes. Alice lames (1889), in (1934)

Anna Robeson

Burr, Alice James

6

MATERIALISM ^ MATURITY 1

434

A high standard of living is usually accompanied by a

10

low standard of thinking.

Although of

Marya Marines, Message From a Stranger

my

I

am

brain

not stupid, the mathematical side

dumb

like

is

Margot Asquith, More 2

The

luxuries of the few were

becoming

11

See

Thompson, Candleford Green

(1943)

Consumerism,

Business,

also

upon

a

damaged

or Less

About Myself {i9i4)

necessities

of the many. Flora

notes

piano.

(1948)

Stand firm in your refusal to remain conscious during algebra. In real Ufe, I assure you, there is no such thing as algebra. Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977)

Possessions,

Things. 12

I am now going to teU you about the horible and wretched plaege that my multiplication gives me

you cant conceive

&

times 8

it

—

7 times 7

the is

it

most Devihsh thing is 8 what nature itselfe cant

endure.

^ MATHEMATICS

Marjorie Fleming, age 7 (1810), in Frank Sidgwick, The Complete Marjory Fleming (1934) 3

I

see a certain order in the universe

way of making

it

and math

is

one

visible.

May Sarton, As We Are Now (1973)

^ MATURITY 4

Mathematics provides an invisible framework that molds the more visible surface features of daily life. Sheila Tobias, Succeed With

5

Math

13

(1987)

To mature

is

in part to realize that while

complete

intimacy and omniscience and power cannot be had, self-transcendence, growth, and closeness to

Mathematical expressions give us a way of thinking about relationships that would otherwise be un-

others are nevertheless within one's reach. Sissela

Bok, Secrets (1983)

available to us. Sheila Tobias, Succeed With

6

(1987)

The paradox of our times is that as mathematics becomes increasingly powerful, only the powerful seem to benefit from it. Sheila Tobias, Succeed With

7

Math

People

who

what math

them

don't

isn't.

to avoid

Math

Sheila Tobias,

You grow up laugh

—

know what math

is

don't

know

1

math may lead manner of data and to feel un-

first

real

M. Braude, Second Encyclopedia

It's

when you stop doing the stuff you have to make when you stop making excuses for

excuses for and

the stuff you have to do.

Any mathemati-

Marilyn vos Savant, in Parade {1993)

that

17

From

a timid,

shy

resolute character,

Fear of mathematics

is

girl

I

who

had become

a

woman

could no longer be

of

fright-

ened by the struggle with troubles.

Overcoming Math Anxiety (1978)

Anna Dostoevsky, 8

you have your

the day

at yourself.

of Stories, Quotations, and Anecdotes (1957)

Therefore, fear of

all

you

15

Ethel Barrymore, in Jacob

you don't need mathematics to work the F stops on a camera, or to fix the car, or even to start your own business. tell

Maturity ... is letting things happen. Amanda Cross, No Word From Winifred {1986)

(1987)

comfortable working with things. cian will

14

in S.S. Koteliansky, ed., Dostoevsky

Portrayed by His Wife, The Diary and Reminiscences

the result and not the cause

ofMme.

Dostoevsky (\926)

of

.

.

.

negative experiences with mathematics.

Sheila Tobias,

Overcoming Math Anxiety (1978)

18

—when

That's maturity

finally arrived at a state 9

was

thirty years old, I never even dated a an engineer, or a math major. My math avoidance extended even to my social Ufe.

Until

I

scientist,

Sheila Tobias, Overcoming

Math Anxiety

(1978)

as that of

you

realize

that you've

of ignorance as profound

your parents.

Elizabeth Peters, The Night of Four

See also Adulthood, Growth.

Hundred Rabbits (1971)

MAY ^ MEDICINE

435

^ MEANS

^ MAY 1

May is

like

the

play, the first

No moment

It

rising of the curtain before the

9

Methods and means cannot be separated from

Emma Goldman,

Sense of Humus (1943)

was one of those

when May was

beautiful, lengthening days,

10

pressing back with both hands the

The

E. Barr,

Bow

There are they

Now time,

My Disillusionment in Russia

all

Anya

many trails up the mountain, but in

time

reach the top. Seton, The Turquoise (1946)

of Orange Ribbon (1886) 11

3

afterword.

{1923)

shades of the morning and the evening. Amelia

the

ultimate aim.

afterward comes up to that.

Damon, A

Bertha

2

first

measures of the orchestral overture.

comes the May time, the wild hawks' play/ With long bhthe daytime and warm night

not what

It is

me

Arme Wilson

Much

showers. Georgiana Goddard King, The

I

do,

it is

the

way I do

it,

that will get

in the end. Schaef, Meditations for

Women Who Do Too

(1990)

Way of Perfect Love (1909) See also Goals, Journeys.

See also Spring.

^ MEDIA

^ MEANING 12

4

Where

shall

court

Or

/

we

seek for meaning?

in a Ufe of

In wisdom's

/

Lalita, eds.,

the familiar defense of

all

those

K.

The need

meaning in the universe is as real trust and for love, for relations with

(1948)

to find

as the

need for

other

human

13

beings.

One needs something to beUeve in, something for which one can have whole-hearted enthusiasm. One needs to feel that one's Hfe has meaning, that one is needed in this world. Hannah Senesh

We

and on TV and on having, mediocre information

are given in our newspapers

radio exactly what we, the public, insist

Margaret Mead, Twentieth Century Faith (1972)

6

wield

—

Marya Mannes, Message From a Stranger 5

who

power in a popular medium: "We only give ." It is the the public what it wants most useful, and least valid, reason for having no convictions that I know of

sorrow?

"New Angles" (1972) in Susie Tharu and Women Writing in India (1991)

Sajida Zaidi,

He had great

(1938),

Hannah

and this very frequently is and mediocre entertainment. Eleanor Roosevelt (1959),

14 It is

hard to

tell

which

My Day, vol. 3 is

(1991)

worst; the wide diffusion

of things that are not true, or the suppression of

Senesh (1966)

things that are true. 7

Harriet Martineau, Society in America, vol.

Life could not defeat her if she were working for something bigger than herself and her personal

Newspapers, Radio, Television.

Katharine Susannah Prichard, Winged Seeds (1950)

We who

moment are only an something that has existed for

are alive at this

infinitesimal part of eternity

and

will

continue

when

there

anything to show that earth existed. feel

and

(1837)

See also Advertising, Films, Journalism, Magazines,

sorrows.

8

1

believe that

we

are

Liv Ullmann, Changing (1976)

See also Purpose.

is

no longer we must

^ MEDICINE

Still,

all.

15

Medication without explanation

is

obscene.

Toni Cade Bambara, "Christmas Eve at Johnson's Drugs Goods," The Sea Birds Are Still Alive (1982)

N

1

MEDICINE ^ MEDIOCRITY 1

words most powerfiil drugs we can use.

In medicine as in statecraft and propaganda,

that will go to

are sometimes the

me

Murray Jordan,

Sara

2

436

in

The

New

ill

Fanny Bumey, Camilla

York Times (1959)

Time was when medicine could do very critically

or dying patients.

Now

it

little

for

1

3

Do No Harm

up

Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

inside

(1796)

cling to a bourgeois mediocrity

appear we are

kill

it

all

Dorothy Day, The Long Loneliness

(1952)

it.

Growing Up Down South

(1983)

12

A

person

may be

unimaginative and have

totally

the social vision of a mole, and 4

which would

Americans, made in the image and likeness of George Washington, all of a pattern, all prospering if we are good, and going down in the world if we are bad.

(1993)

She said they [injections of morphine] didn't the pain but locked her

We

make

can do too

much. Lisa Belkin, First,

jail for me, or an enemy that will run through the body!

Harry was extremely liberal with free pills, diagnoses and advice. On occasion, he was more effective than a regular doctor, since he was unhampered by training, medical ethics or caution, and some of his cures were miraculously quick. These were the ones his friends remembered.

we

him

still call

a

decent man. Margaret Halsey,

13

No Laughing Matter (1977)

When Negroes are average, very, very lucky.

Now,

honey, you can go

Margaret Millar, The Soft Talkers (1957)

that

if

they fail, unless they are

you're average and white,

far. Just

look

at

Dan

Quayle.

If

boy was colored he'd be washing dishes some-

where. 5

Healthy people are always prejudiced against medi-

and A. Elizabeth Delany with HiU Hearth, Having Our Say (1993) Bessie Delany, in Sarah

cine.

CM.

Amy

Sedgwick, Hope Leslie (1827) 14

See also Health,

Illness.

He seems like,

like

an average type of man. He's not,

him

smart. I'm not trying to bag on

thing, but he has the

same mentality

I

or any-

have

—and

I'm in the eighth grade. Vanessa Martinez, on Vice President Dan Quayle,

^ MEDIOCRITY 15

6

The only

sin

is

mediocrity.

Most of the men or women who have contributed As we denounce the

it

The

fact

borne

in

upon us

relish

we

in

are so

middle

is

a

life,

it.

Margaret Benson, The Venture of Rational Faith (1908)

mind

saw the admirable sweep on it seems to be the ordinary, the vulgar, and the average, or the

16 I

shouldn't

it if I

to success, or immortality, but always

rebellious, the

nonconformists, so we reward mediocrity so long as

of us wants to be average. That

and we do not always

to our civilization or our culture have been vilified in their day. ...

None

melancholy

Martha Graham, in "Martha Graham Reflects on Her Art and a Life in Dance," The New York Times (1985)

7

in

Los Angeles Times (1992)

lower average, that triumphs. Ellen Glasgow, Letters of Ellen Glasgow (1958)

mirrors herd standards.

Tallulah Bankhead, Tallulah (1952)

17

8

Over and over again mediocrity is promoted because real worth isn't to be found.

What depresses me is the inevitable way the second rate forges

ahead and the deserving

is left

behind.

Ellen Glasgow, Letters of Ellen Glasgow (1958)

Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931) 18

9

"Mediocrity" does not mean an average intelligence; it means an average intelligence that resents

and envies

its

There's only one real

sin,

and

oneself that the second-best

that

is

is

to persuade

anything but the

second-best. Doris Lessing, Golden Notebook (1962)

betters.

Ayn Rand, The New Left (1971) 19

10

nothing upon the face of the earth so insipid as a medium. Give me love or hate! a friend

There

is

Do you know the hallmark of the second-rater? It's resentment of another man's achievement. Ayn Rand,

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

—

1 5 6

MEDIOCRITY ^ MEMORY

437

1

Mediocrity

9

safe.

is

Nikkj Giovanni, in Claudia Tate, at

Work

ed.,

Black

Women

Writers

was not always free from melancholy; but even melancholy had its charms. I

Marie-Jeanne Roland

(1983)

Lydia Maria Child, Memoirs

(1791), in

of Madame de Stael and of Madame Roland (1847)

See also Conformity, Conventionality,

Second-

Rate.

10

He

is

melancholy

as

as

an unbraced drum.

Susannah Centlivre, The Wonder

(1714)

See also Depression, Despair, Unhappiness.

^ MEETINGS 2

The length of

a

meeting

rises

with the

number of

^

people present and the productiveness of a meeting falls with the square of the number of people present.

1

I

Committee meetings are always held at inconvenient times and usually take place in dark, dusty rooms the temperatures of which are unsuited to the

human Virginia

am rampant with memory. Margaret Laurence, The Stone Angel {1964)

Eileen Shanahan, in Times Talk (1963)

3

MEMORY

12

Memory

—the very skin of

hfe.

Elizabeth Hardwick, "Living in

Bernard Berenson,"

Reflections

Italy:

View of My

A

Own

on

(1962)

body.

Graham, Say

13

Please (1949)

Some memories

and are better than

are reahties,

anything that can ever happen to one again. WiUa

enough meetings are held, the meetings become more important than the problem.

4 If

14

Susan Ohanian, Ask Ms. Class (1996)

Gather,

My Antonia

Memory is the

diary

Mary H. Waldrip, 5

Meetings that do not come off keep a character of their own. They stay as they were projected. Elizabeth

Bowen, The House

1

Memory,

we

(1918)

all

carry about with us.

in Reader's Digest (1979)

that library of the soul

draw knowledge and experience

in Paris (1935)

from which

I

will

for the rest of

my

life.

6

Meetings

.

.

.

are rather like cocktail parties.

You

Tove Ditlevsen

Jilly

Cooper,

How to Survive From Nine to Five (1970) 1

I

17

His

E. Barr, All the

forgetfulness of the

self,

melancholy

in that state the soul feels

all

is

18

is

Oh

dear

whom

—Oh dear—where

have

ticular. It

I

has

are

my

tr..

The

life's

work,

I

The Wide Net (1943)

would remember everything I would go through life like

a plankton net. Annie

19

Dillard,

An American

Childhood {1987)

been happiest? With nobody been mush of a mushness.

Memories stretch and drying on a new canoe.

pull

around

me

—

/

Bark

Mary TallMountain, "Ts'eekkaayah," in Joseph Bruchac, ed., Songs From This Earth on Turtle's Back (1983)

people? With in par-

all

Katherine Mansfield (1918), Journal of Katherine Mansfield (1927)

As a

"First Love,"

gently dismayed.

Adrienne Monnier {1942), in Richard McDougall, Very Rich Hours of Adrienne Monnier (1976) 8

Life (1913)

everything, against loss.

the

power of its roots, nothing distracts it from its profound homeland and the look that it casts upon the outer world

Days of My

memory could work like the slinging of a noose Eudora Welty,

is

Early Spring

to catch a wild pony.

^ MELANCHOLY

memory of the self:

tr..

wear the key of memory, and can open every door house of my hfe. Amelia

Gaiety

NunnaUy,

in the

See also Committees, Groups.

7

{1967), in Tiina

(1985)

don't want to go, but you're cross not to be asked.

20

Memory is a magnet.

It

will pull to

material nature has designed Jessamyn West, The

it

it

and hold only

to attract.

Life I Really Lived (1979)

1

MEMORY 1

I

438

can understand that memory must be selective, it would choke on the glut of experience. What

12

else I

like a litter

cannot understand is why it selects what it does. Virgilia Peterson, A Matter of Life and Death (1961)

Simone

13 2

Memories began swarming

Memory Maud

prehensible in the powers, the failures, the inequalities of intelligences.

memory, than in any other of our The memory is sometimes so reten-

so serviceable, so obedient

tive,

wildered and so weak

beyond

annic, so

—and

—

14

walked through old men's minds

like a

a censer.

Hart Lovelace, Early Candlelight (1929)

The charm, one might say the genius, of memory is that

be-

at others, so

and impatient,

Berteaut, Piaf {1969)

boy swinging

choir

There seems something more speakingly incom-

vivid

in,

of little mice.

choosy, chancy and temperamental;

is

it

it

and indelibly photographs the small boy outside, chewing a hunk of melon in the dust. rejects the edifying cathedral

at others again, so tyr-

control!

Jane Austen, Mansfield Park (1814)

Elizabeth Bowen, in Vogue (1955) 3

My memory is a card shark, reshuffling the deck to hide what

fear to

I

fingering the ace at

know, unable to keep from the bottom of the deck when

15

individuality.

I'm doing nothing more than playing Fish in the daylight with children. Lorene Gary, Black

Christina Baldwin,

Ice (1991)

16

4

I

remember what was missing

there.

I

am

instead of

How we remember, what we remember, and why we remember form the most personal map of our One

to

One

(1977)

When we live with a memory we live with a corpse; the impact of the experience has changed us once but can never change us again. Dorothy Gilman, A New Kind of Country (1978)

what was

a chronicler of absence.

Carrie Fisher, Delusions of Grandma {1994) 17 5

In

memory each of us is an artist: Patricia

Hampl,

A

Romantic Education

There can be no harm

/

In just

a skilled seducer.

Cristina Garcia,

Dreaming

in

Cuban

(1992)

(1981)

18 6

Memory is

each of us creates.

remembering

—

The

hills

of one's youth are

all

mountains.

Mari Sandoz, The Story Catcher (1963)

that

is all.

Katherine Mansfield, "The Arabian Shawl," Poems (1930)

7

Here, in

memory, we

Patricia

live

19

Hampl, A Romantic Education

Back on

its

swings,

And my

walks

/

golden hinges

vvith the

/

The

(1981)

gate of

Memory's treasures

Memory / And

Marge

olden things.

21 Shells (1873)

The

draw

bank

where embarrassing

/

interest.

Piercy, "Lapsed," Breaking

It is

memory that

fuels the brain,

seed to 9

a freakish

/ still

Camp

(1968)

heart goes into the garden

Wheeler Wilcox, "Memory's Garden,"

Ella

out of bottles. They

left

Harriet Doerr, Stones for Ibarra (1978)

and die. 20

8

Memories are like corks swell. They no longer fit.

heart holds, like

remembered music,

/

a land-

provides the heart with impetus,

and propels the corn plant

fi-om

fruit.

Joy Harjo, conference (1991)

scape grown too dark to see.

Gwen Harwood,

"Alia Siciliana," Poems,

Volume Two

(1968)

22

Memory but not

10

There

will

be stars over the place forever.

Sara Teasdale, "'There Will Be Stars'," Dark of the

is

its

a complicated thing, a relative to truth

twin.

Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams (1990)

Moon

(1926)

23

As

to

memory,

it

is

known

that this frail faculty

naturally lets drop the facts which are less flattering 1

Years flowed in and flowed out of his tides, leaving

pools of memories

full

like

to

our

self-love

—when

it

does not retain them

carefully as subjects not to be approached,

marshy

spots with a warning flag over them.

things. Margaret Millar, Ask for

mind

of small living

Me Tomorrow (1976)

George

Eliot, Impressions

of Theophrastus Such (1879)

MEMORY

439

1

Pictures of my

my very

been

life

stretch

back into what must have

childhood.

earliest

.

.

.

They

13

Memory is

are not

Augusta

man's

earth's retribution for

J.

Evans,

St.

Elmo

sins.

(1866)

movies, then, nor are they talkies, but they are quite Sheila Kaye-Smith, Three

Ways Home

future, than to look

(1937)

beyond

to look

14 It is less difficult

distinctly feelies.

.

.

and

.

foretell the

back and remember what has

already gone before. 2

What say

remember

I

happened

/

hardly happened;

/

what they

Craig Rice, Telefair (1942)

hardly remember.

/ 1

Linda Pastan, "The One- Way Mirror Back,"

PM/AM (1982)

15

What

a strange thing

memory, and hope; one The one is of

is

looks backward, the other forward. 3

I

can never remember things

the

Amy Tan, 4

I

didn't understand in

today, the other

first place.

they ask

The Joy Luck Club (1989)

me

paints pictures of the past

Grandma Moses,

remember / but they want me to their memories / and I keep on re-

Lucille Clifton,

16

"Why Some

People Be

Mad

at

Me

become

6

person

Marmon

17

memory's

is

little

chief instrument

—the

18

joy in reminiscence.

The irony of life that you can.

is

8

I

have a

terrible

life,

but

(1981)

Women Be

memory;

is

Mary

19

to the cup.

in Paris (1935)

A person without a memory is either a child or an amnesiac. A country without a memory is neither Astor,

One form

Gentlemen? (1938)

A

Life

it

is it

to have a

is

memory and no

with.

Nancy

R.

Newhouse,

ed.,

Hers {1986)

never forget a thing.

I

Maud Goldman

20 Isn't

it

funny, she thought, that

(1976)

remember enough never

kill

a country.

on Film (1967)

of loneHness

Phyllis Rose, in

tions to 9 Just

Romantic Education

Bowen, The House

one to share

Edith Konecky, Allegro

A

a child nor an amnesiac, but neither

not that you cannot forget but

Gertrude Atherton, Can

you do not neces-

past,

own phenomenon of memory.

Hampl,

Elizabeth

Richard Shattuck, The Half-Haunted Saloon (1945)

7

My Life's History (1952)

Memory is to love what the saucer

Silko, Storyteller (1981)

who remembers only what has actually hap-

pened has

and of the day.

Kallir, ed.,

"memory" and what we

call

"imagination" are not so easily distinguished.

Imagination

Otto

fascinated with your

rather with the Patricia

Sometimes what we LesUe

in

Looking repeatedly into the sarily

Sometimes," Next (1987)

call

Memory is hismemory is a painter, it

the tomorrow.

to

remember / membering / mine.

5

is

tory recorded in our brain,

off a

man?

.

it

First

.

.

takes

two genera-

him, and then his

memory.

to be vulnerable

Shirley

again: total forgetting could be as self-destructive as

Ann

Grau, The Keepers of the House (1964)

complete remembering. 21

Helen Maclnnes, The Venetian Affair (1963) 10

We

more quickly

/

Tove

forget kindnesses than offenses:

la

I

think,

those

myself, that one's

moments which, most

memories represent

college

An

Memory seldom

Women

memory

of others.

myself have forgot.

Poets of the

and World (1983)

cake has nothing on one hour in a

dorm.

may

Gloria Steinem, Outrageous Acts

one-

(1983)

23

Autobiography (1977)

fails

when

its

office

is

to

show us

She has

in R.R.

lost

and Everyday Rebellions

her memory. Each sentence she speaks

in the present tense.

from her hand,

She is letting the past dark water.

Madden, The

Literary

and Correspondence of the Countess of Blessinpon,

vol.

in

The

New

slip

a fish into

Mary Gordon, "My Mother

tombs of our buried hopes.

(1855)

eds.,

self and

Lady Marguerite Blessington, Life

/ 1

insignificant as they

is

the

in the

really oneself

Agatha Christie,

12

/

Vie (1898)

seem, nevertheless represent the inner self as

I

Ditlevsen, "Self Portrait 4," in Joanna Bankier

Deirdre Lashgari,

22 Proust's tea 11

have

fear

They remind me of things

caresses leave fewer traces than bites. Comtesse Diane, Les Glanes de

the place

I

/

Is

Speaking From the Desert,"

York Times Magazine (1995)

1

See also Forgetting, Nostalgia, Past, Remembrance.

1

MEN

440

^ MEN 1

Personally,

I

two types of men

like

There are really no men at aU. There are grown-up boys, and middle-aged boys, and elderly boys, and even sometimes very old boys. But the essential difference is simply exterior. Your man is always a

—domestic and

foreign.

boy.

Mae West, in Joseph of Mae West (1967) 2

A woman who person

who

A man Mae

The Wit and Wisdom

ed.,

known but one man

has

is

Mary Roberts

in the

Helen Rowland, Guide

My Life (1927)

house

worth two

is

Of all the labor-saving devices ever invented women, none has ever been so popular as the

de-

16

in

men

not the

in

West, in I'm

(1920)

Men

(1922)

he'll try to

put

it all

Klondike Annie (1936)

as old as

is

.

.

man made

.

Mrs.

he feels, a woman is as old as McKay tossed her head. "Some

one up,

that

bet.

I'll

They're always

dealing to themselves from the bottom of the deck."

my

life

that counts,

it's

the

life

Richard Shanuck, The Half-Haunted Saloon (1945)

my men. Mae

"A man

she looks."

Editors of Ladies' Home Journal, in Elizabeth Hawes, Anything But Love (1948)

It's

Man!"

for

voted male.

5

to

Give a man a free hand and over you.

in the street.

West, in Belle of the Nineties (1934)

Mae West, 4

Rinehart, "Isn't That Just Like a

The material for this book was collected directly from nature at great personal risk by the author.

like a

has heard only one composer.

Isadora Duncan,

3

Weintraub,

No Angel (1933) Testosterone does not have to be toxic.

6

There are

too

far

many men

in politics

Anna Quindlen,

and not

in

The

New

York Times (1993)

enough elsewhere. Hermione Gingold,

How

to

Grow Old

Men

Disgracefully (1988)

—

enemy they were fellow outmoded masculine made them feel unnecessarily inade-

weren't really the

victims suffering from an 7

I

always did like a

you grand. and see me?

fits

Mae

man

in uniform.

Why don't you come

mystique that

And

that one up sometime

quate

West, in Diamond

I

require only three things of a

handsome,

there were

no bears

to

kill.

Lil (1932)

Men 8

when

Betty Friedan, in The Christian Science Monitor (1974)

ruthless,

Dorothy Parker,

in

and

man. He must be

all,

designed to

stupid.

John Keats, You Might As Well Live

amusing during the shooting season; my dear, men were not especially amuse women.

are not

but, after

Gertrude Atherton, Transplanted

(1919)

(1970)

20 9

"Boyfriends" weren't friends

at

all;

they were

symbols of achievement, fascinating

prizes, escorts,

You have to be very fond of men. Very, very fond. You have to be very fond of them to love them. Otherwise they're simply unbearable.

strangers, the Other.

Marguerite Duras,

Practicalities (1987)

Susan Allen Toth, Blooming (1978)

10

A man

We all marry strangers. All men are strangers to all Mary Heaton

As Vida

is

wont

to say:

Men

There are this

so in the

men

I

could spend eternity with. But not

life.

Can you imagine and

aren't like other people.

way

in the house!

lots

of happy,

a

world without men?

fat

No

crime

women.

Nicole Hollander, syndicated comic strip "Sylvia" (1981)

Mar)' Daheim, The Alpine Decoy {1994)

12

is

Vorse, "The Pink Fence," in McCall's (1920)

22 1

...

Elizabeth Gaskell, Cranford (1853)

women.

23

Men don't live well by themselves. They don't even live like people.

They

live like

Anna Quindlen,

Kathleen Norris, "Blue Mountain," The Middle of the World

Rita Rudner, in

(1981)

Thinking Out Loud (1993)

bears with furniture.

"Bears

With

Furniture,"

—

1

MEN

441

1

What's with you men? Would hair stop growing on your chest if you asked directions somewhere? Erma Bombeck, When You Look It's Time to Go Home (1991)

2

My

12

who any

Like Your Passport Photo,

ancestors wandered lost in the wilderness for

forty years because even in biblical times,

would not stop

men

The average man

13

is

woman

—with

more interested in a woman him than he is in a woman

beautiful legs.

Marlene Dietrich

(1954), in

Quotes of '54,

56(1957)

'55,

A fox is a wolf who Ruth Weston,

to ask for directions.

is

interested in

^ MENTAL ILLNESS

in

James Beasley Simpson, Best

sends flowers.

The

New

York Post (1955)

Elayne Boosler, in Time (1990) 14

Every other inch a gentleman. Rebecca West, of Michael Arlen,

3

Estimated from a wife's experience, the average

man

spends

one-quarter of his

fully

life

(1928), Rebecca

15

A

Guide

to

Men

Glendinning

in looking

for his shoes. Helen Rowland,

in Victoria

W«f {1987)

Men would talked

(1922)

made

always rather be

love to than

at.

Dorothy M. Richardson, Pilgrimage: Revolving Lights

somebody to breed a male, genus homo, who could go and fetch a 12" x 8" black suede purse

(1923)

4 I'd like

lying in the middle of a white bedspread

come back looking find

baffled

16

and not

How

can the world progress

sider

men

.

.

.

.

.

.

if

women

don't con-

first?

Arlene Dahl, Always Ask a Man: Arlene Dahl's Key

and saying he couldn't

to

Femininity (1965)

See also

Brothers,

Sons, Uncles, I

Man

it.

Margaret Halsey, Some of My Best Friends Are Soldiers (1944)

5

the

want

to

know why,

if

men

Fathers,

Husbands, Macho,

Women and Men.

rule the world, they

don't stop wearing neckties.

Move On

Linda Ellerbee,

6

(1991)

we women should tell our lovers how make love to us. My boyfriend goes nuts if I tell him how to drivel

^ MENTAL ILLNESS

Dr. Ruth says to

Pam

7

Roz Warren,

Stone, in

"Why do men for

men

to

.

.

17

.

"There's not

much

are reasonably useful in a crisis.

has reached a

critical point.

The only time

man

is

Natalie

a

when Wood,

Every morning I woke in dread, waiting for the day nurse to go on her rounds and announce from the list of names in her hand whether or not I was for

shock treatment, the new and fashionable means of quieting people and of making them realize that orders are to be obeyed and floors are to be polished without anyone protesting and faces are made to be fixed into smiles and weeping is a

The

convincing them that the situation

Elizabeth Peters, Curse of the Pharaohs (1981)

a

written and spoken about the

Florence Nightingale, Notes on Nursing (1859)

left in life

18

difficulty lies in

9

now

mind upon the body. Much of it is true. But I wish a little more was thought of the effect of the body on the mind.

Jessamyn West, Hide and Seek (1973)

Most men

are

of the

gamble about. They can gamble about

the gas."

8

Volumes effect

Glibquips (1994)

putting gas in their cars until

resist

the last minute?"

ed.,

crime.

woman really succeeds in changing

Janet Frame, Faces in the Water (1961)

he's a baby. in

Bob Chieger, Was

It

Good for

You, Too?

19

(1983)

Lunatics are similar to designated hitters. Often an is crazy, but since an entire family go into the hospital, one person is designated as crazy and goes inside.

entire family

can't

10

Gendemen

prefer doormats.

Ruth Herschberger, Adam's Rib (1948)

1

Men

often marry their mothers.

Edna

Ferber, Saratoga Trunk (1941)

Susanna Kaysen,

20

Girl,

Interrupted {1993)

"The sooner you 'settle' the sooner you'll be allowed home" was the ruling logic; and "if you can't

MENTAL ILLNESS ^ MIDDLE AGE

442

]

adapt yourself to living in a mental hospital how do to be able to live 'out in the world'?" How indeed?

To change, magically, one substance into another, more valuable one is the ancient function of meta-

you expect

phor, as

Janet Frame, Faces in the Water (1961)

it

Patricia

For nearly a century the psychoanalysts have been vmting op-ed pieces about the workings of a coun-

7

was of alchemy.

Hampl, A Romantic Education

Dead metaphors make strong Marcia

idols.

"Notes on CompKssing Judith Plaskow and Carol P. Christ,

try they've never traveled to, a place that, like

(1981)

Falk,

New

Blessings," in

eds..

Weaving

the

Visions (1989)

China, has been off-limits. Suddenly, the country has opened its borders and is crawling with foreign correspondents, neurobiologists are filing ten stories a week, filled with new data. These two groups of writers, however, don't seem to read each other's work. That's because the analysts are writing about

^ MEXICO

Mind and the neuroscientists from a country they call Brain.

a country they call are reporting

Susanna Kaysen,

Girl,

Mexico. Melancholy, profoundly right and wrong, it embraces as it strangulates.

Interrupted (1993)

Ana

Castillo,

The Mixquiahuala

Letters (1986)

See also Depression, Insanity, Madness, Nerves, Neurotics, Psychiatr>', Psycholog)'.

^ MIDDLE AGE ^ MERCY

hard to feel middle-aged, because how long you are going to live?

9 It's tell

2

We all need the waters of the Mercy River. Though they don't run deep, there's usually enough, just enough, for the extravagance of our lives.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook (1963) 10 Shall

I

not bless the middle years?

/

Not

I

youth

for

repine.

Jonis Agee, Sweet Eyes (1991)

Sarah N. Cleghom, "Contented 3

how can you

We hand folks over to God's mercy, and show none

at Forty," Portraits

and

Protests (1917)

ourselves. George

4

Eliot,

often resulted in further

not possible that middle age can be looked as a period of second flowering, second growth, even a kind of second adolescence? It is

who

true that society in general does not help one ac-

11

Adam Bede (1859)

Too much mercy crimes which were

.

.

.

fatal to

need not have been victims first and mercy second.

Is it

upon

innocent victims if justice

cept this interpretation of the second half of life.

had been put

Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

Agatha Christie, The Halloween Party (1969) 12

See also Compassion, Forgiveness, Graciousness, Kindness, Virtue.

Gift

From

The middle-aged, who have

the Sea (1955)

through

their

strongest emotions, but are yet in the time

when

Lived

memory is still half passionate and not merely contemplative,

should surely be a sort of natural

priesthood,

whom

life

has disciplined and conse-

crated to be the refuge and rescue of early stumblers

^ METAPHOR

and victims of self-despair.

George Ehot, The Mill on

5

Metaphor

is the energy charge that leaps between images, revealing their connections.

Robin Morgan, The Anatomy of Freedom (1982J 6

The golden gence of

light

poetr)',

of metaphor, which is the intelliwas implicit in alchemical study.

13

The to

the Floss (i860)

signs that presage growth, so similar,

me, to those

it

seems

in early adolescence: discontent,

restlessness, doubt, despair, longing, are interpreted falsely as signs of decay. In youth one does

not as often misinterpret the signs; one accepts them, quite rightly, as growing pains But in the

I

—

1

MIDDLE AGE

443 middle age, because of the false assumption that it is a period of decline, one interprets these life-signs, paradoxically, as signs of approaching death. Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

1

From

Gift

8

The change of life self at a

when you meet your-

the time

is

crossroads and you decide whether to be

honest or not before you

die.

Katharine Butler Hathaway, The Journals and Letters of the Little Locksmith (1946)

the Sea (1955)

Youth was gone, but night had not fuUy arrived, and some of the glow of afternoon still lingered

9

in

We in middle age require adventure. Amanda

Cross, Sweet Death,

Kind Death

(1984)

his blood.

Rosemary Kutak, Darkness of Slumber

10

(1944)

We

middle-aged folk have the education of life, we know the multiplication table of anxieties and sorrows, the subtraction table of loss, the division table of responsibility. truly;

2

Few women,

I

fear,

have had such reason as

to think the long sad years of living for the sake of

George

middle

I have youth were worth

Margaret Deland, "Miss Maria," Old Chester Tales (1898)

age.

Eliot (1857), in J.W. Cross, ed.,

George

Eliot's Life

As

Related in Her Letters and Journals (1884)

1

The young were always

theoretical; only the

mid-

dle-aged could realize the deadliness of principles. 3

These years are still the years of my prime. It is important to recognize the years of one's prime, always

remember

that.

.

.

One's prime

.

is

Dorothy 12

elusive.

Muriel Spark, The Prime of Miss Jean Brodie {1962)

L. Sayers,

Gaudy Night

Perhaps middle age shedding shells; the

(1935)

or should be, a period of

is,

shell

material accumulations

of ambition, the shell of

and possessions, the

shell

of the ego. 4

We

Americans, with our

terrific

emphasis on

Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

Gift

From

the Sea (1955)

youth, action, and material success, certainly tend to belittle the afternoon of life

never comes.

it

and even

to pretend

13

We push the clock back and try to

The middle

too thickly populated, the future has

prolong the morning, over-reaching and over-

densely,

straining ourselves in the unnatural effort. ... In

not yet thinned out.

is

it

Margaret Drabble, The Middle Ground (1980)

our breathless attempts we often miss the flowering that waits for afternoon.

Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

Gift

From

14 the Sea (1955)

In middle age

we

conclusion that 5

caught between children and

years,

parents, free of neither: the past stretches back too

Summer we now

days are over!

/

O my one true lover,

regret /

Sit

autumn weather! / From our nest the birds have flown / To fair dreamlands of their own, / And we see the days go by,

/

alone together

In silence

Julia C.R.

—thou and

Dorr, "Thou and

I,"

loss

sorrow,

and

The

first

bears

impulse of

15

ward youth or

Poems

at least to try to

pleasant the

new

and they enjoy evening Bertha

air

scene

all

is

.

is

Shipwreck

in

youth

sorrowful enough, but one

is

.

back

to-

16

remain stationary, perceive

they do not struggle

17

their voyage, for they feel that

I

am a woman of a certain age / becoming invisible.

/ 1

walk the

Penton Leimbach, All

My Meadows (1977)

Middle age is when you find out where the action is so you can go someplace else. Patricia

Penton Leimbach, All

My Meadows (1977)

"Your only aim

in life

trouble." "Yes. That

seems to be to keep out of the beginning of middle

is

»

street unseen.

Suzanne Laberge, "The Metaphysics of Menopause," in Dena Taylor and Amber Coverdale Sumrall, Women of the Fourteenth

(1933)

Sense of Humus (1943)

18 7

Moon

the

Middle age is when you get in the car and immediately change the radio station. Patricia

how

has a good quahty of its own.

Damon, A

it is

as the current

to turn

women .

passionate

September equinox that drowns.

(1892)

many women

treading water. But wise

all

looks for storms at the spring equinox. Yet

I!

them toward middle age

pain,

Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931)

Helen Waddell, Peter Abelard 6

all

bitter disillusionment are self-

made.

In the early

/

and

are apt to reach the horrifying

all

(1991)

age.

Gordon

Daviot, The Laughing

See also Age.

Woman (1934)

MIDWIFERY ^ MILITARISM

444

^ MIDWIFERY

8

Militarism consumes the strongest and most productive elements of each nation.

Emma Goldman,

don't need a permit to deliver no babies. ... I know they cain't stop a daddy from deliverin his

The Road

"Preparedness:

I

1

own

baby. I wouldn't be a asked to he'p a daddy.

bit surprised if

I

was

Slaughter," in

9

Militarism

to Universal

(1915)

the most energy-intensive, entropic

is

of humans, since

activity

Onnie Lee Logan, after Alabama failed to renew midwife Onnie Lee Logan, with Katherine Clark, Motherwit: An Alabama Midwife's Story (1989)

Mother Earth

converts stored energy

it

and materials directly into waste and destruction without any useful intervening fulfillment of basic

licenses, in

human as

needs. Ironically, the net effect of military,

opposed

to civilian, expenditures

is

to increase

unemployment and inflation. Hazel Henderson, The

^ MIGRAINES 10 2

We

is still

expect

it,

how

to live with

to outwit

when it does come,

as

it,

even

it,

more

to

how

to regard

it,

friend than lodger.

have reached a certain understanding,

and

when

learned

unchecked under the

tice. Elisabeth Marbury,

now

have learned

I

stalking

pretense of national needs and of international jus-

Joan Didion, "In Bed" (1968), The White Album (1979)

3

of the Solar Age (1981)

should refuse to become partners with a mili-

tarism which

That no one dies of migraine seems, to someone deep into an attack, an ambiguous blessing.

Politics

11

We

my migraine

My Crystal Ball (1923)

I am not being facetious when I say that the real enemies in this country are the Pentagon and its

pals in big business. Bella

I.

Abzug,

Bella! (1972)

Joan Didion, "In Bed" (1968), The White Album (1979) 12

4

Now am I

in for

it,

with one of

headaches. Don't talk to

me

my

unappeasable

of doctors;

it is

Helen Gahagan Douglas,

incur-

in Lee Israel,

will

"Helen Gahagan

Douglas," Ms. (1973)

able as a love-fit. Fanny Fern, Fresh Leaves

(1857)

13

See also

If we pursue the arms race no other problem be solved.

No one can claim to be Christian who gives money for the building of warships

Illness, Pain.

and

arsenals.

Belva Lockwood, speech (1886)

14

The pathos of it

that the America which is to huge military force is not the

all is

be protected by

^ MILITARISM

a

America of the people, but that of the privileged class.

5

The Pentagon

power on earth today. There it sits, a terrible mass of concrete, on our minds, on our hearts, squat on top of our lives. Its power penetrates into every single hfe. It is in the very air we breathe. The water we drink. Because of its insatiable demands we are drained and we are .

.

is

Emma Goldman,

the greatest

Slaughter," in

15

Josephine

is one of the chief bulwarks of capiand the day that militarism is undermined,

capitalism will Helen

W.

Johnson, The Inland Island (1969) 16

The function of militarism

is

to

kill. It

cannot

fail.

The Story of My

Life (1902)

"Readiness," far from assuring peace, has at all

all

countries been instrumental in

armed conflicts. Emma Goldman, Living My Life (1931)

precipitating

except through murder.

Emma Goldman,

Keller,

times and in

live

(1915)

Militarism ... talism,

polluted.

6

"Preparedness: The Road to Universal

Mother Earth

.

"Preparedness: The

Road

to Universal

Slaughter," in Mother Earth (1915) 17

7

Any

society that

is

spending a third of its national

budget on the military Polly

Mann,

in

The

Si.

is

a militaristic society.

Paul Pioneer Press (1993)

The

insight that peace

therefore a war

is

is

the end of war,

and

the preparation for peace,

least as old as Aristotle,

aim of an armament

and the pretense

race

is

to

that is at

that the

guard the peace

is

MILITARISM ^ MIND

445 even older, namely as old as the discovery of propa-

ganda

8

Wit

the Hghtning of the mind, reason the sun-

is

and

shine,

lies.

Hannah Arendt, On

reflection the moonlight.

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Reflections

Revolution (1963)

(1839)

1

build up a standing army and then throw it back into a box like tin soldiers. Armies equipped to the teeth with weapons, with highly developed instruments of murder and backed by their miHtary interests, have their own dynamic

You cannot

Ivy Compton-Burnett,

10

The mind's

Emma Goldman,

"Preparedness:

The Road

Madame de

to Universal

The contention

that a standing

the best security of peace

is

army and navy

about

11 is

hfe.

made

pleasures are

calm the tem-

to

Goldman, "Patriotism," Anarchism

for

war

Stael, preface to 1814 edition, Letters

on

is

he

who

get

mind

cultivated

a

No, no, the mind

doesn't

attract

really

must stUl have wild places, a tangled orchard where dark damsons drop in the heavy grass, an overgrown little wood, the chance of a snake or two (real snakes), a pool that nobody's fathomed the depth of and paths threaded with those little flowers planted by the

goes

about heavily armed.

Those who prepare

Such me. .

as logical as the

claim that the most peaceful citizen

3

of our

Rousseau (1788)

Slaughter," in Mother Earth (1915)

Emma

much

live

A Heritage and Its History (1959)

pests of the heart.

functions.

2

our minds that we

9 It is in

.

.

I

love

—

(1910)

it.

mind.

Winifred Holtby, in Vera Brittain, Testament of Friendship

Katherine Mansfield (1920), Journal ofKatherine Mansfield

(1940)

(1927)

See also Nuclear Weapons, War.

12

Sparks electric only strike /

The

/

On souls electrical alike;

flash of intellect expires,

congenial

/

Unless

it

meet

fires.

Hannah More, "The Bas Bleu; or Conversation" Works of Hannah More, vol. 1 (1841)

(1782),

The

^ MIND 13

4

The mind, of course,

is

just

what the brain does

for

a living. Sharon Begley,

5

If a

mind

electric,

is

in

just a

how

Newsweek

(1995)

Alice

few pounds of blood, dream, and it manage to contemplate itself,

14

does

heart?

6

The mind

is

by Whale Light (1991)

an astonishing, long-living, erotic

The

The mind

woven tapestry in which from the experiences of the and the design drawn from the convoluis

like a richly

the colors are distilled senses,

tions of the intellect. Carson McCullers,

Reflections in a

Golden Eye (1941)

mind] divide themtwo classifications, which I and cold (the critical).

into

intellect

.

.

.

(1954)

often, alas, acts the cannibal

among the other faculties so that often, where the Mind is biggest, the Heart, the Senses, Magnanimity,

Grace Paley, Enormous Changes at the Last Minute (1974)

7

main

Mary O'Hara, Novel-in-the-Making

Charity, Tolerance, Kindliness,

them

thing.

(1990)

different faculties [of the

hot (the creative)

call

15

Moon

The

Munro, Friend of My Youth

selves in the

worry about its soul, do time-and-motion studies, admire the shy hooves of a goat, know that it will die, enjoy all the grand and lesser mayhems of the Diane Ackerman, The

It's as if tendencies that seem most deeply rooted in our minds, most private and singular, have come in as spores on the prevailing wind, looking for any likely place to land, any welcome.

scarcely have

room

and the

rest

of

to breathe.

Virginia Woolf, Orlando (1928)

was seldom an idea found entrance into his head, and when once there it was no easy matter to dislodge it; it became not the mere furniture of the head, to be turned or changed at will, but seemed actually to become a part of the head itself, which

16 It

1

MIND it

446

required a sort of mental scalping or trepanning

12

to remove. Susan

Ferrier,

The Inheritance,

vol.

(1824)

1

No

point in asking Greenfield what he was up to; he had pulled up his mental drawbridge and there was no way over the moat. Lucille Kallen,

1

When

mind

the

is

most empty

/ It is

most

Susan Fromberg Schaeffer, "Fortune Gsokies," Granite 13

Lady (1974)

2

3

Ferber, radio broadcast (1947)

His mind had been receptive up to a certain age, and then had snapped shut on what it possessed, like a replete

high

crustacean never reached by another

Florence King, Reflections in a Jaundiced Eye (1989)

14

tide.

Some minds remain open

New

York (1924)

George

is

furnished as hotels are, with everything

a ready exit

and

transient use.

Eliot, Impressions

of Theophrastus Such (1879)

long enough for the

on through by v^thout pausing anywhere

truth not only to enter but to pass

way of

His mind

for occasional

Edith Wharton, "The Spark," Old

4

The original owner had highlighted the entire book literaDy. Every line on every page had been drawn through with a bright green Magic Marker. It was a terrifying example of a mind that had lost all power of discrimination.

—

A closed mind is a dying mind. Edna

The Tanglewood Murder (1980)

full.

15

You're a perfect child, a stubborn child! Your mind's in pigtails, like your hair. Mary Roberts

along the route.

Rinehart, "The Family Friend," Affinities

(1920)

Elizabeth Kenny, with

Walk

Martha Ostenso, And They Shall

(1943)

16 5

The mind because

is

more

vulnerable than the stomach,

I

was an excellent student to wander.

can be poisoned without feeling imme-

it

Grace Paley, in Haniet Shapiro, "Art Underdog," Ms. (1974)

diate pain. Helen Maclnnes, Assignment

The mind has no George Sand

sex.

(1848), in

and then

Is

on the Side of the

The mind's cross-indexing puts

the best Ubrarian

to shame. Raphael Ledos de Beaufort,

ed..

Sharon Begley

et

al.,

"Memory,"

in

Newsweek

Letters of George Sand, vol. 2 (1886)

7

She rode her mind

like a bitted horse.

Storm Jameson, The Clash

18

The mind can information

(1922)

mere 8

AH

I

can say about

carefully laid

any match

by

a

my mind

that, like a fire

is

good housemaid,

it is

Mrs. Benson and

same

About Myself (1934)

(1893),

it

was her mind that

.

.

paths,

traveled crooked streets

arriving

in

Newsweek

(1986)

sometimes

at

and aimless goat

Chest," The Collected Stories of

I

finally reconciled

myself to the

fact that

she had

The death of the mind is infinitely more terrible than the death of the body and I mourned my mother that day as I was never partly lost her reason.

mourn Den.'la

.

.

.

afterwards.

Murphy, Wheek Within Wheek

(1979)

profundity, other

times at the revelations of a three-year-old. Toni Morrison, Song of Solomon

Hope

(1936)

Tyler, Searching for Caleb (1975)

Her mind

"Memory,"

Jean Stafford (1969)

to 1

al.,

for ever.

As Time Went On.

His mind was an intricate, multigeared machine, or perhaps some Httle animal with skittery paws. Anne

et

Jean Stafford, "The

I

20 10

computer's

There was something she had meant to remember or to think about that was troubling her aged mind

certainly did not belong in the

could have groped about in Smyth

a

billions are virtually amnesiac.

like a rat in a wall. I

cage, but so fascinating

Ethel

store an estimated 100 trillion bits of

—compared with which

Sharon Begley

19 Less

(1986)

one that

will light.

Margot Asquith, More or

9

my

in Brittany (1942)

17 6

until ten,

mind began

(1977)

See also Alzheimer's, Brain, ligence, Thinking,

Head and

Heart, Intel-

Thoughts, The Unconscious.

MINING ^ MIRRORS

447

^ MIRACLES

^ MINING 1

The life of the miner is the same wherever dug and capital flies its black flag. Mother Jones, in Mary Mother Jones (1925)

coal

is

8

Miracles

come

hard work.

The Autobiography of

Field Parton,

9

One

The mining industry might make wealth and power for a few men and women, but the many would always be smashed and battered beneath its giant treads.

who v^ite

of the pleasantest things those of us

or paint do 2

after a lot of

Sue Bender, Plain and Simple (1989)

to have the daily miracle.

is

does

It

come. Gertrude Stein, Paris France (1940)

10

Katharine Susannah Prichard, The Roaring Nineties (1946)

life

holds that which only a miracle can cure.

To prove

that there have never been, that there can

Every

never be, miracles does not alter the matter. So See also Labor.

long as there

come

not

events,

—

something hoped for, that does channel of possible so long wiU the miracle be prayed for. is

in the legitimate

—

just

Grace King, "The Miracle Chapel," Balcony

Stories (1892)

^ MINORITIES 11

Miracles are God's coMps Anne-Sophie Swetchine,

3

It

frequently happens that

when

the

dominant

ture loses a vision or actively suppresses

knowledge

arises again

it,

cul-

12 It

was

The

it was all a miracle: and one ought known, from the sufferings of saints, that

a miracle;

to have

miracles are horror.

Obsession (1981)

July's People (1981)

Every effort for progress, for enlightenment, for science, for religious, poUtical, erty,

and economic

lib-

13

There's nothing harder to stop than

who wants

emanates from the minority, and not from the

mass. Anarchism

somebody

to believe a miracle.

Leslie Ford,

Emma Goldman,

5

Falloux, ed.,

this lost

among those excluded from

Nadine Gordimer, 4

d'efat.

Count de

Writings of Madame Swetchine {1869)

that culture.

Kim Chemin, The

in

Washington Whispers Murder (1952)

"Minorities Versus Majorities,"

See also Magic,

(1910)

Being a minority in both caste and

class,

Wonder.

we moved

about anyway on the hem of life, struggling to consolidate our weaknesses and hang on, or to creep singly up into the major folds of the garment.

^ MIRRORS

Toni Morrison, The Bluest Eye {1970) 14 6 It is

the curse of minorities in this power-worship-

No

mirror keeps Alice Meynell,

its

"Your

glances.

Own

Fair Youth," Preludes (1875)

ing world that either from fear or from an uncertain policy of

expedience they distrust their

own

15

and handed down by

convictions, submitting supinely to estimates

characterizations of themselves as

dominant majority. A Voice From the South (1892)

a not unprejudiced

Anna 7

Julia

Cooper,

see

any majority, anywhere,

Do you fect

is

in this

16

imper-

also

Bigotry,

Prejudice, Racism, Sexism.

.

.

glancing at herself

think they have lost

complete

Rosamond Lehmann, The Ballad and 17

Discrimination,

.

women do who

reflection.

the Source (1945)

mi-

precious?

Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

See

She went over to the mirror sidelong, as

irreligious world, admitting that the

to

Now (1980)

their beauty; repudiating a

and

nority

My mirror is the cemetery of smiles. Tada Chimako, "Mirror," in Aliki Bamstone and Willis Barnstone, eds., A Book of Women Poets From Antiquity

standards and hesitate to give voice to their deeper

Oppression,

My

dressing mirror

tinuously

is

a

humpbacked

cat.

/

Con-

my image changes.

Jung Tzu, "My Dressing Mirror Is a Humpbacked Cat," in Kenneth Rexroth and Ling Chung, eds.. The Orchid Boat (1972)

— MIRRORS ^ MISERLINESS often think

I

1

if

how wonderful

448

mirrors could give up their dead it

would

friendliness, we-never-close compassion, goo-goo humanitarianism, sensitivity that never sleeps, and

be.

Bessie Parkes Belloc, in Marie Belloc LxjwTides, 7, Too,

Have Lived

in

bend towards one!

I

Uft a

mirror or

1

seldom do.

Misanthropy

1

nature that

It is

eleven years since

glass.

The

I

have seen

them figure in a

I

(1992)

a realistic attitude toward

is

human

falls

who need

to insecurity, "Peepul

peepul are

the luckiest peepul in the world."

saw there was so disresolved to spare myself such mor-

last reflection

agreeable,

my

to be loved.

None

short of the incontinent emotional dependency expressed by Barbra Streisand's an-

Elizabeth Coatsworth, Personal Geography (1976)

3

by a hunger

Florence King, With Charity Toward

What dynamite we handle when we

2

politicians paralyzed

Arcadia" (1942)

I

Florence King, With Charity Toward

tifications for the future.

None

(1992)

See also Distrust, Hate.

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1757), in Robert Halsband, ed., The Complete Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1965)

^ MISCARRIAGE

^ MISANTHROPY

A

12

miscarriage

a natural

is

and

common

event. All

probably more women have lost a child from this world than haven't. Most don't mention it, and they go on ft-om day to day as if it hadn't happened, told,

4

My object "the

is

to live in a place that does not call itself

community v^th

a heart."

godforsaken towns where leave

and the

rest sit

all

I

want one of those young people

and so people imagine that

the

on the porch with

a

ation never really

a

woman

in this situ-

knew

or loved what she had. But ask her sometime: how old would your child be

across

rifle

their knees.

now? And

Florence King, With Charity Toward None (1992)

she'll

know.

Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams (1990) 5

If you ever

why

meet someone who cannot understand

sohtary confinement

is considered punishment, you have met a misanthrope.

Florence King, With Charity Toward

6

She

usually

liked

None

^ MISCHIEF

(1992)

everybody most when they 13

weren't there. Elizabeth

von Amim, The Enchanted April

Between frivoUty and intentional mischief there none in the results.

(1922)

Ilka Chase, /

7

I

do not want people

me

to be very agreeable, as

the trouble of liking

them

is

Uttle difference,

it

Love Miss

Tilli

Bean (1946)

saves 14

a great deal.

I

can sometimes

resist

temptation, but never mis-

chief

Jane Austen, to her sister Cassandra {1798), in R.W. Chapman, ed., Jane Austen's Letters, vol. 1 (1932)

Joyce Rebeta-Burditt, The Cracker Factory (1977)

people were not wicked I should not mind their being stupid; but, to our misfortune, they are both.

8 If

George Sand Letters

9

(1831), in

Raphael Ledos de Beaufort,

of George Sand, vol.

1

I

^ MISERLINESS

ed..

(1886)

is the case of many misanthropes, his disdain for people led him into a profession designed to serve them.

As

15

"It is

impossible to help

all,"

says the miser,

and

helps none. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms

(1893)

Toni Morrison, The Bluest Eye (1970) 16 10

An examination of misanthropy has value for Americans who do not necessarily hate everybody, but are tired of compulsory gregariousness, fevered

Miserliness

is

the one vice that grows stronger with

increasing years.

It

yields

its

sordid pleasures to the

end. Agnes Reppher, In Pursuit of Laughter (19)6)

MISERLINESS ^ MISFORTUNE

449

1

Miserliness

is

a capital quality to run in families;

the safe side for George

madness

Middlemarch

Eliot,

it's

11

to dip on.

Take away the miseries and you take away some folks'

reason for

living.

Toni Cade Bambara, The 2

Meanness the bank.

Their conversation piece

anyway.

(1871)

inherits a set of silverware

and keeps

it

in

See also Grief, Misfortune, Sorrow, Suffering,

Economy uses it only on important occa-

sions, for fear of loss. Thrift sets the table

with

Salt Eaters (1980)

Un-

happiness.

it

every night for pure pleasure, but counts the butter spreaders before they are put away. Phyllis

McGinley, Sixpence

in

Her Shoe

(1964)

^ MISFORTUNE 3

He was

as tight as the

Mary Roberts

paper on the

wall.

Rinehart, M155 Pinkerton (1932)

12

Ah! the difference, whether the hearse stands before one's

4

I

never

knew

a

man who

got so hurt in his pocket-

own

Fanny Fern,

door, or one's neighbor's.

Folly As It Flies (1868)

book. Dorothy West, The Living Is Easy

13

(1948)

Misfortune, and recited misfortune in especial,

may be prolonged 5

You remind me selves:

Colette,

6

It

was

who

bring along a

leave

14

Mary Roberts

it

when money came

15

make

light

16

New

Yorker (1931)

the Earth (1930)

of the misfortunes of others.

Elizabeth Gaskell, North

Window at the White Cat (1910)

See also Avarice, Greed, Selfishness, Thrift.

The

Those who are happy and successful themselves are too apt to

went out of circulation.

Rinehart, The

in

Martha Ostenso, The Waters Under

said of Miss Letitia that

ceases to

it

Whatever misfortune came, he was always able to meet it by refusing to recognize it for what it was.

The Last ofCheri (1926)

into her possession

where

irritation.

Dorothy Parker, "No More Fun,"

in the hall, saying to

it

to that point

and arouses only

little

them"There'll be plenty of time to produce these and then pick them up again when they go.

box of cakes and later,"

of people

excite pity

When a man

and South

has calamity

(1854)

upon calamity the world must be a very wicked

generally concludes that he

man to deserve them. Perhaps the world but it is also just possible that the world wrong. .

Amelia

^ MISERY 17

7

Youth is a blunder, manhood one long regret! Mary Boykin Chesnut

(1862),

A

a struggle, old age

is

you

street

give

it

feel

is how Americans think. You believe that if something terrible happens to someone, they must have deserved it.

Iris

Murdoch, The Black Prince

itself.

(1973)

you

are

where you are

it is

easy to

just be-

become

self-

make classist moral judgments about

others. Coletta Reid and Charlotte Bunch, Class

and Feminism

(1979)

19

paths to

that

righteous and

wiU show on your face and you'll to others. Misery is a communicable disease.

all

you think

cause you worked hard,

it

Real misery cuts off

Jan Vedder's Wife (1885)

Barbara Kingsolver, The Bean Trees (1989)

Martha Graham, in John Heilpem, "The Amazing Martha," The Observer Magazine (1979)

9

right;

may be

Diary From Dixie (1905)

depressed you shouldn't go out on the

because

is .

This

18 If

8 If

E. Barr,

.

Many

things

would be changed

they would only admit that there

world and that misfortune

is

for is

Americans

if

ill-luck in this

not a priori a crime.

Simone de Beauvoir, America Day by Day {1948) 10

There

is

a stage in

any misery when the victim

begins to find a deep satisfaction in Storm Jameson, That Was Yesterday

it.

(1932)

See also Adversity, Disaster, Grief, Misery, Poverty,

Sorrow, Tragedy, Trouble, Unhappiness.

— MISQUOTATIONS

1

450

^ MISQUOTATIONS

She did enjoy

his.

and repeated

it

to friends.

it

became

It

associated with her although she always insisted

wasn't

it

hers.) 1

my son's my son till he gets him a my daughter's my daughter all her Ufe. Oh,

Dinah Maria Mulock Craik

(Craik was

bom

wife,

/

But 7

proverb appeared in Ray's English Proverbs in 1670 and in Fuller's Gnomologia in 1732.)

2

The

role of the retired person

our

gives us

are in debt.

relatives

—thank

God we can

choose our friends.

O

wad some power

the giftie gie us

to see

/

some

people before they see us.

no longer to pos-

is

we

In the midst of life

God

in 1826; this

Mumford

Ethel Watts

sess one.

(In 1902, Ethel

Watts Mumford,

Oliver Herford, and Addison Mizner pubhshed The

Simone de Beauvoir (The

origin of this misattribution

is

Complete Cynic. Each of them contributed one-liners, for which they indicated authorship by means of initials. All

probably a misreading of de Beauvoir's Coming of Age, p. 266: "The role of the retired person,' says Burgess, 'is no

three of these lines are actually Mizner's.)

longer to possess one.'")

3

The Jews

among the aristocracy of every land

are

called rich in the possession of a

if a literature is

classic tragedies,

Tragedy

what

shall

lasting for fifteen

we

8 If

what

say to a National

hundred

which

years, in

you bring

Eliot

(Eliot herself cites

Leopold Zunz

is

within you, what you

is

do not bring forth

If you

vnthin you, what you do not bring forth will

destroy you.

the poets and actors were also the heroes. George

what

forth

bring forth will save you.

few

(Although generally attributed correctly to

Elaine Pagels

Jesus Christ, these

for this

words have

been attributed

also

who quoted them

quotation, which serves as the epigraph to chapter 42 of

incorrectly to Elaine Pagels,

Daniel Deronda.)

the Gospel of Thomas in her 1979 book, The Gnostic

as part

of

Gospels.)

4

When

shall

we

M.F.K. Fisher

live if

not now?

(This misattribution

is

probably due to a

9

Some

misreading of p. 40 of The Art of Eating. "'When shall we live, if not now?' asked Seneca before a table laid for his

say

life is

Ruth Rendell

the thing, but (In her 1977 book,

Rendel] indicates this line

pleasure and his friends'.")

is

I

prefer reading.

A Judgement in Stone,

someone

else's,

but

it is still

often attributed to her. Logan Pearsall Smith said

it

in his

1931 Afterthoughts.)

5

If

I

dance I don't want to be in your revolunot my revolution if I can't dance. Or: can't dance to it, it's not my revolution. can't

tion. Or: It's If

I

Emma Goldman

10

When at

two people love each other, they don't look

each other, they look in the same direction.

(According to Goldman biographer

Ginger Rogers

With Feminists," The Women's Review of Books, December 1991, p. 13, Emma

Alix Kates Shulman, "Dances

(Although

this

has been attributed to

Rogers, she always correctly credited

it

to Antoine de Saint

Exupery's Wind, Sand, and Stars, as she does on p. 37 of

Goldman never said it. In her 1931 autobiography. Living My Life, p. 56, Goldman describes being accused of frivolity at a dance a passage that Shulman recommended to an anarchist group making Goldman T-shirts for a 1973

Ginger:

My Story.)

—

New York City festival celebrating the end of the Vietnam War. The T-shirts duly appeared, but with the now-famous abridgement and despite the fact that the word "revolution" never appeared in the

Goldman came

The

closest

was

tired of

face.

I

Goldman

1

to expressing the idea

for

was

"I

Finish Seventh, p. 76.

It's

not clear

how

it

became

associated

with Roosevelt, although in the third volume of My Day,

and freedom

from conventions and prejudice, should demand the denial of life and joy. I insisted that our Cause could not expect me to become a nun and that the movement should not be turned into a cloister. If it meant that, I did not want it.")

(More familiarly known as the motto The Christophers, this expression was originally a

Chinese proverb, according to Ralph Keyes, Nice Guys

my

did not believe that a Cause which stood for a

beautiful ideal, for anarchism, for release

better to light a candle than to curse the dark-

Eleanor Roosevelt

passage.

having the Cause constantly thrown into

It's

ness.

83,

12

she says, "Even a candle

The trouble with you're Lily

still

is

better than

the rat race

is

no

p.

light at all.")

that even

if

you win,

a rat.

Tomlin

(Although

Tomlin,

this is always attributed to

she says the line was written by Jane Wagner. In addition, 6

I do wish he [Calvin Coolidge] did not look had been weaned on a pickle.

as if he

Longworth (On p. 337 of her 1933 book Crowded Hours, Longworth explains that her doctor told her she'd enjoy a remark just made by another patient of Alice Roosevelt

the Reverend William Sloane Coffin said, "Even the rat-race, you're

was chaplain University.

still

either at

As

far as

a rat" in the 1950s

WLUiams College or

if

or 1960s

you win

when he

at Yale

he knows, he originated

it.

See

Margaret Halsey's similar remark under "Competition.")

MISQUOTATIONS ^ MODERNITY

451

1

Ginger Rogers did everything that Fred Astaire did. She just did it backwards and in high heels. Linda EUerbee, Ann Richards, or Faith Whittlesey (Widely quoted and most often attributed to Ann Richards, although she has always disclaimed authorship, apparently Ginger:

appeared in a comic

first

My Story, p.

137,

strip

Ginger Rogers

this

8

died. Pearl

from her mouth

said, 'Sure

he was

"A

friend sent

9

day away from Tallulah

is

being taken as Phyllis

but don't forget .

.

.

and

10

Me (1943) its

final.

Bottome, "The Plain Case," Strange Fruit {1928)

Mistakes are a fact of life

like a

/ It is

the response to error

that counts.

in

Nikki Giovanni, "Of Liberation," Black Judgement (1968)

month

in the

11

country. Ilka

to

There's nothing final about a mistake, except

high heels!'" The cartoon was copyrighted 1982.)

A

What America Means

The balloon coming great,

Ginger Rogers did everything he did backwards

2

Buck,

by Bob Thaves. In

says:

a cartoon called 'Frank 'n Ernest'

board, talking to Frank and Ernest.

S.

remark

from a LA newspaper. It showed Fred on a sandwich board announcing a 'Fred Astaire Festival.' A woman was standing near the sandwich

me

Every great mistake has a halfway moment, a split second when it can be recalled and perhaps reme-

If we

do not always

sions

we can

see our

own mistakes and omis-

always see those of our neighbors.

Kathleen Norris, Hands Full of Living (1931)

Chase or Dorothy Parker; also attributed to Goodman S. Kaufinan, Alexander Woollcott, and Robert

Ace, George

(In her autobiography, Tallulah

Benchley.

Bankhead

says,

See also Error, Flaws, Sin.

"Howard Dietz once remarked, 'A day away from Tallulah is like a month in the country.' Ever since he's enjoyed the reputation of a great wit.")

^ MODELING 12

^ MISTAKES 3

Just because

you made a mistake doesn't mean you

Models are supposed to be dumb. Sometimes it helps to be as numb and dumb as I was at the beginning. If you knew what was really going on, you might be too embarrassed to breathe. Carolyn Kenmore, Mannequin (1969)

are a mistake. Georgette Mosbacher, Feminine Force (1993)

you have to make mistakes, make them good and big, don't be middling in anything if you can

4 If

help

it.

Hildegard Knef, The Verdict (1975)

5

If

I

^ MODERATION

had

my

to live

mistakes

—

life

13

again I'd

make

all

the

same

Queen Anne, speech

only sooner.

Tallulah Bankhead, in John Robert

Colombo, Popcorn

See also Compromise, Neutrality.

About mistakes it's funny. You got to make your own; and not only that, if you try to keep people from making theirs they get mad. Edna

^ MODERNITY

Ferber, So Big (1924)

14

7

Men

don't

make

riods of their

different mistakes at different pe-

lives.

They make

the

same mistake

over and over again and they pay a bigger and bigger price for Vicki

(1711)

in

Paradise {1979)

6

have changed my ministers, but I have not changed my measures; I am still for moderation and will govern by it. I

it.

Baum, Written on Water

(1956)

past is discredited because it is not modern But every one has, in his day, been modern. And surely even modernity is a poor thing beside immortality. Since we must aU die, is it not perhaps better to be a dead lion than a living dog?

The

Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

MODESTY ^ MONEY

452

^ MODESTY

10 I

must say I hate money, but

it's

the lack of it

I

hate

most. Katherine Mansfield, in Antony Alpers, Katherine Mansfield

Modesty is a valuable merit ... in people who have no other, and the appearance of it is extremely

1

useful to those

who

(1954)

have. 11

Ada

2

Leverson, The Limit (1911)

At heart a truly modest man, he had nevertheless the modest man's pride in his modesty in the face of achievement. Pearl

3

I

Buck, God's

S.

Men

I beheve only in money, not in love or tenderness. Love and tenderness meant only pain and suffering and defeat. I would not let it ruin me as it ruined

others!

would speak only with money, hard

I

money. Agnes Smedley, Daughter of Earth

(1951)

have often wished I had time to cultivate modBut I am too busy thinking about myself

12

esty

He knew now, more than ever, that money was everything, the wall that stood between all he loathed and

Edith SitweU, in The Observer (1950)

(1929)

all

he wanted.

Willa Gather, "Paul's Gase," Youth and the Bright Medusa (1920)

See also Humility. 13

People

who think money can do anything may very

well be susperted of doing anything for

Mary Pettibone

^ MONDAY 14

4

Some people

Poole,

money.

Glass Eye at a Keyhole (1938)

think they are worth a lot of

just because they

should think you could be gladder on Monday mornin' than any other day in the week, because 'twould be a whole week before you'd have another I

A

have

money

it.

Fannie Hurst (1952), in Joseph Jewish Quotations (1956)

L.

Baron,

A

Treasury of

one! 15

Eleanor H. Porter, Pollyanna (1912)

There are a handful of people whom money won't spoil, and we all count ourselves among them. Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotics Notebook

16

^ MONEY 5

Anyone pretending he has no

money

interest in

(1966)

Money may

not be your best friend, but it's the quickest to act, and seems to be favorably recognized in more places than most friends are. Myrtle Reed, Master of the Vineyard (1910)

is

either a fool or a knave. Leslie Ford, Invitation to

Murder

17

Money

is

(1954)

everything in this world to

and more than the next 5

Money any,

is

always dull, except

and then

Sheila Bishop,

it's

when you

Augusta

haven't got 18

The House With Two Faces (i960)

The only way not a great deal of

to think about

money

is

What

I

know about money,

I

learned the hard

it.

it.

Those who never think of money need

19

a great deal

of it.

To me, money it

is alive. It is almost human. If you with real s\TTipathy and kindness and con-

it wiU be a good servant and work hard and stay with you and take care of you. If you treat it arrogantly and contemptuously, as if it were not human, as if it were only a slave and could work without limit, it will turn on you with a great revenge and leave you to look after yourself alone.

sideration,

for you,

Agatha

Christie,

"The Second Gong," Witness for

the

Prosecution (1948)

"You think money the the lack of Julie

Evans, Beulah (1859)

—by having had

treat

9

people,

soiils.

Margaret Halsey, The Folks at Home (1952)

to have

Edith WTiarton, The House of Mirth (1905)

8

some

poor

terrifying.

way 7

J.

to other

it

universal solvent?" "I think

the universal insolvent."

M. Lippmann, Martha By-the-Day (\^\i)

Katharine Butler Hathaway (1932), Journals and Letters of the Little Locksmith (1946)

j

I

1

MONEY

453

1

Money's queer. Agatha

It

goes where

Christie, Endless

wanted.

it's

the most important thing

ical fact that

men

Night {1968)

today

is

on earth

to

money.

Janet Planner ("GenSt"), Paris Journal 1944-1965 (1965) 2

once said about money, money always there but the pockets change; it is not in

As is

a cousin of mine

same pockets after a change, and that to say about money.

the is

Gertrude Stein, in Charles

and

P. Curtis, Jr.

is all

14

there

Ferris

No one would remember

the

he'd only had good intentions.

15

4

Money

Good Samaritan if He had money as

The London Times (1986)

speaks sense in a language

all

nations un-

finest linguist in the world.

The most powerful book

(1902)

world ...

in the

is

the

18

stubs.

motive.

For the size of it, a check book

know

is

about the greatest

of.

beautiful

words

ence between

I

am

19

it all

The

Tribune (1932)

animals if

is

that

men

ern

they count they

man

is

away.

It

much

less.

Money-making

the only sign in which the

appears to have any real

20

II],

it is

able to

it

demands of the mind is is 50 clear and so simple (1949)

is

Like a

god possessing a

priest.

He

are you. (1970)

So you think that money is the root of all evil? Have you ever asked what is the root of money? Atlas Shrugged (1957)

mod21

faith.

Reflections of a Bachelor Girl (1909)

The war [World War

roots wherever

Nothing

Ama Ata Aidoo, Anowa

Money

can be more of a barrier between people than language or race or religion. Vera Caspary,

13

vol. 4 (1971)

row of figures.

who

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

Helen Rowland,

Women

you through and up and down. Then only would he eventually leave you, but nothing of you except an exhausted wreck, lying prone and wondering

can

the barometer of a society's virtue.

dollar sign

Black

by turning desire for gain into the sole easily manages to outweigh all other mo-

Ayn Rand, 12

ed.,

(1983)

never will leave you, until he has occupied you, wholly changed the order of your being, and seared

Gertrude Stein, Everybody's Autobiography (1937)

Ayn Rand,

Work

Simone Weil, The Need for Roots

certain that the only differ-

man and

count and animals cannot and mostly do count money.

Money is

our whole world. What's money, honey, money.

it is

in the English lan-

guage are "check enclosed." Dorothy Parker, in The New York Herald

More and more

the

a complete indictment of our

because the effort

so very as a

The two most

is

Money destroys human

tives,

Myrtle Reed, Master of the Vineyard (1910)

1

give

penetrate,

Gloria Steinem, speech (1978)

10

have here

Anais Nin (1945), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

We can tell our values by looking at our checkbook

I

much

I have a prejudice against people with money. I have known so many, and none have escaped the corruption of power. In this I am a purist. I love people motivated by love and not by power. If you have money and power, and are motivated by love,

you

convenience

and to think

too

Hale, Traits of American Life (1835)

Margaret Walker, in Claudia Tate,

Mrs. Alec-Tweedie, Behind the Footlights (1904)

9

I

wrong with

check-book.

8

What

J.

is

Rover, part 2 (1681)

Minna Thomas Antrim, Book of Toasts

7

selfish age;

present-day society,

17

To money: The

and

will

Writers at

Aphra Behn, The

6

a speculating

Mrs. Sarah

derstand.

5

is

answer all things," characteristic of Americans.

16 in

This

"money

well. Margaret Thatcher,

the place of God.

Anzia Yezierska, Red Ribbon on a White Horse (1950)

Greenslet, The Practical Cogitator (1945)

3

money takes

In America,

A

Chosen Sparrow {1964)

which destroyed so much

of everything, was also constructive, in a way. established clearly the cold,

and

finally

It

unhypocrit-

22

They are the kind of people who are embarrassed by money, a dead middle-class giveaway. Poor peo-

MONEY

454

pie are not embarrassed

temptuous of those who

by money and

are con-

11

are.

Rosellen Brown, Civil Wars (1984)

Regiments are joining in the Master Charge / That's blowing up the G.N. P. / Hardly anybody now remains at large / Who lacks creditability. Felicia

1

Being moderate with oneself and generous with others; this is what is meant by having a just relationship with money, by being free as far as money is

12

Money

never be spent

Catherine Crook de Camp, The

13

Though money

is

to develop

a fine servant, as a god,

all

it

does

is

nothing but a is an

the evil qualities of the slave

What I Have Gathered

Buckrose, "The Sacred Million,"

Money

is

of value for what

Money it

Tree (1972)

buys, and in love

it

buys time, place, intimacy, comfort, and a private corner alone. Mae West, Goodness Had Nothing to Do With It! (1959)

seated between the cherubim. J.E.

may

invahd goal, a sick use of money.

concerned.

seem

that

miser's toy. Saving as an exercise in self-denial

Natalia Ginzburg, The Little Virtues (1962)

2

Lamport, "Wild Cards," Light Metres (1982)

(1923)

14

Money creates

taste.

Jenny Holzer, Truisms (1991) 3

If

money had been

the

way

to save the world,

Christ Himself would have been rich. Phyllis

15

Bottome, "Brother Leo," Innocence and Experience

(1934)

There are many to whom money has no personal appeal, but who can be tempted by the power it confers. Agatha Christie, Crooked House (1949)

4

Money

does not corrupt people. What corrupts people is lack of affection. Money is simply the .

.

.

bandage which wounded people put over wounds. Margaret Halsey, The Folks at Home (1952) 5

16

their

Money isn't everything, your health is the other ten

Kathleen Winsor, Star

17 I

make money

listening to

per cent. Lillian

There are only two ways to make a lot [of money] while you're young: One is to entertain the public; and the other is to cheat it.

Day, Kiss and

Money (1950)

my

using

my heart.

But

brains and lose

in the long

run

money

my books

balance pretty well.

Tell (1931)

Kate Seredy, The Singing Tree {1939) 6

Friends and good manners will carry you where

money won't

18

go.

Margaret Walker, Jubilee (1966)

7

Money demands to

men's

Ayn Rand,

best way to attract money, she had discovered, was to give the appearance of having it.

The

19

Money

that

you

stupidity, but

not your weakness

sell,

your

talent to their reason.

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

can be translated into the beauty of living,

a support in misfortune,

Gail Sheehy, Hustling (1973)

security.

It

also can

an education, or future be translated into a source of

bitterness. 8 It is

true that

money

attracts;

but

much money

Sylvia Porter, Sylvia Porter's

Money Book

(1975)

repels. 20

Cynthia Ozick, Trust (1966)

Where

there

is

money, there

Marian Anderson,

in Kosti

is

fighting.

Vehanen, Marian Anderson

(1941)

9

Americans want action for their money. They are fascinated by its self-reproducing qualities.

21

Paula Nelson, Tlie Joy of Money {1975)

As soon

as

you bring up money,

Jane Smiley, 10

Every time a man expects, as he says, his money to work for him, he is expecting other people to work for him. Dorothy

L.

Sayers,

Chaos? (1949)

"The Other

Six

Deadly Sins," Creed or

I

notice, conversa-

tion gets sociological, then political, then moral.

22

Good

Will (1989)

Money

is only money, beans tonight and steak tomorrow. So long as you can look yourself in the

eye. Meridel Le Sueur, Crusaders (1955)

1

MONEY ^ MOON

455

1

^

Does anybody who gave up smoking to save a pound a week have a pound at the end of the week? Not on your life. 1

Katharine Whitehom, Roundabout (1962)

MOON

The moon

window / Spinning and

her crystal

at

is

weaving. 2

Need of money,

"Moon

Hilda Conkling,

dear.

Wind

in October," Shoes of the

(1922)

Dorothy Parker, when asked what was the inspiration for most of her work, in Malcohn Cowley, ed., Writers at Work 12

(1958)

The moon cradle

3

Indeed,

thought, slipping the sUver into

I

my purse,

/

waning or waxing

a thin suggestion,

a sliver set

/

the

/

lit

edge

/

like a

/

of porce-

lain.

remarkable, remembering the bitterness of

is

it

/

Come When

Yvette Nelson, We'll

It

Rains (1982)

those days, what a change of temper a fixed income

bring about.

will

Virginia Woolf,

13

A Room

of One's

Own

(1929)

Moon, worn dawn clouds light,

4

Money

5

In youth

what is frivolous if unpaid Virginia Woolf, A Room of One's Own {1929) dignifies

for.

and

thin to the width of a quill, flying,

still /

Giving

is

a convenience, an aid to pleas-

moon,

an absolute necessity, for when we are old we have to buy even consideration and poHteness from those about us. ure. In age

it is

—Her Book

Dorothy Dbc, Dorothy Dix

have enough

unless

I

money to

of my

can't take

Gray, in

16

The moon

it

with

me I know /

/

ed.,

But wiU

it

Sappho: The

Camp, on retirement

savings.

The

18

The moon develops

the imagination, as chemicals

The moon

is

Norma Jean

a fish that

the Termite

Barbara Brooks,

Consumerism, Debts, Gold, Investments, The Poor, Profit, The Rich, The Rich and the Poor, Taxes, Wealth.

(1975)

swims underwater

in the

"Summer

in

Sydney," Leaving Queensland

(1983)

See also Bargains, Business,

19

love old moons. There is something humanized about them; they are dulled a little, and rich in color. One can stare all night at an old moon. I

Anne Bosworth Greene, The Lone Winter

MONOGAMY

20

The moon had

the old

Dorothy Wordsworth is

Queen

daytime.

Tree (1972)

Monogamy

Like a pearl.

develop photographic images.

today, here tomorrow.

Money

/

last until

F.

Catherine Crook de

9

the

as a prairie cowslip.

Will develop in the sky

Sheila Ballantyne,

^

Doth make

bright.

Susan Fromberg Schaeffer, "Sleeping in the Country," Granite Lady (1974)

17

Gone

Beside the glorious

Bess Streeter Aldrich, Song of Years (1939)

Newmeyer, "Simultaneous Departure," in Frank Pepper, The Wit and Wisdom of the 20th Century (1987)

Martha

8

/

full silver light /

The moon came up, yeUow

life,

go? S.

light, dying.

Sappho (6th cent, b.c), in C.R. Haines, Poems and Fragments (1926)

The Christian Science Monitor (1986)

I

In the

buy something.

Anonymous woman, quoted by Hanna Holbom

7 I

/

to go, light into

(1926)

me the rest

last

good

beauty soon

When her

/

whole earth

15 6 I

How

Sara Teasdale, "Moon's Ending," Strange Victory (1933)

14 Stars veil their

money

/

moon

{1802), in

in

her arms.

William Knight,

Journals of Dorothy Wordsworth, vol.

contrary to nature but necessary for

(1923)

1

ed.,

(1897)

the greater social good. Rita

10

Mae Brown,

Lifelong

Starting

monogamy

is

From

Scratch (1988)

21

Moonlight lined the v«ndowsills

like a fall

Beryl Bainbridge, Another Part of the

Wood (1968)

a maniacal idea.

Germaine Greer, The Female Eunuch

(1970)

22

You Moon! Have you done something wrong heaven,

See also Faithfulness.

of snow.

/

That

God

has hidden your face?

Jean Ingelow, "Seven Times One," Songs of Seven (1885)

in

5

MOON 1

I

^ MORALITY

consulted the

moon

456

/

like a crystal ball.

12

Diane Ackerman, The Planets (1976)

2

The moon Paula

lives in all

Gunn

the alone places

"What

Allen,

Moon

the

good action from knows right away or

really so difficult to tell a

it

I

moment

afterward, in a horrid flash of regret.

alone.

/ all

Said," Skins

Is

bad one?

think one usually

Mary McCarthy, "My Confession"

and Bones

(1953),

On

a

a

the Contrary

(1961)

(1988)

3

The astronomers

us that other planets are

tell

13

— —

See also Sky, Stars.

gives the

Hualing Nieh, Mulberry and Peach

14

1

(1981)

Perhaps the straight and narrow path would be wider if more people used it. Kay Ingram,

^ MORALITY

common people food to eat is a lets the common people

good person whoever starve is a bad person.

two four even nine lavish moons. Imagine the romantic possibilities of nine moons. Edna Ferber, A Kind of Magic (1963) gifted with

Whoever

No

in

The Saturday Evening Post (1950)

morals are better than bad ones. Minna Thomas Antrim, At the Sign of the Golden Calf {190s)

4

Morality

between

is

the Science of

harmonious

relations 16

intelligent beings.

Annie Besant, Theosophy and

Life's

Morality

is

observance of the laws of wholesome

Living. ... In

Deeper Problems (1916)

matters of morals

we can hold

certain

assumptions: that th^re are some things better or 5

Morality, like language,

is

worse

an invented structure for

human

in

Angela M. Raimo,

A

moral choice

in

its

made

in favor

17

of life.

is

Morality did not keep well;

it

to variations,

18

When

a

new

One is

idea assaults the

is

that

Mary Heaton

19

Vorse,

A

Footnote

a test

of our conformity rather than our

—and must be morLeaders can be —without adopting immoral—and they should be moral— Geraldine A. Ferraro, with Linda Bird Francke, Ferraro (1985)

A Straight line is the shortest in morals as in geometry.

Rachel (Elizabeth

Felix], in

Joseph

L.

Baron,

A

Treasury of

Jewish Quotations (1956)

I

am

still

sure of absolute

wrong but much

less

On

Tweedie, "Strange Places," in Michelene VVandor,

Gender and Writing (1983)

20

We

make

but

it

about national conscience, upon everyone ascribing our national policy to highly moral motives, rather than in examining what our motives a great fuss

consists mainly in insisting

reaUy are.

certain of absolute right. Jill

it

a religion.

posing their morality on others.

Jane Rule, in Alan Twigg, For Openers (1981)

11

if

women

vsdthout

integrity.

10

that

to Folly (1935)

Government can be moral al

is

mo-

difference

industry.

Countess of Blessington, Desultory Thoughts and Reflections (1839)

It

should vote or that the workers should control

of the most marked characteristics of our day and a rigid adher-

a reckless neglect of principles,

Morality

power of established

makes no the world is round or

raUty has been affronted.

Oasis (1949)

ence to their semblance.

9

(1951)

authority, authority always screams out that

this idea 8

avoided.

(1991)

of public concern. Marguerite Yourcenar, Memoirs of Hadrian

required stable con-

was costly; it was subject and the market for it was uncertain. it

Mary McCarthy, The

evil

News Notes

Morals are a matter of private agreement; decency

Ursula K. Le Guin, Dancing at the Edge of the World (1989)

ditions;

in Christopher

to discover

beings are of great

basic terms appears to be a

choice that favors survival: a choice

7

human

worth; that good should be done and

Jane Rule, Lesbian Images (1975)

6

we ought

affairs; that

the better ways; that

conserving and communicating order.

ed.,

Joan Robinson, "What Are the Rules of the Game?" Economic Philosophy (1962)

1

MORALITY ^ MORNING

457

1

When morality comes up dom that profit loses. Shirley Chisholm,

2

against profit,

it

is sel-

Madame de

Unhought and Unhossed (1970)

Lump

It

God and love, I recognize no mediator but

Between

my conscience.

The more immoral we become in big ways, the more puritanical we become in little ways. Florence King,

1

or Leave

It

12

Morality

is

Stael,

Delphine (1803)

God

not tied to divine bookkeeping.

and humanity are not business partners checking out each other's claims.

(1990)

Christina Thiirmer-Rohr, Vagabonding {1991) 3

cannot surely be questioned but that we want a System of Morals better than any of those which It

13

Conventionality is

are current

amongst

not religion.

is

To

Self- righteousness

not morality. attack the

first is

not to

assail the

us. last.

Frances B. Cobbe, "Theory of Intuitive Morals" (1855), Life of Frances Power Cobbe, vol.

1

Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre (1847)

(1894)

14

however, flows and is sequential and punishes those who try to compartmentalize it. Thus if, for any reason whatsoever, moral standards are conspicuously and unprecedentedly

4 Life itself,

breached in one area of society, such as the political, it will foUow as the night the day that those standards will start collapsing

all

down the line

sports, entertainment, education, the

armed

—

You

are so afraid of losing your moral sense that

you

are not vsdlling to take

more dangerous than Gertrude

Stein,

15

Your morals

make

forces,

it through anything mud-puddle.

"Q.E.D." (1903), Femhurst, Q.E.D., and

Other Early Writings

in

a

(1971)

are like roads through the Alps.

these hairpin turns

all

They

the time.

Erica Jong, Fear of Flying (1973)

business and government. Margaret Halsey,

16

No Laughing Matter (1977)

Her morality often changed color

against

the

stronger color schemes of her wishes. 5

The morals of to-day

are the

immorals of

17

Minna Thomas Antrim, At

6

Where

there

the Sign of the

Golden Calf {190^)

Alison Neilans, "Changes in Sex Morality," in Ray Strachey,

7

To

Our Freedom and

Its

Results (1936)

attain individual morality in

it is

it is

suspect

18

The reason

are already there.

"On

Morality," Slouching Towards Bethlehem

I

left

my

husband was because he beone for me

lieved in the triple standard of morality,

Addams,

title essay.

Democracy and

Social Ethics (1902)

and two Lillian

for himself Day, Kiss and

Tell (1931)

Among the educated, morahty tends to mean social See also Conscience, Ethics, Taboos, Values, Virtue.

consciousness. Pauline Kael,

9

we

moral imperative that we have

(1968)

ation.

8

deceiving ourselves into thinking

a pragmatic necessity for us to

a

Joan Didion,

social morality, to pride one's self

Jane

not that

but that

I

an age demanding

on the results of personal effort when the time demands social adjustment, is utterly to fail to apprehend the situ-

start

we want something or need something,

have it, it, then is when we join the fashionable madmen, and then is when the thin whine of hysteria is heard in the land, and then is when we are in bad trouble. And

ity.

ed.,

When we not that

no ft-eedom there can be no moral-

is

Bottome, Danger Signal (1939)

Phyllis

yester-

day, the creeds of tomorrow.

/

Lost

It

at the Movies (1965)

People want to be amused, not preached know. Morals don't sell nowadays. Louisa

May Alcott,

10 Scientific sity;

for

restrain

Women

Good,

Principles,

you

^ MORNING

(1868)

progress makes moral progress a neces-

man's power is increased, the checks that him from abusing it must be strengthened.

if

Madame to

Little

at,

Evil,

an Age

de Stael (1800), in (1958)

J.

Christopher Herold, Mistress

19

Morning has broken Blackbird has spoken

/ /

Like the Like the

first

first

Eleanor Farjeon, "A Morning Song (For the Spring)," The Children's Bells (i960)

morning,

bird. First

Day of

/

— MORNING 1

MOTHERHOOD

^

458

How beautiful, how buoyant, and glad is morning! L.E.

12

Statistically speaking, the

Cheerful Early Riser

more completely than

rejected

Landon, "Rebecca," The Book of Beauty (iSa)

member

a

is

of any

other subculture, save those with boot odor. 2

Mine

is

the sunlight!

/

Mine

is

the morning.

Eleanor Farjeon, "A Morning Song (For the

Ellen

Goodman,

Spring)," The Children's Bells (i960)

13

I

like to

wake up

Jean Harlow, 3

morning

The moment when first you wake up in the morning is the most wonderful of the twenty-four hours. No matter how weary or dreary you may feel, you possess the certainty that

may happen. And doesn't, matters

ways

.

.

it

See also

possibility

^ /

no doubt that running away on blue morning can be exhilarating. There

new man. liked to

wake up

in the

Shulman, Harlow (1964)

(1930), in Irving

Dawn.

MOTHERHOOD

Leap Over the Wall (1950) 14

4

feeling a

when asked how she

al-

is

there.

Monica Baldwin,

Home (1979)

practically always

The

jot.

to

absolutely anything

.

the fact that

not one

Close

Day of

First

a fresh,

is

Jean Rhys, The Left

Bank

A mother's love for her child is like nothing else the world.

It

knows no

down

things and crushes

(1927)

stands in

no

law,

pity,

it

remorselessly

dares all

in all

that

path.

its

Agatha Christie, "The Last Seance," The Hound of Death 5

I

like breakfast-time better

in the day.

and

it

To have

(1933)

No dust has settled on one's mind then,

presents a clear mirror to the rays of things.

George

6

moment

than any other

Eliot,

Adam

15

up

a reason to get

in the

morning, it is A beUef of

A bumper sticker

kind.

is

person.

necessary to possess a guiding principle.

some

no other closeness in human life like the between a mother and her baby chronologically, physically, and spiritually they are just a few heartbeats away firom being the same There

closeness

Bede (1859)

if

you

Susan Cheever,

will.

A Woman's Life (1994)

Judith Guest, Ordinary People (1976)

16 7

The

average, healthy, weU-adjusted adult gets

seven-thirty in the

morning feeUng just

up

plain terri17

"Where Did You Put

the Aspirin?" Please Don't

My general attitude toward

life

of deep suspicion. ...

am

is

I

when

I

first

get

right,

Jean Kerr, Mary,

Mary

but

I

the least of what

is

Oprah Winfrey,

don't grasp things this early in the day. all

Biology

Grime and Punishment

I

mean,

I

19

can't pick out the verbs.

Mothers

in

Woman's Day

He

like

instantly despised his guests for being

those

who

... are basically a patient lot.

which

They have to

guppies. (1992)

still

afflicts all

20

are astir earlier than other people.

Mothers had

a

thousand thoughts

with in a day, and

Vita Sackville-West, The Edwardians (1930)

.

.

.

to get through

most of these were about

avoiding disaster. Natalie Kusz,

11

a

be or they would devour their offspring early on,

(1963)

asleep, in a rush of that superiority

makes someone

(1988)

Mary Daheim, The Alpine Advocate 10

(1989)

mother.

Gladys Taber, The Book of Stillmeadow (1948)

I

Churchill,

simply basted to18

hear voices,

The most important thing she'd learned over the no way to be a perfect mother and a million ways to be a good one. Jill

up

gether until after breakfast.

9

leaning unnecessary.

years was that there was

Eat the Daisies (1957)

8

make

Dorothy Canfield, Her Son's Wife (1926)

ble. Jean Kerr,

A mother is not a person to lean upon, but a person to

at

Road Song (1990)

Early risers are conceited in the morning, and stu-

pid in the afternoon. Rose Henniker Heaton, The Perfea Hostess

21 (1931)

There is only one image in this culture of the "good She is quietly strong, selflessly giving, mother." .

.

.

I

—

1

MOTHERHOOD

459 undemanding, unambitious; she intelligent in

is

receptive

and

only a moderate, concrete way; she

of even temperament, almost

alv^^ays in

9

was good me.

it

control of

Nikki Giovanni,

like her. 10

Jane Lazarre, The Mother Knot (1976)

I

You might not have thought

it

good enough

"Poem

for

Unwed

Mothers," Re.Creation

when my husband comes home from work,

figure

if

1

/ its

(1970)

her emotions. She loves her children completely

and unambivalently. Most of us are not

mary

for the virgin

for

is

the kids are Roseanne

possible to give

still

alive,

then

done

I've

my job.

Susan Dworkin, "Roseanne Barr," Ms.

Barr, in

(1987)

one has given birth to oneassure you it is quite possible, it has been

birth to others before self,

but

done;

I

I

Sheila Ballantyne,

2

1

offer myself in evidence as Exhibit A.

Norma

Jean the Termite Queen (1975)

it. It didn't interest me, so I didn't do it. Anyway, I would have made a terrible parent. The first time my child didn't do what I wanted, I'd kill him.

Over the years I have learned that motherhood is much like an austere religious order, the joining of which obligates one to relinquish all claims to personal possessions. Nancy

Stahl, If It's

Being a housewife and a mother is the biggest job in the world, but if it doesn't interest you, don't do

Katharine Hepburn, in Liz Smith, The Mother Book (1978)

12

Raining This Must Be the Weekend (1979)

When ted,"

3

Motherhood

is

Albania

like

descriptions in the books,

Mami

Jackson, The Mother

—you

you have

Zone

can't trust the

to

go

A mother

is

Anna

principal

may

call at

to report that her child has just driven a

any minute motorcycle

You think,

dear Johannes, that because I occasionsomething aside I am giving too many conseven chilcerts. But think of my responsibilities dren still dependent on me, five who have yet to be

Berthold Litzmann,

Johannes Brahms,

Strings {1980)

and important things wound into and against one another, all warring for her attention. Changing the goldfish water wasn't vital, but

14

ed.. Letters

vol.

of Clara

Schumann and

(1927)

1

Being asked to decide between your passion for for children was like being asked by your doctor whether you preferred him to

work and your passion

remove your brain or your

couldn't wait; teaching the children their Bible

was vital, but it could wait. Listening to them, growing with them, that was vital; but the bills had to be paid now, the dinner was burning right now.

Mary Kay 15

Why

was

I

Blakely,

American

heart.

Mom

/

(1994)

born beneath two

children and to write verses?

loanne Greenberg, "Children of Joy," Rites of Passage (1972)

6

—

Clara Schumann, after Robert Schumann's death (1861), in

in

Trivial things

it

Culture (1912)

in Social

educated.

Mary Kay Blakely, "The Pros and Cons of Motherhood," Gloria Kaufman and Mary Kay Blakely, eds.. Pulling Our

5

Woman's Share

ally lay

through the gymnasium.

Own

Garlin Spencer,

{1992)

never cocky or proud, because she

knows the school

woman

some years her Muse was intermitwe do not wonder at the fact when he casually

mentions her ten children.

there.

13

4

her biographer says of an Italian

poet, "during

/

curses,

/

To

bear

Either one fecundity

Were heavy enough destiny. / But / From the two sides of me.

all

my

life is

penalty

The only thing which seems to me to be eternal and natural in motherhood is ambivalence.

Anna Wickham, "New Eve" (1915), Writings of Anna Wickham (1984)

in

R.D. Smith, ed., The

Jane L.azarre, The Mother Knot (1976) 16 7

Nothing else ever will make you as happy or as sad, as proud or as tired, for nothing is quite as hard as

own

helping a person develop his especially while

you

Marguerite Kelly and Elia Parsons,

TTie

into

Everywoman.

& Kisses (1984)

—

learned what the sound

one arm and a pen

a

woman

holding an

in the other.

Mother's Almanac

Pregnancy doubled her, birth halved her, and Erica Jong, Parachutes

is

Tension," Ms. {1994)

17

motherhood turned her

it's

I

Kate Braverman, in Judith Pierce Rosenberg, "Creative

own.

(1975)

8

I

of one hand clapping infant in

individuality

struggle to keep your

When had my daughter,

At work, you think of the children you've left at home. At home, you think of the work you've left unfinished. Such a struggle is unleashed within yourself: your heart is rent. Golda Meir,

in

Oriana

Fallaci,

L'Europeo (1973)

1

MOTHERHOOD 1

^

MOTHERS

460

Most mothers entering the labor market outside the home are naive. They stagger home each eve-

9

ning, holding mail in their teeth, the cleaning over their arm, a

My

lamb chop defrosting under each armand expect one of the kids to

their knees,

column "At

VV'it's

"It Is Deep (don't never forget the you crossed over on)," how i got ovah (1975)

I

cannot forget

as others, she

End," (1982)

is

my mother. Though not as sturdy my bridge. When needed to get I

across, she steadied herself long 2

a

/

crossed over, on.

Carolyn M. Rodgers, bridge that

10

syndicated

I /

having

/

very obviously,

is

get the

door. Erma Bombeck,

a storm,

sturdy Black bridge that

balancing two gallons of frozen milk between

pit,

mother, religious-negro, proud of

waded through

Reminds me of what one of mine wrote in a thirdgrade piece on how her mother spent her time. She reported "one half time on home, one half time on

run across

enough

Weems, "'Hush, Mama's Gotta Go

Renita

for

me

to

safely.

Patricia Bell-Scott et

al.,

eds.,

Double

Bye-Bye,'" in

Stitch (1991)

outside things, one half time vmting." Charlotte

Montgomery,

in

Good Housekeeping

1

Most of

all

the other beautiful things in

by twos and 3

life

(1959)

Why

Plenty of roses,

not have your first baby at sixty, when your husband is already dead and your career is over? Then you can really devote yourself to it.

and

stars, sunsets,

rainbows, brothers

aunts and cousins, comrades and

sisters,

friends

—but only one mother

Kate Douglas Wiggin, in Charles

Fran Lebowitz, in Redbook {1990)

come

by dozens and hundreds.

threes,

in the

whole world.

L. Wallis, ed..

The

Treasure Chest (1965)

4 Civilization, stretching

child

is

up

to recognize that every

a portion of State wealth,

make some movement

may

presently

12

to recognize maternity as a

mere passing

detail

thrown

in

wonder why you

and

among mountains

5

Some Everyday

Folk

and Dawn

care so

much about me

only accept life

that

it

—

no,

I

as the thing at the

makes everything bearable

possible.

Gertrude Bell (1892), in Elsa Richmond, Letters of Gertrude Bell (1937)

of other slavery. Miles Franklin,

I

back of all one's

business or office needing time and strength, not as a

I

don't wonder.

ed..

The Earlier

(1909)

On one thing professionals and amateurs agree: mothers can't win.

13

Margaret Drabble, The Middle Ground (1980)

If you've ever had a mother and if she's given you and meant to you all the things you care for most, you never get over it.

Anne Douglas Sedgwick, Dark

See also Mothers, Parenthood. 14

Hester (1929)

her whose heart is my heart's quiet home, / To my first Love, my Mother, on whose knee learnt

To

/ 1

love-lore that

/

tell, /

Or

I

feU,

/

And would some

kiss the place to

make

it

15

Taylor,

I

learned your walk,

laughter. At that time.

well?

bars,

My Mother. Ann

"My Mother,"

Original Poems for Infant

in lane Taylor

Minds

and Her

hung

I

would, to

and nurturing

Mama, had you swung from

this day,

be hopelessly, imitatively,

Sisters,

SDiane Bogus,

{1804)

"Mom

al.,

eds.,

de Plume" (1977), in Patricia Double Stitch (1991)

My

mother is a poem I'll never be able to write / though everything I write is a poem to my mother. Sharon Doubiago, in Tillie Olsen, Mother Daughter to Mother (1984)

to

16

Daughter,

I had the most satisfactory of childhoods because Mother, smaU, delicate-boned, witty, and articulate, turned out to be exactly my age.

Kay 8

talk, gestures

up.

Bell-Scott et

7

A Pageant

(1881)

Who ran to help me when pretty story

not troublesome.

Christina Rossetti, "Sonnets Are Full of Love,"

^ MOTHERS 6

is

No song or poem will bear my mother's so

many of the stories that

are

I

v^Tite,

that

name. Yet

we

all

title

Gardens (1983)

McAlmon, Being

Geniuses Together

write,

my mother's stories. Alice Walker,

Boyle, in Robert

(1968)

essay (1974), In Search of Our Mothers'

17

I

know

her face by heart. Sometimes

ing will break her spell. Daphne Merkin, Enchantment (1986)

I

think noth-

1

MOTHERS

46i

1

and windsong are / the language of her music does not leave me.

treetalk

mother

my

12

/

i

am

/

gifts

am

all the time talking about you, and bragging, one person or another. I am like the Ancient Mariner, who had a tale in his heart he must unfold to all. I am always button-holing somebody and saying, "Someday you must meet my mother." I

to

And

then

am

I

off.

And nothing

and

/

i

am my own

me

stops

tUl

13

in Patricia Bell-Scott et

In search of my mother's garden, Alice V^alker,

found

I

my own.

essay (1974), In Search of Our Mothers'

title

Gardens (1983)

14

the

up the cafe. I do love you so much, my If I didn't keep calling you mother, anybody reading this would think I was writing to my sweetheart. And he would be quite right.

collection of

errors.

Saundra Sharp, "Double Exposure," al., eds.. Double Stitch (1991)

Barbara Mahone, tide poem, Sugarfield (1970)

2

not you anymore

I can see you are flawed. You have That is your greatest gift to me.

Yes, Mother. ...

not hidden

waiters close

it.

Alice Walker, Possessing the Secret of Joy (1992)

mother. ...

Edna

St.

Vincent Millay

ed., Letters

of Edna

St.

(1921), in

15

I

.

.

.

We

have another cup of coffee with

my

mother.

get along very well, veterans of a guerrilla

war

we never understood.

Allan Ross Macdougall,

Vincent Millay (1952)

Joan Didion,

"On Going Home,"

Slouching Towards

Bethlehem (1968) 3

There are those people who love their mothers, just so; and there are those who, out of whatever accident of temperament have to be in love with them. Judith Grossmann, Her Own Terms (1988)

16

Mother who gave me life / 1 think of women bearing / women. Forgive me the wisdom / 1 would not learn ft-om you.

Gwen Harwood, "Mother V/ho Gave Me 4

My mother was my first jealous lover. Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, Foreign Bodies (1984) 17

5

You never mother

you have

get over bein' a child long's

Ome Jewett,

My mother an

a

—and

The Country of the Pointed

I

want

to lean into her the

way wheat

pull together.

The Lion's

18

—

I

am

setting

all

a very all

good wom-

criminality, but

machinery mother winds up the wheels of my compoa piece of

my

going in creaking discord.

Miles Franklin,

Louise Erdrich, The Beet Queen (1986)

My Brilliant Career (1901)

My mother never listens to me. Marjorie

Mother, in ways neither of us can ever understand, / 1 have come home. Robin Morgan, "Matrilineal Descent," Monster (1972)

woman

think, not quite

I

wrong way,

sition

leans into

wind.

7

good

a

which, not understanding,

Firs {1896)

the 6

is

am,

I

we do not

to go to.

Sarah

Life,"

Bride (1981)

Weinman

Sharmat, children's picture book

title

(1984)

19

What

I

Mother

object to in

is

that she

wants

me

to

think her thoughts. Apart from the question of 8

And

it

came

to

me, and

knew what

I

I

had

to have

hypocrisy,

—

my soul would rest. wanted to belong to belong to my mother. And in return wanted my before

mother

I

to

—

20

Upon

a

Time

prefer

my own.

I

belong to me.

Gloria Vanderbih, Once

I

Margaret Deland, The Rising Tide (1916)

My

mother and

window without

(1985)

I

could always look out the same

ever seeing the

same

thing.

Gloria Swanson, Swanson on Swanson (1980) 9

I

sharpen more and more to your

/

Likeness every 21

year. Michele Wolf, "For

When

10

I

Am an

Old

Woman

in

I Shall

Sandra Martz,

Wear Purple

ed..

a reflection of

as of her

A woman Anne

is

her mother.

/

main thing. My Pretty Ones (1961)

That's the

Sexton, "Housewife," All

my mother, I feel as though I have to spend the whole time avoiding land mines. Whenever I'm with Amy Tan,

(1987)

my mother's secret poetry as hidden angers. Audre Lorde, Zami: A New Spelling of My Name (1982)

am

weU

1

I

My Mother,"

22

The Kitchen God's Wife

Now that am I

tiful;

now

that

in I

my forties, am in my

(1991)

she

tells

forties,

me I'm beaume

she sends

and we have the long, personal and even remarkably honest phone calls I always wanted so intensely I forbade myself to imagine them. How strange. Perhaps Shaw was correct and if we lived presents

)

51

1

MOTHERS

462

to be several

hundred years

we would

old,

finally

10

am deeply grateful. With my poems, I finally won even my mother. The longest wooing of my life. work

all

it

Marge

1

out.

I

the comer of one eye, I could see my mother. Out of the comer of the other eye, I could see her shadow on the wall, cast there by the lamp-

Out of

was a big and soUd shadow, and it looked like my mother that I became frightened. For I could not be sure whether for the rest of my life I would be able to tell when it was really my mother and when it was really her shadow standing bet\s-een me and the rest of the world Ught.

so

Piercy, Braided Lives (1982)

No

matter how old a mother is she watches her middle-aged children for signs of improvement. Florida Scott-Ma.xwell, The Measure ofSiy Days 1968

It

much

Jamaica Kincaid, 2

shrivel

me

quicklime. She will not allow

like

be cold, hungry. She wiU coat, her

own

insist that

I

Mother"

me

take her

to

1

and Let Us In the Meantime (19S4)

(1939),

A

mother's hardest to forgive.

longs to hand you, Uve,

/

/

Ripe on a

quences of their actions irreparable harm. Marcia

/

Life

is

12

.Muller,

McGinley, "The Adversary," Times Three (i960)

In the final analysis, each of us

root of all

Nothing would have

satisfied

possession of her son, to

returning

him

all

Amelia but complete intents and purposes 13

womb.

to the dark slyness of her

wanted

any daughter would, losing myself back

6

OhI mothers

My Mother's House (1983)

aren't fair

—

"Why

Mary Kay

14

isn't life

Blakely,

Blaming mother her

I

mean

it's

not

fair

is

responsible for

the Party (1975)

turning out the

way we

it?"

American

into the mother. In

A

"Mother" is the first word that occurs to politicians and columnists and popes when they raise the question,

Kim Chemin,

ed.,

e\Tl.

Helen Lawrenson, Stranger at

Marjorie Kinnan Rawiings, The Sojourner (1953)

5 I fear, as

"Benny's Space," in Sara Paretsky,

1991)

f

what we are. We cannot blame it on our mothers, who, thanks to Freud, have replaced money as the

Relentlessly she understands you.

Phyllis

—

the fruit she

And while you

plate.

mother li^ing only them from the conseand in the end doing

selfless

them

Our

Bur>'

She was the archet\^al

Woman's Eye

4

(1983)

for her children, sheltering

own

food.

Elizabeth Smart, "Dig a Grave

3

Amue]ohn

.\lways that t\Tannical love reaches out. Soft words

is

Mom (i94)

just a negative

way of clinging to

of

still.

Nancy

Friday,

My Mother/My Self {1977)

nature to weigh us dowTi vvith them and yet expea us to be our

o\nti true selves.

The handicap's too 1

months, when the same blood's

great. All those

running through ting

away from

t\\'o

sets

there's

no

much

get-

End of a Childhood

Two Hanged Women,"

16

phones daily to ask, "Did you just try me?" When I replv, "No," she adds, "So, if call

me

while I'm

still

alive,"

and hangs up. Enna Bombeck, The 1992 Erma Bombeck Calendar (1992)

8

Did you ever meet

a

mother who's complained that

her child phoned her too often?

"Growing

Up .Asian

in

America," in Asian

Making Waves

(1989)

The

(1934J

you're not too busy,

E. N'oda,

Women United of California, eds.,

My mother to reach

as \sith her tongue.

Kesaya

that, ever after.

Henrv' Handel Richardson,

7

—

of veins

My mother is a woman who speaks \\nth her life as

My

mother wasn't what the world would call a good woman. She never said she was. And many people, including the pohce, said she was a bad woman. But she never agreed with them, and she had a way of lifting up her head when she talked back to them that made me know she was right. Box-Car Bertha,

17

Me neither.

The woman

/

silenced before

Maureen Lipman, Thank You for Having Me (1990)

I I

Sister

of the Road {1937)

needed to was bom.

call

my mother

Adrienne Rich, "Re-forming the Crystal'

(1973),

/

was

The Fact of

a Doorframe (1984) 9

Why should I be reasonable?

I'm your mother.

Lynne Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Just Like

Mama

{

19*6

OK

Lord, I

Sound

18

She knew

how to make

Audre Lorde, Zami: A

virtues out of necessities.

Sew Spelling of My Same (1982)

I

1

MOTHERS

463

1

To

describe

my mother would be

hurricane in

Maya Angelou, 2

When

I

Know Why

the

my

9

Caged Bird Sings {1970)

the strongest words for what

come out of me sounding from

to write about a

perfect power.

its

like

have to offer

I

words

mother's mouth, then

I

either have to

I

meaning of everything

Frances

3

10

I

At that moment, I missed my mother more than I had ever imagined possible and wanted only to live somewhere quiet and beautiful vsdth her alone, but also at that moment I wanted only to see her lying dead, all withered and in a coffin at my feet.

She said that if I listened to her, later I would know what she knew: where true words came from, always from up high, above everything else. And if I didn't listen to her, she said my ear would bend too easily to other people, all saying words that had no lasting meaning, because they came from the bottom of their hearts, where their own desires lived, a place where I could not belong. Amy Tan, The Joy Luck Club (1989)

A mother

...

is

1

Perhaps they are

Anthony Froude,

I

was seven. For many

Thomas

ed.. Letters

Carlyle (1858), in James

and Memorials of Jane Welsh

Carlyle, vol. 2 (1883)

13

I

grow

old, old

without you. Mother, landscape

/

/

of my heart. Olga Broumas,

"Little

Red Riding Hood," Beginning With

O

(1977)

14

who was

Lennie, suffering not alone for her

dying,

but for that in her which never lived (for that which in him might never live). From him too, unspoken words: good-bye Mother who taught

me

to

mother

myself. TLUie Olsen,

15

My Days {1968)

title story, Tell

Me a Riddle (1956)

We buried her

power and protection. The claws

.

.

.

this

so desperately,

whom

whose presence

I

mother with

grow

I

whom

I

fought

loved so dearly, and of

daily

more and more con-

scious. Ethel Smyth, Impressions That

that

16

Inside

my

Remained

mother's death

/

I

lay

(1919)

and could not

breathe.

hide in every maternal creature slipped out of the fur of

when

The longer one lives in this hard world motherless, the more a mother's loss makes itself felt.

She had risen and was walking about the room, her fat, worn face sharpening with a sort of animal alertness into

died

lived primarily to search for her.

Jane Welsh Carlyle, to

adult.

6

I

(1991)

right,

and they can believe that the rare quality they glimpsed in the child is active in the burdened Florida Scott-Maxwell, The Measure of

My mother had

and Me

Jane Lazarre, The Mother Knot (1976)

forever surprised

a redeemer.

does.

years

that her sons

somehow be

about mothers the way I feel about dimples: I do not have one myself, I notice everyone

feel

Letty Cottin Pogrebin, Deborah, Golda,

and even faintly and daughters are just people, for many mothers hope and half expect that their newborn child will make the world better, will

wronged

I

who

12

5

Virgin (1926)

because

Jamaica Kincaid, Annie John (1983)

4

Newman, The Hard-Boiled

remember

have to say now, or re-examine the worth of her old words. Audre Lorde, Zami: A New Spelling of My Name (1982) reassess the

She did not understand how her father could have reached such age and such eminence without learning that all mothers are as infallible as any pope and more righteous than any saint.

May Sarton, "Dream," The Silence Now

good manners.

(1988)

Margaret Deland, The Rising Tide {1916) 17 7

Our

parents merged into the one

ture:

/

Come, she

said.

Come

to

/

totemic crea-

The death of my mother permanently affects my happiness, more even than I should have anticipated. ...

Mother.

I

did not apprehend, during her

what a degree she prevented

Louise Gliick, "Tango," Descending Figure (1980)

life,

to

me from feeling heart-

solitude. 8

The students of

history

know

that while

many

mothers of great men have been virtuous, none have been commonplace, and few have been happy. Gertrude Atherton, The Conqueror (1902)

Sara Coleridge (1845),

18

My that

Memoir and

Letters, vol.

1

(1873)

mother was dead for five years before I had loved her very much.

Lillian

Hellman,

An

Unfinished

Woman

(1969)

I

knew

1

MOTHERS ^ MOUNTAINS 1

464

^ MOUNTAIN CLIMBING

The woman who bore me is no longer ahve, but I seem to be her daughter in increasingly profound ways. 10

Johnnetta B. Cole, in Patricia Bell-Scott et

al.,

eds..

Double

Stitch (1991)

You never conquer a mountain. / You stand on the summit a few moments, / Then the wind blows your footprints away.

2

Arlene Blum,

You are here, Mother, and you are / Dead, and here your

is

my hfe which

gift:

is

my home. 1

Muriel Rukeyser,

"On

the Death of

Her Mother," Body of

Waiting (1958)

3

Time

is

Everest

symbol of

a

is

tainable.

Annapuma

It

is

(1980)

excellence, of the barely at-

the mightiest challenge: a brutal

ice, altitude, and self. The satiscomes from enduring the struggle, from doing more than you thought you could do, from however briefly above your everyday rising world, and from coming, momentarily, closer to

struggle with rock, faction

the only comforter for the loss of a mother.

.

.

—

Welsh Carlyle, to Thomas Carlyle on the death of his mother (1853), in James Anthony Froude, ed.. Letters and Jane

Memorials of Jane Welsh

.

Carlyle, vol. 2 (1883)

—

the stars. 4

acknowledge the cold truth of her death for perhaps the first time. She is truly gone, forever out of reach, and I have become my ovm judge.

Sue Cobb, The Edge of Everest (1989)

I

12

5

who attempt the mountain stands summit. And for every three climbers who

on the do scale the mountain, one dies trying. The facts aren't welcoming. But you don't plan a trip to Ev-

My mother always found me out. Always. She's been dead for thirty-five years, but I have this feeling that even

now

erest

Toby to

7

is

Talbot,

Horn Book

apply to you.

vkdll

(1993)

only mine.

on her mother's death, in to Mother (1984)

should suspend Else Lasker-Schiiler,

it

Tillie

Olsen, Mother

is

life

gets tangled there's

something so

reas-

in

my countenance,

(1925),

unambiguous. Stacy Allison, with Peter Carlin, Beyond the Limits (1993)

14

For those moments when ice and the snow,

and the

over her grave.

"My Mother"

When

suring about climbing a mountain. The challenge

Daughter, Daughter

Were my smile not submerged / 1

facts

Stacy Allison, with Peter CarUn, Beyond the Limits (1993)

13

My life now

beheving those

she's watching.

Natalie Babbitt, in The

6

Only one

Everest wasn't like any other mountain.

of ten climbers

Sheila Ballantyne, Imaginary Crimes (1982)

it's

just

you and the rock

always makes sense.

life

Stacy Allison, with Peter Carlin, Beyond the Limits (1993)

Hebrew Ballads

(1980)

15

See also Motherhood, Parents.

That's exactly what climbing sion.

is

to

me.

.

.

.

Expres-

What a painter does on a canvas, what a writer

can do with the twenty-six letters in the alphabet. It's the key that unlocks my spirit, the clearest representation of who I am. Stacy Allison, with Peter Carlin, Beyond the Limits (1993)

^ MOTIVES 16

CUmbing

is

almost an unconscious act for me.

I

don't have to drive myself, I'm already driven. 8

Too

great a preoccupation with motives (especially

one's

own

motives)

is

hable to lead to too

Stacy Allison, with Peter Carlin, Beyond the Limits {1993)

little

See also Mountains.

concern for consequences. Katharine Whitehom, Roundabout (1962)

9

We

must not inquire too curiously into motives. They are apt to become feeble in the utterance: the aroma is mixed with the grosser air. We must keep the germinating grain away from the light. .

.

^ MOUNTAINS

.

George

Eliot,

Middlemarch

(1871)

17

The heights of spirit in a

granite

magic

and the grassy steep

fortress

keep

lence, singing waters start.

See also Intentions, Purpose.

Ann

Bridge, Singing Waters (1946)

/

Where

/

in the

My si-

—

1

MOUNTAINS ^ MOURNING

465

1

My help

is

to heal

The

/

in the

mountain

earthly

Where

/

wounds

/

I take myself That people give to

10

Is in

the Mountain," Hollering

Sun

mountain

being, the

creature, only to be

me. Nancy Wood, "My Help

human

Like a

known

many

a different point,

study,

if it is

is

a composite

many a view from

after

and repaying

anything of a mountain

this loving

by a

at all,

gradual revelation of personality.

{1972)

Freya Stark, The Valleys of the Assassins (1934) 2

Mountains

are the altars of the gods.

Evelyn Scott, Escapade (1923)

1

To

3

There came without warning a flowing into me of that which I have come to associate with the gods. I went to the open door and looked up at the mountains with something akin to awe. It forced me out into the open where I could look up to the sacred high places on which humans do not dwell.

Then

it left

me

—perhaps

at

12 All

Sarton, "Colorado Mountains," The Lion

/

and

When God that they

gave

men

would want

Otowi

Them. the Rose

tongues, he never dreamed to talk

there are consequently it

Home (1991)

have streams to thread them,

streets

You

uncomforted by singing floods. You will find it forsaken of most things but beauty and madness and death and God.

{1948)

5

to sink into the prehterate parts

firs is

mountain

would do

13

May

and

or deep grooves where a stream might run.

Mary

Mountains define you. You cannot define

above thought, and

Gretel Ehrlich, Isbnds, the Universe,

Bridge (1959)

4

to go

is

of ourselves.

to return to those sacred

Pond Church, The House

treeline

the descent back into bird song, bog orchids,

willows,

places. Edith Warner, in Peggy

above

rise

after,

well to avoid that range

Austin, The

Land of Little Rain

{1904)

The mountains were getting ready for winter, too. They were very sly about it and tried to look summery and casual but I could tell by their contours that they had slipped on an extra layer of snow head

that the misty scarf blowing about that one's

about the Himalayas; in the world to do

would soon be

no words

Betty

v«th.

lying whitely

MacDonald, The Egg and

around her neck.

I (1945)

Sara Jeannette Duncan, The Simple Adventures of a

Memsahib

14

(1893)

The low-lying mountains

sleep at the edge of the

world. 6

Nothing puts things mountain.

Josephine Tey, The Daughter of Time (1951)

7

15

Monroe, "The Blue Ridge," The

have

I

in the

waste of sky,

/

The

mountains,

lost the

Since

close

Mountains had taken the place of religion, had satisfied her religious sense, her need for adoration and worship as no service in any Cathedral, however sublime, had been able to do. Ann

8

Harriet

in perspective as quickly as a

/

And

Difference {1925)

I /

Look

for

them

think to see at the street's

lovely line of blue

and

rose.

Katharine Tynan Hinkson, "The Exile," Collected Poems (1930)

See also Hills, Mountain Climbing.

Bridge, Singing Waters (1946)

If you grow up where a snow mountain lifts its proud crown on the home horizon, in some strange way it becomes a member of the family.

^ MOURNING

Margaret Craven, Walk Gently This Good Earth (1977)

9

When you are a child of the mountains yourself, you really belong to them. You need them. They become the faithful guardians of your hfe. If you cannot dwell on their lofty heights all your life, if you are in trouble, you want at least to look at them. Maria Augusta Trapp, The Story of the Trapp Family Singers (1949)

16 Life,

since thou hast

left

it,

has been misery to me.

Marc Antony's tomb {30 b.c), in Mrs. Jameson, Memoirs of Celebrated Female Sovereigns (1831)

Cleopatra, at

17

The

grass is waking in the ground, / Soon it v«ll rise and blow in waves / How can it have the heart to sway / Over the graves, / New graves?

—

Sara Teasdale, "Spring in

War Time,"

Rivers to the Sea (1915)

1

MOURNING ^ MOUTH To mourn,

1

perhaps,

is

466

simply to prolong a posture

9

of astonishment. Sara Suleri, Meatless Days (1989)

2

The

distance that the dead have gone

first

appear

/

For

—

many an

/

/

Does not

were buried.

at

in

Emily Dickinson, 3rd

Mabel Loomis Todd,

mother.

Poems by

ed..

Was

.

.

.

mourn

series (1896)

was plunged into retroactive grief and could no longer deny, though I

tried, the loss I'd suffered at the

still

ardent year.

I

my father,

for

Their coming back seems possible

Emily Dickinson,

coming to terms with the newly dead, I seem to have agitated the spirits of the long dead. They were stirring uneasily in their graves, demanding to be mourned as I had not mourned them when they In

it

possible

.

.

.

death of

that

over losses that had occurred

my

one could

more than

half a century earlier? 3

To mourn

is

to be extraordinarily vulnerable.

Eileen Simpson, Orphans (1990)

It is

mercy of inside feelings and outside a way most of us have not been since early

to be at the

events in

10

childhood.

pity

McEwen, "The Color of the Water,

Christian

the Field," in Christian

Out

4

the

McEwen and

the Yellow of

Sue O'SuUivan,

own

else,

own

you love

moment in later, as

though

it

were the

you

rarely

The

gets told.

it

McEwen, "The Color of the Water,

McEwen and

the Yellow of

Sue O'SuUivan,

eds..

Other Side {1988)

at

when

length arrives,

grief

is

rather an

upon lege,

up

the Ups, although

is

it

may be deemed

a sacri-

not banished.

Mary

Shelley, Frankenstein (1818)

decades,

years,

moment

first

perforce, a person with a story.

indulgence than a necessity and the smile that plays

is

a process that lives in you, springing

into the present, engulfing

the

The time

1

an event that occurs on a certain day. For you, the death only begins that day. It is not an event: it is only the first sake,

is,

how very

the Field," in Christian

Out

the death of that being

sake, for her

is,

Christian

eds..

Other Side {i9S»)

To everyone for his

A mourner

again. 12

Alice KoUer, The Stations of Solitude {1990)

We

met ... Dr. Hall

in

such very deep mourning

that either his mother, his wife, or himself must be

dead. 5

an undoing. Every minute tie has to be untied and something permanent and valuable recovered and assimilated from

Mourning

is

not forgetting.

It is

Jane Austen, to her sister Cassandra (1799), in R,W.

Chapman,

Margery Allingham, The Tiger

in the

Smoke

1

(1932)

Sorrow.

(1952)

of Gold,

Hour

of Lead (1973)

^ These talkings and comfortings lasted two or three After the first weeks; after that no one knew me. thirty days of mourning, no brother, no sister, no relative came to ask: "How are you? and how are .

.

Gliickel of

Hameln, Memoirs ofGlUckel ofHameln

13

is

realized

—

a beautiful

word

is

one place that seems

them most accurately. With my grandmother you always looked at her mouth. Mona

selves together as quickly as possible and to reWe do not allow weave the torn fabric of life. ... for the weeks and months during which a loss .

In every person's face, there to express

Simpson, Anywhere But Here (1986)

(1724)

Mourning has become unfashionable in the United States. The bereaved are supposed to pull them.

MOUTH

.

things?"

8

Letters, vol.

One must go through periods of numbness that are harder to bear than grief. Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Hour

7

Jane Austen's

See also Bereavement, Death, Grief, Loss, Pain,

the knot.

6

ed.,

14

She had a plump little mouth like worked with a heavy satin stitch. Jessamyn West, The Massacre at

a buttonhole

Fall Creek (1975)

.

that suggests the

transmutation of the strange into something that

is

15

Froody

mouse

lifted his lip,

and

it

was

like a small fat

sneering.

Lange Lewis,

Juliet Dies

Twice (1948)

one's own. Margaret

Mead and Rhoda

Metraux,

A Way of Seeing (1970)

See also Appearance, Face, Speech, Talking, Teeth.

I

1

MOVEMENTS ^ MUSIC

467

^ MOVEMENTS

8

Every murderer Agatha

1

A movement

is

more

polite than a revolution,

and 9

a lot slower. Linda EUerbee, Move

On

(1991)

The Mysterious Affair at

The fashion of poisoning people mon.

Styles (1920)

getting too

is

com-

Charlotte-Elisabeth, Duchesse d'Orleans, referring to three

deaths by poison 2

probably somebody's old friend.

is

Christie,

Unity in a movement situation can be overrated. If you were the Establishment, which would you rather see coming in the door: one lion or five

at

court (1690}, Life and Letters of

Charlotte Elizabeth (1889)

hundred mice? Florynce R. Kennedy, in Gloria Steinem, "The Verbal

^ MUSIC

Karate of Florynce R. Kennedy," Ms. (1973)

3

Social

movements

gaps between the

are frequently characterized

lives

by

who lead the followers who try to

10

of the theorists

movements and those of the

Music, that vast and inevitable structure. Edith Sitwell, Taken Care 0/(1965)

practice the theorists' ideas. 1

Arlene Rossen Cardozo, Sequencing (1986)

Music

my

4 It takes six

12

Anzia Yezierska, "One Thousand Pages of Research,"

Commentary also

St.

my only one.

Vincent Millay,

of

simpletons and one zealot to start a

movement.

See

rampart, and

"On Hearing a Symphony Beethoven," The Buck in the Snow (1928) Edna

EUa

(1963)

Activism,

Good music

wine turned to sound.

is

VvTieeler

WUcox, "The Choosing of Esther," Poems of

Progress (1909)

Revolution,

Protest,

Social 13

Change, Women's Movement.

Without music ed..

^ MOVING

14 I get

I

should wish to

die.

Vincent Millay (1920), in Allan Ross MacdougaU, Letters of Edna St. Vincent Millay (1952)

Edna

St.

way down

in the

music

/

Down

inside the

music. Eloise Greenfield, 5 It is

impossible to create a stable society

if

some-

thing like a third of our people are constantly ing about.

E.

15

He moves

Music

Honey,

I

Love

gives access to regions in the subconscious

that can be reached in

no other way.

Sophie Drinker, Music and

Women

(1948)

Meyer, Out of These Roots (1953) 16

6

in the Music,"

mov-

We cannot grow fine human beings, any

more than we can grow fine trees, if they are constantly torn up by the roots and transplanted. Agnes

"Way Down

(1978)

that every time So often he comes out into his backyard the chickens lie down and cross their legs, ready to be tied up again. a great deal.

.

.

Zora Neale Hurston, "The EatonvUle Anthology," in Alice And Walker, ed., / Love Myself When I Am Laughing Then Again When I Am Looking Mean and Impressive (1979) .

.

.

Music has been

my

playmate,

my

lover,

and

my

crying towel.

.

Buffy Sainte-Marie, in Susan Braudy, "Buffy Sainte-Marie,"

Ms. {1975)

17

Music was my refuge. I could crawl into the spaces between the notes and curl my back to loneliness. Maya Angelou,

See also Change, Places.

Singin'

and Swingin' and

Gettin'

Merry Like

Christmas {1976)

18

^ MURDER

Music,

my joy, my full-scale God.

Gwen Harwood, "A

Scattering of Ashes," The Lion's Bride

(1981)

7

Murder is the apex of megalomania, the ultimate in Lucy Freeman, Before

19

Music melts

all

the separate parts of our bodies

together.

control. I Kill

More

(1955)

Anais Nin, Winter of Artifice (1945)

1

MUSIC 1

If

468

God

exists

then music

/

Gwen Harwood, "A Music 2

They made heaven

is

me.

his love for

14

The music was

right

when they made

it

all

15

La

music.

Like the brushing of swallows' wings against the

willows

—

16

seems to go on without

What can wake L.E.

/

when

the Floss (i860)

S.

The one

18

Music

soul's strong instinct of an-

Violet {1827)

19

I

am

20

relates

speech

Music

fly

way

is

music.

21

"Communication," Face Toward

/

the

(1973)

beyond words'

up

sets

ladders,

/ it

lets

to the

/ it

makes us

invisible,

/ it

22

us escape.

Words

lettered reach.

Poems

Collected

(1947)

Angels (1945)

de

Stael, Letters

23

and

It is

Stael,

in the

fell

There

it

would appease.

a

is

diamond

in love

them and

Harmon

in

its

intangibil-

to

accommodate

Restout, ed., Landowska on

Bro, Sarah (1949)

When

occasion be a gay one, renders

others

25

/

And

it

in

it, /

Cutting

alone calms

do not dare come

.

is

its

man

it

facets

minutes

(1988)

.

that

is

the

armies and

and Leaders, music says, "You are and gentle as a god,

vant"; and, arrogant

saved

.

in

near.

Poems

(1958),

me

and What good is music? None point. To the world and its states and

suffering Corinne (1807)

magic burning

clear,

Anna Akhmatova, "Music"

Sidewalk (1965)

us pensive.

Madame de Stael,

lie

suggests images, but

our job only to make the music. The audience it will be brought to our music at

Margueritte

Corinne (1807)

if its

It

to

factories

music, even

limitlessness.

on Rousseau (1788)

revives the recollections de

its

the right time.

/

Crack

My Apprenticeships (1936)

that should hear

to.

A

ara-

Music {1964)

24

Ruth Wolff,

vol. 7 (1980)

wearisome and worn, while the

our pleasure. Wanda Landowska, in Denise

rather than recollect them.

People always remember the tune they

Madame

are

no

is

infijiite.

leaves us free to choose

to us through music accompanied by any regrets; for a moment music gives us back the pleasures it retraces, and we

Madame

farther than words. There

to reach the

The power and magic of music ity

are not

them again

much

so

Colette,

The memories which come

13 All

vol. 2 (1967)

besques of music are forever new.

the Spring

Nothing recalls the past like music. Madame de Stael, Corinne (1807)

Music

more

far

sound and time and so pictures

M. Madeleva, "Music,"

other

them

12

my

music. Sitting in

Anais Nin (1976), The Diary ofAna'is Nin,

form of art

universal

H.D., Tribute

1

like

Murdoch, The Black Prince

Notes

Buck, The Exile (19^6)

sets us apart,

feel

of

potent than wine.

(1956)

10

Symphony

is

Faith Baldwin,

9

more and more

Like music?

Landon, "Erinna," The Golden

Pearl

8

a

(1928)

music a stimulant of the highest order,

beautiful.

7

Snow

I

not technique and melody, but the meaning of life itself, infinitely sorrowful and unbearably

Music

"On Hearing

in the

studio tonight, playing record after record, WTiting,

Sister

6

Me," To Bedlam and

to

ultimate edges of human communications.

The

/

Vincent Millay,

St.

writing

Iris

other world,

Swims Back

{i960)

Anais Nin (1935), The Diary ofAna'is Nin,

The Mill on

Eliot,

Way Back

Writing more and more to the sound of music,

with music.

filled

George

5

effort,

My Name (1974)

music swims back to me.

Beethoven," The Buck

I think I should have no other mortal wants, if I could always have plenty of music. It seems to infuse strength into my limbs and ideas into my

am

Sexton, "Music

Edna

17

brain. Life

Oh

Anne

Together in

Sweet sounds, oh, beautiful music, do not cease!

sweet, sweet music!

Louise Crane, The Magic Spear and Other Stories of China's Famous Heroes (1938)

4

la la.

Part

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

3

my fi^iend, my lover, my family.

Maya Angelou, Gather

Lesson," The Lion's Bride (1981)

irrele-

to the

says only, "Listen." For being

not the point. Music saves nothing. Merci-

— MUSIC

469 uncaring,

fill,

shelters, the

they

may

denies and breaks

it

houses

men

down

all

the

9

The god of music dwelleth out of doors.

build for themselves, that

Edith

M. Thomas, "Music,"

Ursula K. Le Guin,

"An

10

die Musik," in Western Humanities

first from my heart, my head where check

Music comes upstairs to

Review {1961)

Gumbo Ya-Ya

Listening to music feels like a triumphant expedi-

which

tion into the Future; but into a Future

11

Anstruther-Thomson, Art and

Man

Music

(1993)

It

made

her

(1923)

a missionary effort to colonize earth for

is

out.

The Black Woman's

The new modern music puzzled her. think but it did not make her feel. Mary Roberts

2

L. Jewell, ed..

is

happening now. C.

(1887)

and then goes

it

I

Roberta Flack, in Terri 1

and Sonnets

Lyrics

see the sky.

12

imperialistic heaven.

Rinehart, This Strange Adventure (1929)

He's a professional musician.

I

mean, he can do

it

even when he's not in the mood.

Rebecca West, This Real Night (1985)

Joyce GrenfeU, "Shirley's Girl Friend," "Stately As a

Galleon" (1978) 3

Great music has always been rooted in religion

when religion is understood superhuman power and the

as

an attitude toward

13

mysteries of the uni-

verse. Sophie Drinker, Music and

4

Women

Mary Wilson

(1948)

While I listened, music was to my soul what the atmosphere is to my body; it was the breath of my inward Hfe. I felt, more deeply than ever, that music is the highest symbol of the infinite and holy. With renewed force I felt what I have often said, .

that the secret of creation lay in music. light

—those who

Musicians are divided into two classes like to hear themselves play and those hear themselves sing.

"A

.

14

Almost anything

who

thinking are so

voice to

15

Musical genius, the least sane of all gifts, put her in touch with the greater mysteries of the Universe.

From New

York,

2nd

series (1845)

to

much

me

before that music and In fact

alike.

you could say

The judgment of music, like the inspiration for it, must come slow and measured, if it comes vnth truth.

another way of thinking, or maybe think-

is

another kind of music. Ursula K. Le Guin, Very Far Away From Anywhere Else

Lillian

Hellman, Another Part of the Forest (1947)

is

17

—

The music sounded flat it had the kind of depth that comes from bitterness, not wonder. Gretel Ehrlich, Heart

Music

our myth of the inner

is

Susanne K. Langer, Philosophy

in

a

New Key (1942)

18

is

the

In the evenings the art of building gave

own immediate

19

way to

though

that

invis-

Nadia Boulanger,

in

Don

(1951)

music cannot.

G. Campbell, Reflections of

Boulanger (1982)

Baroness Orczy, Links

Chain of Life (1947)

in the

20

Music

stays in the air.

breath

/

/ It

architecture, too,

False notes can be forgiven, false

necessities or

desires.

8

is

Marguerite Yourcenar, Memoirs of Hadrian

executant, to the exclusion of every other consideration outside his

(1988)

ible.

most absorbing of all the arts. It absorbs the mind of the artist, whether creator or Music

Mountain

life.

of music, which 7

someone

Parents (1937)

{1976)

6

to keep alive

Dorothy Canfield, "An Unprejudiced Mind," Fables for

16

ing

enough

is

wishes nothing for himself but time to write

Gertrude Atherton, The Conqueror (1902)

had never occurred

music

Paragrapher's Reveries (1904)

.

gave being." Sound led the stars into their

Lydia Maria Child, Letters

It

A

like to

music.

places.

5

Little,

who

at

the

(1980)

It

De Veaux,

if it

/ It is

has

Don't Explain:

A

am

tiful

never not heard.

isn't

always thirsting for beautiful, beautiful, beauI wish I could make it. Perhaps there any music on earth like what I picture to my-

music.

self.

to.

Song

I

speed of

travels at the

sound of light.

can wait centuries Alexis

/

ofBillie

Holiday

Olive Schreiner, The Letters of Olive Schreiner, 1876-1920 (1976)

— MUSIC 1

470

Music was not invented by the composer, but

11

found.

Miss Beevor had made her playing at once much and much worse, by gi\ing her resolute fingers greater power to express her misunderstanding of sound.

better

Nadia Boulanger, Boulangerd^ii)

in

Don

G. Campbell, Reflections of

Rebecca West, The Fountain Overflows (1956) 2

Composing

me

gives

great pleasure.

.

.

.

There

is

nothing which surpasses the joy of creation, if only it one wins hours of self-forgetful-

12

because through ness,

when one

Clara

Lives in a

Schumann

Schumann,

(1853), in

Of

course

like

I

music, too. Very much.

pleasant of an evening, especially

world of sound.

your friends

Berthold Litzmann, Clara

at

Though

cards.

It's

so

when made by

home. I often say I like it better than I must say I do like a good game of

vol. 2 (1913)

bridge. 3

To

Study music, we must learn the

music,

we must

No

one

really

in

13

Aaron Copland and Vivian Perns,

understood music unless he was a

scientist, either, oh,

theoreticians, S.

I

was no more musical than Jessamyn West, The

14

a muskrat.

Life I Really Lived (1979)

We were none of us musical, though Miss Jenkyns beat time, out of time, by way of appearing to be

her father had declared, and not just a

scientist,

Pearl

Dorothy Canfield, Her Son's Wife (1926)

create

forget them.

Nadia Boulanger, Copland (1984)

4

To

rules.

no, only the real ones, the

so.

Elizabeth Gaskell, Cranford (1853)

whose language was mathematics.

Buck, The Goddess Abides (1972)

15

when they

People always sound so proud

an-

nounce they know nothing of music. 5

Rhythm

one of the principal translators between reality. Rhythm might be described as, to the world of sound, what hght is to the world of is

Lillian

Hellman, Another Part of the Forest (1947)

dream and

16

sight.

Three armies might have been brought to combat it took to bring the

with half the encouragement

Edith Sitwell, Taken Care

Of {196^)

timid Matilda to the harp. L.E.

6

As

far as the

execution

is

concerned

frequent and most serious mistake

music instead of preceding Nadia Boulanger,

7

I

hate the

in

.

is

.

.

the

to follow the

17

it,

like the

nothing anymore. One ceases to be aware. Wanda Landowska, in Denise Restout, ed., Landowska

18

bial left

in

19 All

hand

too Uterally the proverhis

did.

work and

Nadia Boulanger,

hsten to

someone

practice.

Don

my

novel.

soloism

That

We

music

in

share.

we

my

paint alone

interpretation of the sky.

But

—we

tenfold what

theirs alone. in

the Other arts are lonely.

picture,

Time (1952)

my their

all

mandate. His right hand rarely knew what

on

always play.

I

You should never is

The Golden Apples (1949)

Winifred Holtby, South Riding (1936)

Wanda Landowska, 9

Recital,"

The conductor obeyed

Music (1964)

never practice,

secret in the teaching of

safe.

Eudora Welty, "June

Instead of discovering, of distinguishing traits that

I

most precious

music, in a wall

Practice breeds inurement.

are deeply hidden or merely veiled, one ends seeing

8

(1831)

Miss Eckhart worshiped her metronome. She kept

it.

Alan Kendall, The Tender Tyrant (1976)

word practice.

Landon, Romance and Reality

most

—ensemble

My

poem,

music, not

No altruism this, for we receive

give.

Catherine Drinker Bowen, Friends and Fiddlers (1935)

G. Campbell, Reflections of

Boulanger (1982) 20 10

Your concert-goer, though he feed upon symphony as a lamb upon milk, is no true lover if he play no instrument. Your true lover does more than admire the muse; he sweats a

little

Chamber music

—

a conversation

between

friends.

Catherine Drinker Bowen, in Kathleen Kimball, Robin Petersen,

and Kathleen lohnson,

eds..

The Music

Lover's

Quotation Book (1990)

in her

service. Catherine Drinker Bowen, Friends and Fiddlers {1935)

21

How

pleasant

exacdy

it

is

who Mozart

to be ignorant!

Not

to

know

was, to ignore his origin, his

I

1

471 influence, the details of his technique!

him

To

MUSIC

]

just let

9

He would dream

by the hand.

lead one

Roston,

Maria-Luisa Bombal, "The Tree," in Zoila Nelken and Rosalie Torres-Rioseco, eds., Short Stories of Latin America 10

(1963)

1

Mozart eliminates the idea of haste from life. His never rush, they are never headlong or airs helter-skelter, they splash no mud, they raise no .

.

Voices (1991)

not home, not family, not good reviews, not bad reviews.

Lamb and Grey Falcon

want Bach's Toccata and Fugue isn't

it

in

D played at my

shall jolly well

I

Childhood (1957)

(1941)

want

to

Jean turned the piano into a

1

know

them out of sodden

why.

Life

SybU Thorndike,

I

flesh.

Ruth Slenczynska, with Louis BiancoUi, Forbidden

funeral. If

3

Mixed

were

Buchwald and Ruth

ever be quite that important again, not husband,

.

Rebecca West, Black

I

eds..

if it

The piano and I were now bound for life, partners, companions, mates. Nothing and no one would

dust.

2

of his piano as

/

Lola Haskins, "The Prodigy," in Emilie

find that

I

never lose Bach.

have always loved him

so.

I

filtered

Heads

in English Digest {1965)

don't

know why

Except that he

is

lifted.

human

waking was living.

voice,

sleep. Just listening

through tired bodies, bent backs. Fear and worry fled from their eyes.

For an instant, they breathed in a fullness of denied them in Hfe.

I

so pure,

life

Anzia Yezierska, Arrogant Beggar (1927)

so relentless and incorruptible, like a principle of

geometry. ed.,

4

12

Vincent Millay (1920), in Allan Ross Macdougall, Letters of Edna St Vincent Millay {1952)

Edna

The one Bach

piece

I

learnt

made me

feel

I

was

5

/

13

Edith Sirwell (1943), in John

/

And my

14

/

Adelaide

.

.

Anne

.

To

Jack, his violin

inky wife,

Please (1949)

it's

is

comfort and relaxation. To

time to put her head

/ 1 was weary and ill wandered idly / Over the struck one chord of music,

15

his

dovm the waste-

"A

Procter,

Everything you ever had, everything you ever lost. pain and hate and It's all there in the trumpet trouble and peace and quiet and love.

Ann

Lost Chord," Legends

and

You? (1985)

—

fingers

/

How Was It for

Maureen Lipman,

But I Like the sound of a great Amen. /

Parker,

disposal unit again.

Graham, Say

noisy keys.

Lehmann and Derek

eds.. Selected Letters (1970)

Seated one day at the Organ, at ease,

of suppressed desires, recalcitrance,

wish the Government would put a tax on pianos

—

—

is full

for the incompetent.

they actually do.

6

I

Capture the Castle {1948)

There are some composers at the head of whom who not only do not know stands Beethoven when to stop but appear to stop many times before Virginia

piano

Anita T. Sullivan, The Seventh Dragon {1985)

being repeatedly hit on the head with a teaspoon. Dodie Smith,

A

inhibition, conflict.

St.

Petry, "Solo

on the Drums,"

in '47

Magazine of the

Year {1947)

Lyrics

(1858)

16 7

To old

play pianissimo

woman

anything

/ is

in the last

else,

/

and

to carry sweet

dark row

to lay

them

/

words / to the

who cannot

I'm the saxophone / that wails your bedroom v«ndow.

hear

all

night

/

outside

Grace Bauer, "So You Want to Hear the Blues," in Emilie Buchwald and Ruth Roston, eds., Mixed Voices (1991)

across her lap like

a shawl.

Buchwald

Lola Haskins, "To Play Pianissimo," in Emilie

and Ruth Roston,

eds.,

Mixed

Voices (1991)

17

I

stole everything

Ella Fitzgerald, in

8 Inside

the piano there are a thousand irregularities:

it all, we conwe are hearing something beautiful, and so we are. Our ears, our hearts, forgive. Music could even be defined by what we happen to be

'tis

I

ever heard, but mostly

I

stole

from the horns. Barbara McDowell and

Woman's Almanac

Hana Umlauf,

(1977)

the nature of the beast. Despite

tinue to think

forgiving at a particular time in history. Anita T. Sullivan, The Seventh Dragon (1985)

18 If

morning-glories had

come out of

the horn inwould not have felt a She was pierced with

stead of those sounds, Josie

more astonished

delight.

pleasure. Eudora Welty, "The Winds," The Wide Net

(1943)

MUSIC ^ MYSTERY 1

A Tutor who young "Is

472

tooted the

tooters to toot;

/

flute,

Tried to teach two

/

Said the two to the tutor,

harder to toot or

it

/

To

]

hear. feel

/

tutor two tooters to

music,

It isn't

and

an entire experience you

it's

A sound to rise you

live.

up

again.

Lynda Barry, The Good Times Are Killing Me

(1988)

toot?" 12

Carolyn Wells, "The Tutor," Folly for the Wise (1904)

riddles are blues,

2 All

/

Maya Angelou, "A Good Woman

Why Don't You

apt in improvising historic poems, songs of love, and chants of worship, so that praises of the living or wails over the dead were with them but the

And all blues are sad, / And Some blues I've had.

/

I'm only mentioning

The Hawaiian people have been from time immemorial lovers of poetry and music, and have been

Feeling Bad," Shaker,

natural expression of their feelings.

Sing? {1983)

Lydia 3

The

Kamekeha

Queen

blues records of each decade explain some-

Liliuokalani, Hawaii's Story by Hawaii's

(1898)

thing about the philosophical basis of our lives as

black people.

.

.

Blues

.

is

tinuity for black people.

talking about ourselves Sherley Writers

4

Anne Williams, at Work {19S3)

Audiences

like their

It is

and passing Claudia Tate,

it

ed..

13

Alice Walker, Temple of

The person who one

in a

deep

Black

See also Art, Jazz, Opera, Singing, Song.

Women

^ MYSTERIES

McDowell and Hana Umlauf,

(1977)

sings only the blues

is

like

15

have to

teach

you how

to sing the blues,

plain

what

Where

Dream a World

16

blues I

do

for you?" "It helps

me

there's a will there's a detective story.

Do you solemnly swear never to conceal a vital clue from the reader? Do you promise to observe

can't explain."

.

When

Benefit of Clergy," in Dilys

seemly moderation in the use of gangs, conspiracies, Super Criminals and Lunatics and utterly and forever to forswear Mysterious Poisons unknown If you fail to keep your promise, may to science? other writers steal your plots and your pages swarm with misprints.

to ex-

Gayl Jones, Corregidora (1975)

8

detective story but an exten-

Carolyn Wells, "The Turnings of a Bookworm," Folly for the Wise (1904)

you

{1989)

"What do

modern

the

the blues.

feel

Ernestine Anderson, in Brian Lanker, /

7

is

Catherine Aird, "The Devout Winn, Murder Ink (1977)

On Up

{1966)

Nobody can

What

sion of the medieval morahty play?

some-

pit yelling for help.

Mahalia Jackson, with Evan McLeod Wylie, Movin'

6

My Familiar (1989)

on.

14 5

Only dead people need loud music, you know.

way of

a ritualized

blues singers to be miserable.

Janis Joplin, in Barbara

Woman's Almanac

in

a basis of historical con-

the white kids started to dance to

it.

Ruth Brown, asked when rhythm and blues started becoming rock and roll, in Rolling Stone (1990)

Dorothy

.

.

L. Sayers,

"The Oath of Initiation Into the

Detection Club of London," in Elaine Budd, Thirteen Mistresses of Murder {1986)

9

Blues are the songs of despair, but gospel songs are the songs of hope.

17

Mahalia Jackson, with Evan McLeod Wylie, Movin'

On Up

He

Hammett] is so hard-boiled you him on the White House lawn.

[Dashiell

could

roll

—

(1966)

Dorothy Parker, "Oh, Look

a

Good Book!"

in

The

New

Yorker (1931) 10

of the early 1930s was was the kind of music colored people had left behind them down South and they liked it because it was just like a letter from home.

Gospel music

in those days

really taking wing. It

Mahalia Jackson, with Evan McLeod Wylie, Movin'

^ MYSTERY

On Up

(1966)

18

No

object Elizabeth

11

Gospel singing

... is

is

mysterious.

The mystery

Bowen, The House

in Paris (1936)

the rawest, sweetest, uninhibi-

ted and exquisite sounds a person can

make

or

See also Magic,

The Unknown.

is

your

eye.

1

MYSTICISM ^ MYTH

473

^ MYSTICISM

5

A myth

is

far truer

than a history, for a history only

gives a story of the shadows, whereas a 1

The worst danger of the mystic

is

a story of the substances that cast the

as always a quest

Annie Besant,

of spiritual privilege leading to aloofness from the

common lot.

6

Vida Dutton Scudder, The

Privilege of Age (1939)

Mythology form;

is

logic; a

Mysticism and creativity have this in common: they require a person to live truthfully at every level

7

of being.

much

Zsuzsanna

8

better stuff than history.

It

has

message.

Moon

Tiger (1987)

Mythology is the mother of rehgions, and grandmother of history.

Marilyn Whiteside, in Journal of Creative Behavior (1981)

See also Shamans, Spirituality, Visions.

gives

Esoteric Christianity (1901)

Penelope Lively, 2

myth

shadows.

The to

test

Budapest, "Herstory," in Sister (1974)

of a true myth

new

it,

E.

insights

is

that each time

and interpretations

you return

arise.

Starhawk, The Spiral Dance (1989)

9

^ MYTH

When

the genuine

that

always

is

its

myth

rises into

message.

consciousness,

You must change your

Hfe. Ursula K. Le Guin, "Myth and Archetype in Science Fiction" (1976), Language of the Night (1979)

3

Myths

are early science, the result of men's

trying to explain

first

10

what they saw around them.

1

4

Myths hook and bind the mind because time they

set the

mind

free:

Myth

is

someone

else's religion.

Caroline LleweUyn, The Lady of the Labyrinth (1990)

Edith Hamilton, Mythology {1942)

at the

same

they explain the uni-

verse while allowing the universe to go

on being

One

of the great inventions of the twentieth cen-

tury was the studied, methodical engineering of

myth

for political ends.

Caryl Rivers, "Mythogony," in Quill (1985)

unexplained. Jeanette Winterson, Boating for Beginners (1985)

See also Legends.

N ^ NAGGING 1

Nagging

would have saved trouble had I remained Perkins from the first, this changing of women's names is a

9 It

nuisance

the repetition of unpalatable truths.

is

we

now

are

happily outgrowing.

Charlotte Perkins Oilman, The Living of Charlotte Perkins

Edith SummerskiU, speech (i960)

Gilman

(1935)

See also Disapproval. 10

Both I

legally

now

and

Colette,

my books, my own.

familiarly, as well as in

have only one name, which

is

La Naissance du jour (1928)

^ NAMES 11

2

A name is Iris

a road.

Murdoch, The

Hoary

Sea,

A name is L.T.

4

5

solemn

a

any

case, expecting a

woman

to

name to her husband's in exchange Why? Would any man submerge his iden-

for his.

The Sea (1978)

tity 3

idea, in

surrender her

and heritage

to the

woman

Marya Marines, Out of My Time

thing.

he wed?

(1968)

Meade, The Honorable Miss (1900)

Names govern

12

the

No, no,

v^^orld.

Jean.

The

tis silent, as in

Harlow.

Hannah More,

Hints Towards Forming the Character of a

Margot Asquith, to lean Harlow, who repeatedly mispronounced her first name, in T.S. Matthews, Great

Young Princess

(1805)

Tom

name for the baby is beset with Whatever name you choose, the baby, some years hence, will hate it anyway, and

{1974)

Picking the right difficulties.

.

.

.

decide to have his friends

call

him

Slats or

13

Listen

how

they say your name. If they can't say

no way they're going you proper, neither.

that right, there's

how

Rocky.

to treat

to

know

Rita Dove, Through the Ivory Gate (1992)

Elinor Goulding Smith, The Complete Book of Absolutely Baby and Child Care (1957)

Perfect

6

I

am

See also Naming.

whose love / overcomes you, already when you think to call my name.

the one

v«th you

/

Jane Kenyon, "Briefly

It

Enters,

and

Briefly Speaks,"

The

Boat of Quiet Hours (1986)

7

Say

/

who am.

Mary

I

Set

/

our two

fires

I

^ NAMING

climbing.

Virginia Micka, "Greeting," All Rounds Returning

(1986)

14

8

Writing

my name

I

raise

an edifice

/

Whose

size

and shape appear to me / As homelike as the hexagon the bee / Builds for his ovm and honey's use. Jessamyn V^est, Hide and Seek (1973)

Naming is a

and time-consuming process; it means power. But on the wild nights who can call you home? Only the one who knows your name. it

difficult

concerns essences, and

Jeanette Winterson, Oranges Are

Not

the

Only Fruit

(1985)

I

1

NAMING ^ NATIVE AMERICANS

475

1

The name we toward

^ NARROW-MINDEDNESS

something shapes our attitude

give to

it.

Katherine Paterson, Gates of Excellence (1981)

10

Narrow-minded people are like narrow-necked bottles. The less they have in them, the more noise they make pouring it out. .

2

From

antiquity, people have recognized the con-

naming and power.

nection between

Casey Miller and Kate

3

Just Like

(1976)

why one wants to know the names of Naming is a kind of possessing, what he loves. I

1

understand

.

.

.

Lynne Alpern and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord,

Words and Women

Swift,

.

I

Sound

despise a person of little

mind

—one might

as well

not have any.

.

Emma Dunham

of caressing and fondling. Jessamyn West, Hide and Seek {1973)

I

Mama (1986)

12

Kelley,

Megda

(1891)

We are pledged to be blind / By a totality of mind / said: we shall learn what we already Study what we like, / Behoove what we approve, / Read our own creed.

Which has 4

What we name must answer if

not control

to us;

we can shape

beheve,

it

it.

Starhawk, Dreaming the Dark {1982)

5

To name

oneself is the

first act

When we

Josephine Miles, "A Foreign Country," Poems (i960)

of both the poet and

away the right to name, we symbolically take away the

the revolutionary.

How

6

Naming can

Save Your

to

13

14

narrowness of mind.

—

empower.

Any Other Name

for

flattered but call them narrow-minded and they have done with you. J.E.

Bi

eds.,

no cure

You may call a person vain, and they wiU smUe; you may call them immoral, and they may even feel

Loraine Hutchins, in Loraine Hutchins and Lani

Kaahumanu,

is

Andre Norton, Wraiths of Time (1976)

Own Life (1977)

limit as well as

There

take

an individual right to be an individual. Erica Jong,

/

Buckrose, "The

Charm

of Middle Age," What

I

Have

Gathered (1923)

(1991)

See also Intolerance. 7

Nature

is

minute

I

and infinitely connected. The name something and begin to regard it as intricately

a separate entity,

that

I

break

which makes

it

this

unbreakable unity. So

^ NATIONS

possible for us to seek truths

about the universe and about ourselves has within itself the guarantee that we will never be able to find

Our knowledge must be

the Truth.

mented, because that knowledge.

is

forever frag-

the nature of systematic

Katherine Paterson, Gates of Excellence (1981)

15

Nations decay from within more often than they surrender to outward assault. Ellen Glasgow, A Certain Measure (1943)

ought to be possible for individuals to become grow profound in their souls, without suffering, but ordinarily they do not, and I

16 It

spiritually rich, to

8

Human names

for natural things are superfluous.

Nature herself does not name them. The important thing is to know this flower, look at its color until the blueness becomes as real as a keynote of music. Sally Carrighar, Home to the Wilderness (1973)

think

it is

Virginia

so with countries. Moore,

Virginia Is a State of Mind (1942)

See also Canada, China, Denmark, Egypt, England, France, Government, Greece, Holland, India, Ire-

9 It is

frustrating to

when

in

the real world

/

of change. try to sides

/

That's

name with and

name someone

is

/

all is

in

motion, in a

state

land, Israel, Italy, Japan, Mexico, the Philippines,

Portugal, Russia, Turkey, United States.

why there is a danger when you one name what is many, has no

round.

Joy Harjo, in Joseph Bruchac, ed.. Songs Turtle's

or something

From

This Earth on

^ NATIVE AMERICANS

Back (1983)

See also Definitions, Labels, Names.

See American Indians.

—

1

"natural" ^ NATURE

476

^ NATURE

^ "natural" 1

At times there

nothing so unnatural as nature.

is

9

Often,

when

the "natural"

is

invoked,

meant

we

are left in

an explanation, a recommendation, a claim for determinism, or simply a desperate appeal, as if the "natural" were some sort of metaphysical glue that could the dark as to whether

it is

as

10

Nature has been for me, for

K.

Moran,

I

can remem-

delight; a

home,

a teacher, a

and

companion.

Lorraine Anderson, Sisters of the Earth (1991)

Law Language and Women,"

Gomick and Barbara

Vivian

as long as

ber, a source of solace, inspiration, adventure,

hold our claims or values together. Christine Pierce, "Natural

I

We are nature. We are nature seeing nature. We are nature with a concept of nature. Nature weeping. Nature speaking of nature to nature. Susan Griffin, Woman and Nature (1978)

Carolyn Wells, "Wiseacreage," Folly for the Wise (1904)

2

.

eds.,

Woman

in 1

in

To grow up

in intimate association with nature

animal and vegetable

Sexist Society (1971)

—

an irreplaceable form of

is

wealth and culture. 3

Humans are by nature unnatural. We do not yet walk "naturally" on our hind legs, for example: such lUs as fallen arches, lower back pain, and hernias testify that the body has not adapted itself completely to the upright posture. Yet this unnatural posture ... is precisely what has made possible the development of important aspects of our "nature": the hand and the brain, and the complex system of skills, language, and social arrangements which were both effects and causes of hand and

Miles Franklin, Childhood at Brindabella (1963)

12

much

"natural" events

—

hardship

13

The

have not been

.

.

life.

love of nature

is

a passion for those in

whom

can never be quenched. It cannot change. It is a furious, burning, physical greed, as weU as a state of mystical exaltation. It wUl have its it

once lodges.

—

the

It

Mary Webb, The House

Minotaur (1976) 14

like early death, disease,

Those who

among

Those who contemplate alone or weary of life. the beauty of the earth find reserves of strength that

Women and Madness (1972)

is

(1920)

dwell, as scientists or laymen,

.

"natural"

Dormer Forest

in

the beauties and mysteries of the earth are never

vdU endure

The

who

Jane Austen, Mansfield Park (1814)

are neither desirable nor necessary.

Phyllis Chesler,

5

to be pitied

own.

Dorothy Dinnerstein, The Mermaid and

Many

are

given a taste for nature in early

brain.

4

They

not necessarily a "human" value.

.

.

as long as life lasts.

Rachel Carson, The Sense of Wonder (1965)

Shulamith Firestone, The Dialectic of Sex (1970) 15

6

Nature has her language, and she is not unveracious; but we don't know all the intricacies of her syntax just yet, and in a hasty reading we may

happen

scale of

our inner

experience, finds in nature the "correspondences"

through which we

may know our boundless selves.

Kathleen Raine, Selected Poems (1988)

to extract the very opposite of her real

meaning.

16

George Ehot,

7

Meanings, moods, the whole

Adam

Bede (1859)

only whatever happens in your

Natural law

is

time within

fifty

life-

i keep knowing / the language of other nations. / i keep hearing / tree talk / water words / and i keep knowing what they mean. Lucille Clifton, "Breaklight," An Ordinary Woman (1974)

miles of you.

Anonymous woman,

in Jane O'Reilly,

The Girl

I Left

Behind

17

Nature

is

the

common,

universal language, under-

stood by aU.

(1980)

Kathleen Raine, Selected Poems (1988) 8

For centuries the word "nature" has been used to bolster prejudices or to express, not reality, but a state

of affairs that the user would

Eva

Figes, Patriarchal Attitudes (1970)

v^rish

to see.

18

That is the stimulus of nature; it is never, never old, and always developing. Even the scarred, wrinkled earth herself

is

and gentlemen See also Essence,

Human

Nature.

a

mere

infant

among

the old ladies

that tread foot-paths in the sky.

The Gardener, The Garden of a Commuter's Wife

(1905)

I

1

NATURE

477] 1

Nature's silence

of world

one remark, and every flake mute and immutable

is its

1

a chip off that old

is

The power

Annie

Nature's music

and

in us aU.

Mary Webb, The

is

in sentimentalizing nature.

knowledged

disrespect.

It is

no accident

if

Most unac-

we

that

Americans, probably the world's champion senti-

Spring of Joy (1917)

mentalizers about nature, are at one and the same time probably the world's most voracious and disrespectful destroyers of wild and rural countryside.

nothing in nature that can't be taken as a

and invigoration.

sign of both mortality

There are dangers

sentimental ideas imply, at bottom, a deep

never over; her sUences are

is

pauses, not conclusions.

There

is

Dillard, Teaching a Stone to Talk (1982)

12

3

grass grow, fruit ripen,

Anzia Yezierska, Red Ribbon on a White Horse (1950)

block.

2

makes

that

guides the bird in flight

Gretel Ehrlich, The Solace of Open Spaces (1985)

Jane Jacobs, The Death and Life of Great American Cities (1961)

4

There

is

no shame when one

is

fooHsh with a tree

No bird ever called me crazy No rock scorns me as a

13

Moraga and Gloria

Anzaldiia, eds.. This Bridge Called

If

I

have learned nothing else in all these months in have thoroughly learned to keep I

the woods,

whore The earth means exactly what it says. Chrystos, "No Rock Scorns Me As Whore," in Cherrie

hands off the processes of nature. Laura Lee Davidson, A Winter of Content {1922)

My

Back (1983) 14 It is 5

I

have stopped sleeping inside.

too confining.

I

A house is too small,

human beings

the nature of

not to be able to

leave nature alone.

want the whole world, and the stars

Margaret Visser, The Rituals of Dinner (1991)

too. Sue Hubbell,

A

Country Year (1986)

15

We have for too long accepted a traditional way of looking

6

Yesterday

I

sat in a field

perfectly stiE, until

rhythm of the to go

home

cause

I

was

I

I

place,

of violets for a long time

— —then when

sank into

really I

mean

it

into the I

has

got up

in

time with the

made

ness as

couldn't walk quickly or evenly be-

still

at nature, at nature's creatures,

which has

blinded us to their incredible essence, and which us incomparably lonely.

much

as

Joan Mclntyre,

It is our loneliour greed which can destroy us.

Mind

Waters (1974)

in the

field.

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Bring Me a Unicom

(1971)

16

Teach the

legal rights

of

trees, the nobility

of hills;

respect the beauty of singularity, the value of soli7

Valleys are the sunken places of the earth, canons are scored out

Mary 8

by the

Austin, The

glacier

Land of Little Rain

9

Josephine

(1904)

The

natural world

is

universe to the hair

same from now

Dream

a baby's head,

to the next

Helen Hoover, "The Waiting

17

nothing

Nature

is

just

enough; but

is

18

number of

Nature doesn't move

in a straight line,

Gloria Steinem, Revolution

19

seeds that

suggestions.

and

as part

From Within

(1993)

The Long-Shadowed

Nature operates by profusion. Think of the nearly fall

to earth, only a

which take root to become trees; of those five thousand or so drones that exist solely to ensure the fertilization of one queen bee; of the millions of sperm competing so fiercely to fertilize one egg. Gabriele Lusser Rico, Writing the Natural Way (1973) fraction of

men and women must

of nature, neither do we.

the

Now,

nature, as

am

I

only too well aware, has her

I am not to be counted among them. To put it rather bluntly, I am not the type who wants to go back to the land am the type who wants to go back to the hotel.

enthusiasts, but infinite

a Winter Morning," in Ohio

(1875)

Forest (1963)

10

"On

Antoinette Brownn Blackwell, The Sexes Throughout Nature

moment.

Hills,"

Johnson,

comprehend and accept her

(1948)

dynamic. From the expanding

on

W.

(1990)

The land around San luan Capistrano is the pocket where the Creator keeps all his treasures. Anything wlU grow there. Frances Marion, Westward the

tude.

plows of God.

on the whole,

—

Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977)

See also Animals, The Country, Desert, Earth, Flowers, Gardening, ral," Plants, Trees,

Human Nature,

Land, "Natu-

Wilderness, Wildlife.

1

NATURE/NURTURE

NERVES

478

^ NATURE/NURTURE

9

God

forgives those

Lillian

1

Breed

stronger than pasture.

is

George

2

Eliot, Silas

Environment

10

Mamer (1861)

undoubtedly a secondary factor in it can modify in that it can help or hinder, but it can never create. the

Ntozake Shange,

1

(1912)

In

ronment, while all the bad ones are the result of poor heredity on the side of the other parent.

12

Elinor Goulding Smith, The Complete Book of Absolutely

Baby and Child Care

Sassafrass, Cypress

my life's chain

& Indigo (1982)

of events nothing was accidental.

Everything happened according to an inner need.

qualities in a child are the result of envi-

Perfect

invent what they need. Foxes (1939)

is

Hannah Senesh

good

Little

There wasn't enough for Indigo in the world she'd been born to, so she made up what she needed. What she thought the black people needed.

phenomena of Kfe;

Maria Montessori, The Montessori Method

3 All

who

Hellman, The

Hannah

(1943),

Senesh (1966)

The least a person can ask out of Ufe is by someone. Maia Wojciechowska, A Single Lig/if (1968)

needed

to be

(1957)

See also Necessity. See also Heredity.

^ NEGLECT

^ NEBRASKA 13

4

The only thing very noticeable about Nebraska was that

it

was

still, all

day long, Nebraska.

My Antonia (1918)

Willa Gather,

Myrtle Reed, The Spinster Book (1901)

^ NECESSITY 5

Necessity

is

God's

^ NERVES veil.

14

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace 6

Necessity does the George

7

Eliot,

(1947)

is

mind comes up

no contradiction is

it's

always midnight with the phone out of fire

escape.

What

I

from nerves could be a technicolor spectacle.

Helen Hudson, "The Strange Testament of Michael Cassidy," The Listener (\96&)

(1862)

the

me

suffer

against,

15

these are the only realities, the criterion of the real.

Contradiction

For

order and a murderer on the

work of courage.

Romola

The contradictions There

woman's heart has once swung on its silent hinges, a man thinks he can prop it open with a brick and go away and leave it.

After the door of a

in

what

is

imaginary.

the test of necessity.

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

But nerves! Be glad you have a nice little cirrhosis, Mrs. Munniman. Not like me with a husband silent as a stuffed sausage. I could drop dead asking him

how many lumps

(1947)

in his tea.

Helen Hudson, "The Strange Testament of Michael Cassidy," The Listener 1966) (

See also Need. 16

He was

as easy to live with as

an alarm clock

set to

ring at regular intervals. Maia Wojciechowska, A

Single Light (1968)

^ NEED 17

I

feel

SO agitated

all

the time, like a hamster in

search of a wheel. 8 It is inevitable that

when one has a great need of it. What you need you attract

Carrie Fisher, Postcards

From

the

Edge (1967)

something one finds

18

like a lover.

Gertrude Stein,

in Elizabeth Sprigge,

Gertrude Stein (1957)

Linda began to feel even more sharply that she was going insane. She wondered if she had already had

1

NERVES ^ NEW ENGLAND

479 a nervous notice

breakdown and

just didn't

^ NEUTRALITY

have time to

it.

Susan Cheever,

A Woman's Life (1994) 9

One a

1

of human creatures get so Httle sympathy as those who carry in their Ufe-luggage a bundle of

No

longs for a voice in the middle

little

and a

right

little

.

.

.

able to see

wrong on both

sides of

many questions.

class

Millicent Fenwick (1976), Speaking

Up

(1982)

nerves. 10

Frances Willard (i860), in Ray Strachey, Frances Willard (1912)

There are two sides to every issue: one side is right and the other is wrong, but the middle is always evil.

Ayn Rand,

See also Anxiety, Neurotics, Stress, Worry. 1

Atlas Shrugged {1957)

Intellectual neutrahty

is

not possible in a historical

world of exploitation and oppression. Elisabeth Schiissler Fiorenza, Bread

^ NEUROTICS

12

There bell

2

Most of the worthwhile, the beautiful, the progressive and the useful achievements of homo sapiens had been produced by introverted neurotics. Anne

Blaisdell,

Nightmare

13

is

no

(1984)

politically neutral art.

hooks, in The Other Side (1994)

The worst and best

are both inclined

vixens at the truth;

mind / That

(1961)

Not Stone

/

To snap

like

But, O, beware the middle

/

purrs and never shows a tooth! Rhyme," Angels and Earthly

Elinor Wylie, "Nonsense

Creatures (1929) 3

Neurotics would

like to sleep all

awakened only when there

is

the time, and to be

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

4

At night, neurotics

may

See also Compromise, Moderation.

good news.

toil not,

(1963)

but oh

how

^

they

NEW ENGLAND

spin!

Mignon McLaughlin, The

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

14

5

The neurotic would

like to trust his analyst

—

tract, if

so

much money. But

he can't because if the analyst be doing it for nothing.

really cared, he'd

only because he's paying

—

Mignon McLaughlin, The

him

The New Englander landed on

When

Shall

his neighbor's

pleasant quality at best

—

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

Hence

a necessary un-

as the chief of virtues.

He

dealing with food, and with the expression of feel-

and even

—

his

—with

enemies think

feeling

it-

gendemanly

la-

self Rebecca Harding Davis,

Bits of Gossip (1904)

house? 15

Neurotic's Notebook (1963)

History

.

.

.

with

its

long, leisurely,

bors, the books arriving

kept and

Neurotic quarrels always have the same themesong: Hate

during two

has cultivated habits which verge on closeness in

mount, the neurotic he have a good cry, or set fire to

Mignon McLaughlin, The

7

—

he has come to regard economy

the pressures really

must choose:

a stony, barren

a large share of his strength

centuries has gone to force a living out of it.

ing, 6

and

me and

get

it

(1963)

post, the cards to be

the sections to be copied, the docu-

ments to be checked, New England mind.

over with.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

filed,

by

is

the ideal pursuit for the

Elizabeth Hardwick, "Boston" (1959),

A

View of My

Own

(1962)

8

The neurotic longs

to touch bottom, so at won't have that to worry about any more.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

least

he 16

One person and

is

as

good

as another in

better, too.

(1963)

Fanny Fern,

See also Anxiety, Mental Illness, Nerves, Panic.

Folly

As

It Flies

(1868)

See also Boston, Maine, Vermont.

New

England,

NEWNESS ^ NEW YORK

1

480

^ NEWNESS

gitimate steps to keep

Novelty, the subtlest spring of all passion.

can decide whether to print what it knows. Katharine Graham, in Doug Henwood, "The Washington Post:

Gertrude Atherton, Julia France and Her Times

What

3

A Wind in

things

is

not

Katharine Graham, and The Post {1993)

Door (1973)

poHtical, concrete

new

and

Dead news

things, but the old

M.

Del],

New things

Breakfast

are always ugly.

In trying to

taking

Once is

it

make something new,

lies in

discovering whether

has been established that

it

A

is

the

one meal

which

it is

permissible

.

.

.

mer

can, duplication

Jane Austen, Sense

and

Full Life (1982)

Sensibility (1811)

See also JournaUsm, Media, The Press.

The Unknown.

NEW year's

^

^ NEWSPAPERS

15

O

darkest Year!

O

newspapers were written by people whose sole was to tell the truth about poHtics and the truth about art we should not believe in war, and we should beUeve in art.

bier,

If

object in writing

/ Still

Julia G.R.

16

Virginia Woolf, Three Guineas (1938)

eve

brightest Year!

Year of joyand woe, 6

at

Lady Middleton exerted herself to ask Mr. Palif there was any news in the paper. "No, none at all," he replied, and read on.

can be done.

See also Adventure, Change, Discovery, Originality,

its

Amy Vanderbilt, New Complete Book of Etiquette (1963)

inevitable. Helen Gahagan Douglas,

dead love has no phoenix in

like

to read the paper.

half the underit

in Carol Felsenthal, Power, Privilege,

Enid Bagnold, National Ve/vef (1935)

The Unknown Quantity (1924)

Willa Gather, in Phyllis G. Robinson, Willa (1983)

5

Extra (1990)

ashes.

made new.

Ethel

4

and

the world, social

mental, really needs

the

The Establishment's Paper,"

The power is to set the agenda. What we print and what we don't print matter a lot.

discovered them. Madeleine L'Engle,

and when the press

secrets

(1912)

We tend to think things are new because we've just

2

its

/

/

O

changeful

To-day we stand beside thy

loth to let thee go! Dorr, "1865," Poems (1892)

—

Another year, another year, / Alas! and must it be / That Time's most dark and weary wheel / Must turn again for me?

7

Perhaps in the last ten years newspapers have become back fences for people now that so many of the old back fences are gone.

L.E.

17

Celebratin'

You

Anna Quindlen, Thinking Out Loud (1993)

Landon,

got to

suppose you know where this country would be, where the world would be, if everyone who got depressed by the papers stopped reading them. Sue Kaufman, Diary of a Mad Housewife (1967)

Eve," The Venetian Bracelet (1829)

New let

Edna Ferber, 8

"New Year's

Year's Eve is like eatin' oranges. go your dignity t' really enjoy 'em. Buttered Side Down (1912)

I

18

The

etiquette question that troubles so

tidious people

New

Year's

Day

You should always pers, as this

believe

all

you read

makes them more

10

Life,"

A

^

There are some things the general public does not need to know, and shouldn't. I believe the democ-

when

the

to

Excruciatingly

Casual

(1926)

racy flourishes

fas-

ever

interesting.

Rose Macaulay, "Problems of a Reader's

Commentary

I

Correct Behavior (1982)

newspa-

in

many

How am

going to face those people again? Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide

9

is:

government can take

le-

19

A

NEW YORK city rose before

me.

It

was narrow and

tall like

gothic temple, surrounded by water, and ...

it

a

sud-

5 6

NEW YORK

48i

denly appeared, as itself

if

Nina Berberova, The

1

Its

with a slight push

out of the invisible into the Italics

it

detached

11

Are Mine {1969)

2

sharp towers shoot up out of the rock sky into ribbons.

Situated cover,

it

on an

York, forever the port of em- and de-barka-

Cornelia Stratton Parker, Wanderer's Circle (1934)

like scis-

12

New York

which I think it v^l one day Venice, from the sea, and like the

13

New

York

is

like

London,

You can

New York or not live

of cities in the days of her glory, receives into lap tribute of all the riches of the earth.

for getting over a

people.

not

many

place to

town

or a broken heart.

loss,

You Can Get There From Here

Shirley MacLaine,

(1927)

island,

rises like

the perfect

is

disappointment, a

sors, cutting the

Mary Borden, Flamingo

New

tion en route to Adventure.

visible.

anyplace

a

(1975)

now-and-then

either not live in

else.

One

is

either a

fairest its

lover or hater.

Amanda

Cross,

A

Trap for Fools (1989)

Mrs. Trollope, Domestic Manners of the Americans (1832) 14 3

New York

wave return again and so

rose out of the water like a great

found it impossible to remained there in horror, peering out of the million windows men had caged it with. Djuna Barnes, "The Hem of Manhattan," in New York that

Morning Telegraph Sunday Magazine

No place

has delicatessen

like

Judy Blume, Are You There, God?

1

and

salt

flavor, v^dth a waiter

right

and spice and cholesterol

holding out pleasure in his

hand and indigestion

in his

Leonore Fleischer, The Fisher King 4

New York was

5 If

Want

Pickard, But I Wouldn't

you must live

in a city,

1

to

New York is

Katherine Neville,

The world

A

the only city

Calculated Risk (1992)

grand, awfully big and astonishingly

is

beautiful, frequently thrilling.

But I love

The

17

New York.

Dorothy KUgaUen, after completing first round-the-world trip by a woman, Girl Around the World (1936)

knows more than you do

best way to get around in New York both rich and patient. Kate Simon, New York Places and Pleasures (1959)

often said that

New York

York

young.

New York is there

City.

There are so

many New Yorks

find the special

one that

fits

that

you can always

19

Yorkers

saying.

feel

or

to feel.

It

says,

Among

Woman

everything.

(1930)

essentially a city of

the Cities (1985)

it.

rhythm.

Anais Nin (1934), The Diary ofAna'is Nin,

Know (1961)

They were New Yorkers. They knew Katharine Brush, Red-Headed

(1979),

New York seems conducted by jazz, animated by It is

21 I

"The Islanders"

vol. 2 (1967)

without

We Know.

Marya Mannes, The New York

who came

only the very

New Yorkers like to be thought a

Like most people

Jan Morris,

reflects its diversity, its for-

come

else, a city for

(1953)

eignness, and, inevitably, the sense of superiority

New

often said that

those of us

bit crazy.

20

The New York voice

to be

a city of only the

It is less

also, at least for

from somewhere

is

is

Joan Didion, "Goodbye to All That," Slouching Towards Bethlehem (1968)

New York,"

your special pattern.

Lucy Sprague Mitchell, Two Lives

10

.

very rich and the very poor.

McGinley, "A Kind of Love Letter to The Love Letters of Phyllis McGinley (1954)

9

.

Ah! some love Paris, / And some Purdue. / But love is an archer with a low I.Q. / A bold, bad bowman, and innocent of pity. / So I'm in love with / New Phyllis

8

.

The

18 It is 7

New York waiter

about everything. He disapproves of your taste in food and clothing, your gauche manners, your miserUness, and sometimes, it seems, of your very existence, which he tries to ignore. Kate Simon, New York Places and Pleasures {1959)

Die There (1993)

in the world.

6

left.

(1991)

an idea ... an idea held simultane-

ously by thirteen million people. Nancy

Me, Margaret (1970)

New York City is like the appetizer table at a Jev«sh wedding, loaded with

(1917)

New York. It's

New York is like

a disco, but

v^thout the music.

Elaine Stritch, in The Observer (1980)

22

Nothing

is

more

madwoman

likely to start

than

New York

me

in

screaming like a February with its

5

NEW YORK

^ NIGHT

482

of blackened snow

piles

fall

of yellow holes drilled

notably lacking in civiUty, there

by dogs. Florence King, Southern Ladies and Gentiemen (1975)

1

New

is

much

to be said

for nice. Molly

York's the lonesomest place in the world

Ivins, in

The Fort Worth Star-Telegram (1994)

See also Kindness.

if

you don't know anybody. Nella Larsen, "Quicksand" (1928),

An Intimation

of Things

Distant {1992)

2

New York

is

only city where you can hardly find a typical American. Djuna Barnes, "Greenwich Magazine (1916) 3

As

Village

It Is,"

(1935),

1 1

Night

in Pearson's

The Diary ofAna'is Nin,

12

The

Wild Nights

WOd

Agatha

6

A

car

else.

is

City

itself a

is

New

/

Our

/

Were

with thee

I

/

luxury!

T.W. Higginson and Mabel Poems by Emily Dickinson, 2nd series

eds.,

For the night was not impartial. No, the night loved

some more than

New York

others, served

some more than

others.

detective story.

Eudora Welty, "Moon Lake," The Golden Apples {1949)

Christie, in Life (1956)

useless in

The Long-Shadowed

(1891)

14

ridiculous to set a detective story in

Hills,"

— Wild Nights!

Nights should be

Loomis Todd,

Mama Day (1988)

New York

Star Quilt

Erruly Dickinson (186a), in

—

City.

around me.

earth rests, and remembers.

vol. 2 (1967)

13

It is

skin

Forest (1963)

something hypocritical about a city that keeps half of its population underground half of the time; you can start beUeving that there's much more space than there really is to hve, to worle

5

first

Helen Hoover, "The Waiting

4 There's

Gloria Naylor,

the

is

Roberta HUl Whiteman, "The Recognition, (1984)

I miss the animal buoyancy of New York, the animal vitality. I did not mind that it had no meaning and no depth.

Anais N'in

^ NIGHT

the meeting place of the peoples, the

York, essential everywhere

1

Tropical nights are

hammocks

for lovers.

Anais Nin (1940), The Diary of Anais Nin,

The same with good manners.

Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotic's Notebook

(1966)

vol. 3 (1969)

was one of those nights when the air is bloodtemperature and it's impossible to tell where you

16 It 7

seems to me, correct me if I'm wrong, that there are an awful lot of people in Manhattan. And it's It

leave off and Elaine

getting worse.

it

begins.

Dundy, The Dud Avocado

Cynthia Heimel, But Enough About You (1986) 17

It

was the

sort of night

(1958)

when you

think you could

he in the snow until morning and never get cold. Faith Sullivan, The

^ NICENESS

18

Cape Ann

This dead of midnight

And Wisdom mounts 8

it is

this

and we are taking a very nice two very nice young ladies. Oh! a very nice word, indeed! it does for everything.

This

is

a very nice day;

walk; and

you

You've been brought up to be nice dangerous profession.

scent,

God;

Phyllis

—and

Bortome, "The Battle- Field," Innocence and

10

Nice

is

a pallid virtue.

or perseverance.

On

Not

like

honesty or courage

the other hand, in a nation

noon of thought,

hour the self-coOected soul

and more than mortal rank; Laetitia Barbauld,

(1773),

19

/

/

/

stars.

/

Turns

Of

/

At in-

high de-

An embryo

a spark of fire divine.

Anna that's a

Experience {i9i4)

the

her zenith vvith the

ward, and beholds a stranger there

are

Jane Austen, Northanger Abbey (1S18)

9

still

is

(1988)

"A Summer Evening's Meditation"

The Works of Anna

Laetitia Barbauld, vol.

1

(1825)

Things that live by night Hve outside the realm of "normal" time and so suggest living outside the realm of good and evil, since we have moralistic feelings about time. Chauvinistic about our human need to wake by day and sleep by night, we come

NIGHT ^ THE NORTH

483] to associate night dwellers with people

good

at a

time

when

up

^ NONFICTION

no

to

they have the jump on the rest

of us and are defying nature, defying their circadian

The challenge of nonfiction

marry

to

is

art

and

rhythms.

Moon

Diane Ackerman, The

truth. by Whale Light (1991) PhyUis Rose, in Ms. (1993)

1

My day-mind

"To

Alice Meynell,

2

See also Writing.

can endure / Upright, in hope, all it must undergo. / But O, afraid, unsure, / My nightmind waking lies too low, too low. Sleep," Last

Poems of Alice Meynell

In the evening your vision widens

yond midnight

—

/

.

.

.

looks out be-

/

We are in a sickroom.

/

^ NORMALCY

(1923)

/

But

9

Nelly Sachs, "In the Evening

A

normal human being

.

.

.

does not

exist.

Karen Homey, The Neurotic Personality of Our Time (1937)

the night belongs to the angels. Your Vision Widens,"

O the

10

Chimneys (1967)

The conception of what

is

normal

varies not only

with the culture but also wdthin the same culture, in the course of time.

3

Well, this

is

the end of a perfect day,

/

Near the end

Karen Homey, The Neurotic Personality of Our Time

(1937)

of a journey, too. Carrie Jacobs-Bond, "The

End of a

Perfect

Day"

(1910),

The

11

Roads of Melody (1927)

She always says she

dislikes the

obvious. She says the normal

abnormal, so

is

it is

so

much more

simply complicated and interesting. 4

The night

will slip

away

/

Like sorrow or a tune.

Gertrude Stein, The Autobiography of Alice

B. Toklas (1933)

Eleanor Farjeon, "The Night Will Never Stay," Gypsy and 12

Ginger (1920)

If civilization

ever achieves a higher standard of

what constitutes normality,

who

neurotic

See also Darkness, Evening, Sleep, Sunset, Twilight.

Nancy 13

^ NOISE

Hale, Heaven

We like no noise unless we make it ourselves.

14

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1674), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her Friends, vol. 2 (1811)

sit down and shut up once in a whUe our minds even earlier than we had expected. Noise is an imposition on sanity, and we

6 If

we

don't

we'll lose

live in

very noisy times.

As we do at such times, I turned on my automatic pilot and went through the motions of normalcy on the outside, so that I could concentrate aU my powers on surviving the near-mortal wound inside.

Normal

day,

are. Let

me

down

three at a time.

let

me

learn

Jean Irion, Yes, World (1970)

See also Conventionality, Ordinariness, Routine.

You heard him

again, whistling as he came. Except

if someone had throwTi him would have sounded the same way.

for the whistling,

Katharine Brush, Red-Headed

Woman

^ THE NORTH

it

(1930)

15

See also Sound.

Heretic (1981)

world your return.

When he mounted the stairs to his father's office he crashing

to

be aware of the treasure you from you, love you, savor you, bless you before you depart. Let me not pass you by in quest of some rare and perfect tomorrow. Let me hold you while I may, for it will not always be so. One day I shall dig my nails into the earth, or bury

Mary

mounted them

(1957)

my face in the piUow, or stretch myself taut, or raise my hands to the sky, and want more than all the

Joan Baez, Daybreak (1968)

7

have been the

v«ll

and Hardpan Farm

Sonia Johnson, From Housewife 5

it

led the way.

The Yankees hoofs, as

aren't fiends.

you seem

They haven't horns and They are pretty much

to thiivk.

THE NORTH ^ NOVELS like

Southerners

course,

and

484

—

except with worse manners, of

8

terrible accents.

Few cultures have not produced the idea some past era the world ran better than

that in it

does

now.

Margaret Mitchell, Gone With the Wind (1936)

Elizabeth Janeway, Man's World,

Woman's

Place (1971)

See also The South. 9

The

nostalgia

—

not of memories

/

/

But of what

has never been! Zoe Aldus, "The Tomorrows," The

Hills

Grow

Smaller (1937)

^ NOSINESS 10

Some people past

1

Some of 'em

so expert

on mindin'

folks' business

smoke comin' out yuh what yuh cookin'.

dat dey kin look at de

bley and

tell

Zora Neale Hurston, Jonah's Gourd Vine

.

.

will tell

you

that the old Uve in the

Margaret Laurence,

11

It is

on the

old ladies feeding like docile rabbits

lettuce leaves of other times, other

yo' chim-

(1934)

.

better to

Tlie Stone

manners.

Angel (1964)

remember our

love as

it

was

in the

springtime. 2

There are inquiries which are

a sort of

moral bur-

Bess Streeter Aldrich, Spring

Came on

Forever (1935)

glary. Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

12

A mark was on him all

3

There were too

many

ears that Hstened for others

besides themselves, and too

wagged

many

My Cry (1976)

See also Gossip, Interference, Small Towns.

life,

when

from the day's deUght, so

that

April was a thin green and the

flavor of rain was on his tongue, an old wound would throb and a nostalgia would fill him for something he could not quite remember.

tongues that

to those they shouldn't.

Mildred D. Taylor, Roll of Thunder, Hear

his

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, The yea r/ing (1938)

13

much

The sudden

nostalgia

of the

Her very veins seemed

spirit.

was

as

of the body as full

of tears.

Gertrude Atherton, Transplanted (1919)

^ NOSTALGIA

See also

Memory,

Past,

Remembrance, Sentimen-

talit)'.

4

I

/

cannot sing the old songs / For heart and voice would

tears

would

1

sang long years ago,

fail

me,

/

And

foolish

flow.

^ NOTORIETY

Charlotte Alington Barnard, "The Old Songs" (i860)

5

There

is

no remedy

for this:

/

Good

days that will 14

come

not

I

never claimed to be famous. Notorious

I

have

again.

always been. Dorothy

L. Sayers,

Op.

I.

(1916)

Montez (c. Glamour (1944)

Lola 6

We have the bad habit, some of us, of looking back to a time

family

.

ties

.

.

when

society

was

stable

stronger and deeper, love

Marks, They All

Had

lasting

^ NOVELS 15

Anne

Porter, "'Marriage

Is

Belonging,'" The Days

cannot think of a thing that was better

good old

in those

days.

Rose Schneiderman, with Lucy Goldthwaite, All for One (1967)

only some work in which the powers of the mind are displayed, in which the most thorough knowledge of human nature,

Only

a novel!

.

.

.

greatest

Before {1952)

I

B.

faithful,

Katherine

7

Edward

and orderly,

more

and so on. Let me be your Cassandra prophesying after the fact, and a long study of the documents in the case: it was never true, that is, no truer than it is now. and

1856), in

the happiest deUneation of its varieties, the livehest effusions of wit

world

and humor, are conveyed

to the

in the best-chosen language.

Jane Austen, Northanger Abbey (1818)

I

1

NOVELS

485

1

A great novel is a kind of conversion We come away from it changed.

experience.

1

Among the many problems which beset the not the least weighty

ist,

ment

Katherine Paterson, Gates of Excellence (1981)

which

at

novel-

the choice of the

is

mo-

to begin his novel.

Vita SackviEe-West, The Edwardians (1930) 2

Each sentence must have, at its heart, a little spark of fire, and this, w^hatever the risk, the novelist must pluck with his own hands from the blaze. Virginia Woolf, "Life and the Novelist," The Common Reader,

1st series

12

The The

(1925)

with what cannot be said in words.

artist deals

Preeminently the novelist's

gift is that

of access to

the collective mind.

whose medium is fiction does this in The noveUst says in words what cannot be

artist

words.

and find the resonances of the entire work. New York Times Book Review (1985)

Gloria Naylor, in The

13 3

One should be able to return to the first sentence of a novel

Mary

Austin, "The

American Form of the Novel,"

in

New

Republic Magazine (1922)

said in words. Ursula K. Le Guin, The Left Hand of Darkness (1969)

4

14

The novel does not simply recount experience,

I suppose I am a born novelist, for the things I imagine are more vital and vivid to me than the

things

it

adds to experience. Elizabeth

I

remember.

Ellen Glasgow, Letters of Ellen Glasgow (1958)

Bowen, "Truth and Fiction"

(1956), Afterthought

(1962)

15

Novelists should never allow themselves to weary

of the study of real 5

For me, the novel

is

experience illumined by imagi-

life.

Charlotte Bronte, The Professor (1846)

nation. Ellen Glasgow, 1933 preface, Barren

Ground

(1925)

16

The

story

a piece of

is

work. The novel

is

way of

a

life.

6

The novel

is

an

art

anything other than

form and when you use art, you pervert it.

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

ed..

it

for

Her Work,

Surely the novel should be a form of art

was not enough.

It

8

Novels, like

The

9

—but

Woman

human

Nearly

Within (1954)

all

novels are too long.

19

I

don't think you should wrrite something as long as

around anything that is not of the gravest concern to you and everybody else and for me this is always the conflict between an attraction for the a novel

Hearts (1986)

(1980)

Holy and the

not born of a single idea.

For me, complex of ideas that in the beginning seemed to bear no relation to each other, but in the unconscious began mysteriously to merge and grow. Ideas for a novel are like the strong guy lines of a spider web. Without them the silken web cannot be spun.

come from

Katherine Paterson, in The Writer (1990)

.

.

it

that

we breathe

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

in with

ed..

The Habit of

Being U979}

The only and what

novels have invariably

disbelief in

the air of the times.

20

is

if

Rose Macaulay, Potterism (1920)

beings, usually have their be-

Mae Brown, High

novel

The Writer on

ed..

18

art

One doesn't "get" an "idea" for a novel. The "idea" more or less "gets" you. It uses you as a kind of culture, the way a pearl uses an oyster.

A

Stemburg,

Novel writing is a kind of private pleasure, even nothing comes of it in worldly terms. Barbara Pym {1976), in Hazel Holt, A Lot to Ask (1990)

Diana Chang, "Woolgathering, Ventriloquism and the Double Life," in Dexter Fisher, ed.. The Third Woman

10

in Janet

(1980)

17

ginnings in the dark. Rita

1

must contain not only the per-

fection of art, but the imperfection of nature. Ellen Glasgow,

vol.

The Habit of

Being {1979)

7

Toni Cade Bambara,

.

tion,

a

it is

difficulty

is

to

know what

bits to

to leave out. Novel-writing

is

choose

not crea-

selection.

Winifred Holtby (1926), in Alice Holtby and Jean

McWilliam,

21

eds., Letters to

a Friend (1937)

The dead hand of research

lies

heavy on too

many

novels.

Nancy

Hale, in Richard Thruelsen

and John Kobler,

Adventures of the Mind, 2nd series (1961)

eds.,

NOVELS ^ NUCLEAR WEAPONS 1

A

novelist's chief desire

possible.

He

is

to be as unconscious as

He wants

perpetual lethargy. faces, to

month of all

to proceed with

life

L.E.

He wants to see the

is

month

after

month, while he

9

living

—

so

around, darts, dashes, and sudden discoveries of that very shy and illusive spirit, the imagination. Virginia Woolf, "Professions for

Landon, "Frances Beaumont,"

Women," The Death

In

November you begin

In any

10

Let Others deck

that

is

truly creative,

I

11

happen

Hash"

(1954),

On

the Contrary (1961)

The

and Triab of Early

Why

novelist, afraid his ideas

may

mouth of some

be foolish,

The

in

New

long the

as they please

/

In

and

frill

Of flow-

/

(1937)

November rhapsody

lilt

slyly

else that

they have chronic indi-

no gardens to stimulate them.

The Gardener, The Garden of a Commuter's Wife

(1905)

other fool, and

reserves the right to disavow them. Diane Johnson,

know how

alike the fripperies

has no one vvritten a

brotherhood, or

puts them in the

to

McGinley, "November," One More Manhattan

gestion and 3

Traits

and swdng? The poets who are moved at all by this month seem only stirred to lamentation, giving us year end and "melancholy days" remarks, thereby showing that theory is stronger than observation among the rhyming

to the hero.

"Settling the Colonel's

/

with plenty of

he proposes to produce. The suspense of a novel is not only in the reader, but in the novelist himself, who is intensely curious too about will

dullest

believe, the

effects that

Mary McCarthy,

them

She scorns ers and of snow. furbelow.

of the

writer cannot be omniscient in advance about the

what

The

Another (1941)

(1942)

work

/

Martha GeUhom, "November Afternoon," The Heart of

Phyllis

2

dark and drear,

winter vnH be.

may break the illusion in that nothing may disturb or

disquiet the mysterious noisings about, feelings

Moth

is

the year.

Life (1837)

writing, so that nothing

which he

November's night

read the same books, to do the same

things day after day, is

8

has to induce in himself a state of

the utmost quiet and regularity.

same

486

12

York Times Book Review (1979)

Some of the days in November memory of summer as a fire opal

carry the whole carries the color

of moonrise. 4 In this genre, perfection

genius, but mediocrity

may is

require the greatest

weD within

Gladys Taber, Stillmeadow Daybook (1955)

everyone's

grasp.

See also

Madame 5

Who

de

Stael,

Autumn.

Essay on Fictions (1795)

are those ever multiplying authors that with

unparalleled fecundity are overstocking the world

^ NUCLEAR WEAPONS

v«th their quick succeeding progeny? They are novel-writers.

Hannah More,

Strictures

on the Modern System of Female 13

Education {1799)

The

nihilistic

human

conviction that

meaningless, that

life

itself is

beings are

meaningless, had

taken on material form. Nuclear self-destruction its logical expression, evidence of the absurdity

See also Fiction, Fictional Characters, Literature,

was

Writing.

of beheving that

human

existence

had meaning

and purpose. Christina Thiirmer-Rohr, Vagabonding (\S9\)

^ NOVEMBER 14

6

Here's November,

/

The

year's sad daughter.

Eleanor Farjeon, "Enter November," The Children's Belb (i960)

7

November whole

is

the most disagreeable

year.

Louisa

May Alcott,

month

in the

The term metaphor

"clean

bombs" provides

Carol Cohn, "'Clean Bombs' and Clean Language," in Jean

Bethke Elshtain and Sheila Tobias, Little

Women

(1868)

the perfect

and arms controllers. This sort of language shields us from the emotional reaction that would result if it were clear that one was talking about plans for mass murder, for mangled bodies. for defense analysts

and War

eds..

Women,

Militarism,

(1990)

I

a

NUCLEAR WEAPONS ^ NURSES

487 1

Cogito ergo boom.

9

snow;

Goran,"

was sure

Styles of Radical Will (1966)

to go.

Sarah Josepha Hale, "Mary's

See also Militarism, War.

Little

Lamb," Poems for Our

Children (1830)

^ NUDITY 2

Mary had a little lamb, / Its fleece was white as / And everywhere that Mary went / The lamb

Susan Sontag, "'Thinking Against Oneself: Reflections on

^ NURSES

when you come down to it everyone is aUke, and, again, that when you come right down to it everyone is differNudists are fond of saying that right

10

There is no human relationship more intimate than that of nurse and patient, one in which the essentials of character are

ent.

more rawly

Dorothy Canfield, Her Son's Wife

Diane Arbus, "Notes on the Nudist Camp," Magazine Work

revealed.

(1926)

(1984) 11

3

There are certain people who should know what you look like naked. I just don't think your highschool algebra teacher should be one of them.

Sick people need immediate help, understanding and humanity almost as much as they need highly standardized and efficient practice. S.

Josephine Baker, Fighting for Life (1939)

JuUa Roberts, on refusing to do nude movie scenes, in

Vogue (1994) 4

12

I'm wise enough to

know what I

didn't

the script.

(1975)

Nudity on stage? I think it's disgusting. But if I were twenty-two with a great body, it would be artistic, tasteful, patriotic and a progressive rehgious expe-

13

this day.

Shelley Winters {1965), in Michele

O'Connor,

Hammer and

Brown and Ann

Gerda Lemer, "The Lady and the Mill

Tongues (1986)

14 if

in the calendar photograph, in

she really had nothing

Time

on

(1952)

are!

/

diamond

Up

How

I

above the world so high,

the Fly,

you did

/

/

Like a

Rhymes for

the Nursery (1806)

Poems

my parlor?"

said the Spider to

'"Tis the prettiest Uttle parlor that ever

spy."

Mary Howitt, "The (1847)

a physi-

L^e,

The Log-Cabin (1844)

A nurse is caught between the doctor's invincibility patient's vulnerability.

Just Like

"Will you walk into

more importance than

Lynne Alpern and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh,

17

8

of

Nurses do whatever doctors and janitors won't do.

and the

wonder what

in the sky.

Jane Taylor, "The Star,"

is

Peggy Anderson, Nurse (1978)

16

you

nurse

Hannah Famham

^ NURSERY RHYMES little star, /

A good cian.

15

Twinkle, twinkle,

Girl," in

Midcontinent American Studies Journal (1969)

had the radio on. Marilyn Monroe, when asked

7

Nursing was regarded as simply an extension of the unpaid services performed by the housewife characteristic attitude that haunts the profession to

—

rience.

I

— "devoted

Florence Nightingale (i860), in Victor Cohn, Sister Kenny

in David Bailey and Peter Evans, Goodbye Baby and Amen (1969)

Susan Hampshire,

6

not even a doctor, ever gives any defini-

and obedient." This definition would do just as well for a porter. It might even do for a horse. It wiU not do [for a nurse].

I did my first nude scene: it's all commercial bananas and nothing to do with what is valuable to

5

No man,

tion of what a nurse should be than this

know when

Spider and the Fly," Ballads and Other

Mama

Lord, I

Sound

(1986)

She had no equal in sickness, and knew how to brew every old-fashioned dose and to make every variety of herb-tea, and when her nursing was put to an end by her patient's death, she was commander-in-chief at the funeral. Sarah Orne Jewett, Deephaven (1877)

.

NURSES ^ NUTRITION 1

Nature alone cures. is

.

.

.

488

WTiat nursing has to do

.

^ NUTRITION

.

to put the patient in the best condition for nature

to act

upon him. 5

I

Florence Nightingale, Notes on Nursing (1859)

a 2

Never

is

a

is

not far distant

knowledge of the principles of

diet will

when be an

essential part of one's education.

waked, intentionally sine qua non of all good nurs-

to allow a patient to be

or accidentally,

certainly feel that the time

Fannie Merritt Farmer, The Boston Cooking-School Cook

Book (1896)

ing. Florence Nightingale, Notes on Nursing (1859)

6

What you

eat

today walks and

talks

tomorrow.

Lynne Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, 3

Nursing

is

not only a natural vocation for a

woman, but an occupation which

Just Like

7

We

are indeed

what we

Gertrude Atherton, The Living Present (1917)

much more

Olive

put out new growth and git Ann Bums, Cold Sassy Tree (1984)

well.

See also Health, Health Care, Hospitals,

eat,

be

but

much

are.

Adelle Davis, Let's Get Well (1965)

8

Eat breakfast like a king, lunch like a prince, and

dinner

like a

pauper.

Adelle Davis, Let's Eat Right

Illness.

than what we

eat can nevertheless help us to

more than what we They ain't no feelin' in the world like takin' on somebody v^ted and near bout gone, and you do what you can, and then all a-sudden the pore thang starts to

Sound

increases her

matrimonial chances about eighty per cent.

4

Lord, I

Mama (1986)

to

Keep

See also Dieting, Eating, Food.

Fit (1954)

o ^ OBJECTIVITY 1

I

^ OBSTINACY

make no

lent

pretensions to "objectivity," a frauduconcept in an era of industrialized and politi-

5

no independence and

is

pertinacity of opin-

ion like that of these seemingly

which intellectual mercenaries too often serve power and greed, the ambitions of comcized science in

peting nation-states, or the requirements of

There tures,

whom

it is

quiet crea-

soft,

so easy to silence, and so difficult

to convince.

com-

Harriet Beecher Stowe, The Pearl ofOrr's Island (1862)

merce. Hazel Henderson, The

Politics

of the Solar Age (1981)

only by being obstinate that anything

6 It's

is

got, or

done. Rumer Godden, China Court (1961)

See also Detachment, Point of View, Subjectivity. 7

Obstinacy in children is like a as long as we pull against it. Marcelene Cox,

in Ladies'

kite;

it is

kept up just

Home Journal (1945)

^ OBSCENITY 8

She had the bulging forehead of obstinacy. Elizabeth Daly, Death

2

When

irritated her

feathers off a Lillian

3

vocabulary would

Letters (1950)

hoody crow.

See also Perseverance, Stubbornness.

Beckwith, Lightly Poached (1973)

The nowadays ruling that no word is unprintable has, I think, done nothing whatever for beautiful letters. Obscenity is too valuable a commodity to chuck around all over the place; it should be taken out of the safe on special occasions only. .

and

take the

.

^ OCEAN

.

Dorothy Parker,

has always been to me, the ocean, overwhelming, monstrous, deep, dark, green and black, so foreign

9 It

in Esquire (1957)

that

See also Swearing, Words.

it

requires respect, silence, humility. ... All of

in it is menacing, compelling, exquisite, with nothing consoling.

the

life

Andrea Dworkin, "First Love," in Julia Wolf Mazow, The Woman Who Lost Her Names (1980)

^ OBSOLESCENCE

10

I

never liked the landsman's

the same; vessel for 4

By operating on the principle of human and material obsolescence, America eats her history alive. Gail Sheehy, Speed

Is

of the Essence (1971)

ploughs,

/

Gi'e

me

life, /

the ocean for

The earth

my

dower,

ed..

is

aye

/

My

my hame. / Gi'e me the fields that no man /

The farm

Miss Corbett, "V/e'U

no

that pays

Go

to Sea

No

Mitford, Recollections of a Literary

fee.

More," Life, vol.

in

Mary

2 (1852)

Russell

OCEAN ^ OPERA 1

Always nights

I

490

feel

the ocean

/

Biting at

my life.

for

something that she knows Eliza Leslie,

2

The waves chewed

at the

sand

/

Nancy Mairs, "Mother, Because We Do Not Speak of Such I Have Written You a Poem," In All the Rooms of

3

The

House

Miss

Behavior Book (1859)

Leslie's

with white teeth. 10

Things,

the Yellow

will certainly offend

you.

Louise Gliick, "The Egg," Firstborn {1968)

(1984)

would always remain the and nourishment, the amniotic fluid that would keep them hedonistic and aloof, guarded, gentle and mysterious.

Unhappily the habit of being offensive "without meaning it" leads usually to a way of making amends which the injured person cannot but regard as being amiable without meaning it.

vast Pacific ocean

George

Eliot,

Impressions of Theophrastus Such (1879)

islanders' great solace, escape

11

Lack of education is an extraordinary handicap is being offensive.

when one

Francine du Plessix Gray, Hawaii (1972)

Josephine Tey, The Franchise Affair (1948)

See also Sea.

12

You can

say the nastiest things about yourself vnth-

out offending anyone. Phyllis Diller, in Barbara

Woman's Almanac

^ OCTOBER 4

See also Rudeness, Shocking.

What of October, that ambiguous month, month of tension, the unendurable month?

the

^ OKLAHOMA

Doris Lessing, Children of Violence: Martha Quest {1952)

5

October

a

is

symphony of permanence and change.

Bonaro W. Overstreet, "Mists and Mellow Fruitfulness," Jean Beaven Abernethy, Meditations for Women (1947)

6

The is

McDowell and Hana Umlauf,

(1977)

13

in

Anything can have happened

in

Oklahoma.

Practi-

cally everything has.

Edna Ferber, Cimarron

(1930)

/ The forest's afire! / The maple The sycamore's turning / The beech is

forest's afire!

burning,

/

ahght!

^ OLD AGE

Eleanor Farjeon, "October's Song," The Children's Bells (i960)

See Age. 7

As golden, as mature, as voluptuous as a Roman matron fresh from the bath, the October morning

I

swept with indolent dignity across the land. Mazo de

8

la

Roche, Jalna {1927)

Winter had stretched brov/n, streaming hair Alice Dunbar-Nelson,

Cullen, ed., Caroling

/ /

Long

chill fingers into the

Of fleeing

"Snow

Dusk

^ OPERA

in

October.

14

An

opera begins long before the curtain goes up

and ends long

October," in Countee

my

(1927)

part of

See also

Autumn.

my life

The audience Maria

15

^ OFFENSIVENESS

after

imagination,

it

it

has

come down.

becomes

long after

my

life,

I've left the

It starts in

and

it

sees only an excerpt.

Callas, in

Arianna Stassinopoulos, Maria Callas

Cathedrals are built with pennies of the

person begins by telling you, "Do not be offended at what I am going to say," prepare yourself If a

(1981)

faithful.

A

house also is a spiritual center, a temple of sorts, where many gather together for recreaa blessed trinity tion, education, and inspiration worthy of public support. great opera

—

9

stays

opera house.

Eleanor Robson Belmont, The Fabric of Memory (1957)

OPERA ^ OPPOSITION

491

1

An

See also BeUefs, Ideas, Judgment, Point of View,

cal

Polls, Public

unalterable and unquestioned law of the musiworld required that the German text of French operas sung by Swedish artists should be translated into Italian for the clearer understanding of Eng-

Opinion, Thoughts.

lish-speaking audiences.

^ OPPORTUNITY

Edith Wharton, The Age of Innocence (1920)

2

If anything can be invented more excruciating than an English Opera, such as was the fashion at the time I was in London, I am sure no sin of mine deserves the punishment of bearing it.

Margaret

Fuller, in

9

Going

Nothing

carries

its

own punishment vnih

is

11

Hannah More the Life

(1775), in

William Roberts,

ed..

Memoirs of

and Correspondence of Mrs. Hannah More,

vol.

When

Buloz sleeps

on

at the

his hat,

exclaim,

on

his feet.

on

He awakes

one misses an opportunity one

Marie Bashkirtseff {1884), Marie Bashkirtseff (1&91)

12

his coat-tails, they step

in

Mary

The doors of Opportunity

apt to

is

J.

are

Serrano,

tr..

Letters

of

marked "Push" and

PuU."

long enough to

"Good Lord!" then goes back

day.

1

opera as comfortably as in his

bed. People tread

so often irretrievably missed as an op-

we encounter every

fancy that another wUl never present itself

(1834)

own

the Source (1945)

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

and that a very

it,

One

a sin that

severe one.

4

is

portunity to the opera, like getting drunk,

with opportunities. to them.

Rosamond Lehmann, The Ballad and

The New-York Daily Tribune (1847) 10

3

One can present people cannot make them equal

Ethel Watts Mumford, in Oliver Herford, Ethel Watts Mumford, and Addison Mizner, The Complete Cynic (1902)

to sleep

again. George Sand

(1834), in

Marie Jenny Howe,

ed..

The Intimate

13

Journal of George Sand (1929)

I

could never

tell if it

was Opportunity or the Wolf

knocking. Anne

Ellis,

The

Life of an

Ordinary

Woman

(1929)

See also Music, Performance, Singing.

See also Challenges.

^ OPINION 5

^ OPPOSITION

The world is not run by thought, nor by imagination, but by opinion. Elizabeth Drew, The

6

An

Modem

14

Openly questioning the way the world works and power of the powerful is not an

challenging the

Novel {1926)

rewarded. Women of Ideas and What Men Have Done

activity customarily Dale Spender,

opinion, right or wrong, can never constitute a

moral offense, nor be in itself a moral obUgation. It may be mistaken; it may involve an absurdity, or a contradiction. It is a truth; or it is an error; it can never be a crime or a virtue. Frances Wright, A Few Days in Athens (1822)

Them 15

I

always cheer up immensely

if

an attack

particu-

is

wounding because I think, well, if they one personally, it means they have not a larly

political

to

(1982)

argument

attack single

left.

Margaret Thatcher, in The London Daily Telegraph (1986) 7

What

is

asserted

asserted

by

a

by

woman

a is

man

is

an opinion; what

is

15

opinionated.

Marya Mannes, "The Singular Woman," But

Will It Sell?

Uproar against a new anybody's accepting

.

opinion is an oxymoron. You don't get opinions in an instant. You get reactions.

8 Instant

Goodman,

and laws

in

The Boston Globe (1993)

real

.

to prevent

nearly always can be re-

garded as a signal that the new idea is be taken for granted. They didn't

(1964)

Ellen

idea,

it,

.

just

about to

start

making

laws to prohibit the teaching of evolution until eve-

rybody was about to take Gwen

Bristow,

it

for granted.

Tomorrow Is Forever

(1943)

OPPOSITION ^ OPPRESSION 1

The

492

likelihood of one individual being right in-

others try to prove Leonore

2

I

Fleischer,

have spent

and

years of

P. Lash, Eleanor:

my

Opposition

10

George

it

When 15

sweet to a

man when

an individual (or a group of individuals)

rightly

it

a static value

when

it

is

that he

is

But the significance of the verb understood here; it is in bad

inferior.

to give

he

to

be

faith

really has the dy-

namic Hegelian sense of "to have become."

persecution.

Eliot, "Janet's

for ever, because

kept in a situation of inferiority, the fact

The Years Alone (1972)

may become

has christened

trampUng on them

in opposition,

life

must be 3

crush people to the earth, and then claim

Lydia Maria Child, An Appeal in Favor of That Class of Americans Called Africans (1833)

(1978)

Eleanor Roosevelt, letter to Bernard Baruch (1952), in

Joseph

first

they are prostrate.

Heaven Can Wait

many

We

the right of

him wrong.

rather like the role.

I

9

which

creases in direct ratio to the intensity with

Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

Repentance," Scenes of Clerical Life

(1949)

{1857) 11

4 All external opposition, in

appear,

whatever form

it

in

human

tively in

harmless, compared to internal sedition.

is

Maria W. Chapman, Right and Wrong

Personal accomplishment the

may

almost impossible

is

an inferior situation.

Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

Massachusetts

in

categories that are maintained collec-

(1949)

(1839)

12 5

To oppose something

is

to maintain

Ursula K. Le Guin, The Left

Hand of Darkness

Whatever group has

(1969)

group has will be used to and whatever an "inferior"

a "superior"

justify its superiority,

it.

will

be used to

justify its plight.

Gloria Steinem, Outrageous Acts and Everyday Rebellions (1983)

See also Conflict, Contrariness, Enemies, Resistance, Troublemakers. 13

When

once

a social order

matter what injustice

it

is

well established,

involves, those

a position of advantage are not long in

believe that

^ OPPRESSION

it

is

no

who occupy coming

to

the only possible and reasonable

order, Suzanne La FoUette, "The Beginnings of Emancipation," Concerning

6 It is

natural anywhere that people like their

kind, but

it

not necessarily natural that their

is

own kind should

fondness for their

lead

them

14 If you're

7

S.

—

What America Means

to

all

Toni Morrison,

Me (1943)

same game. If you're on top of someone, the society tells you that you are better. It gives you access to its privileges and security, and it works both to keep you on top and to keep you thinking that you deserve to be there. it's

15

the

in Brian Lanker, /

16

(1979)

.

.

(1989)

television intervievif (1957)

If given a choice, I would have certainly selected to be what I am: one of the oppressed instead of one of the oppressors.

Miriam Makeba, with James

hath made all men free and equal. Then God why should one worm say to another, "Keep you down there, while sit up yonder; for I am better

Dream a World

As long as you keep a person down, some part of you has to be down there to hold him down, so it means you cannot soar as you otherwise might. Marian Anderson,

Coletta Reid and Charlotte Bunch, Class and Feminism

8

down you're going

sion.

Buck,

Class supremacy, male supremacy, white suprem-

acy

going to hold someone

onto the other end of the chain. You are confined by your own system of repres-

them.

Pearl

(1926)

to have to hold

to

the subjection of whole groups of other people not like

Women

own

Hall,

Makeba

(1987)

.

17

than thou?" Maria W. Stewart, Morality {i8ii)

Religion

and

the

Pure Principles of

All oppression creates a state of war.

Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

I

18

In order to perpetuate

itself,

(1949)

every oppression must

I

corrupt or distort those various sources of power

I

—

1

OPPRESSION

493

many regions water turns rock-hard! That is how it is with us! Falling helpless victims of oppres-

within the culture of the oppressed that can pro-

8 In

vide energy for change. Audre Lorde, Uses of the

grow hardened

sion again and again, our hearts

Erotic (1978)

one day. 1

It is

precisely because certain groups have

number of recognized

resentation in a

no rep-

Binodini Dasi {1924), in Susie Tharu and K. Women Writing in India (1991)

political

Lalita, eds.,

structures that their position tends to be so stable, 9

their oppression so continuous. Kate Millett, Sexual

2

Where

Politics (1969)

a system of oppression has

tionalized

it

is

become

He had cursed the Nordic superiority complex which could feel pity for the victims only of other types of culture, but none for the victims of its own. Winifred Holtby, "Episode in West Kensington"

institu-

oppressive. 10

Florynce R. Kennedy, "Institutionalized Oppression

Female," in Robin Morgan,

vs.

the

When

man

a

curls his lip,

when he grows

Powerful {1970)

ed., Sisterhood Is

(1932),

Pavements atAnderby {1937)

unnecessary for individuals to be

angry,

when he

uses ridicule,

you have touched

a

raw

nerve in domination. 3

man w^hat he may not

sing and he is still half he never wanted to sing it. But tell him what he must sing, take up his time v^dth it so that his true voice cannot sound even in secret there, I have seen is slavery. Tell a free;

even

Mary 4

When

are

the Hmits of the possible, there are

in the

moment

Sheila

.

.

.

1

which

in

it is

Man's World

If one would discern the centers of dominance in any society, one need only look to its definitions of "virtue" and "vice" or "legal" and "criminal," for in

maintain control.

mysteriously

Freda Adler,

beyond no words to 12

breaking.

Consciousness,

Crime

Sisters in

(1975)

is

We can only grasp silence

Rowbotham, Woman's

Consciousness,

the strength to set standards resides the strength to

the conception of change

articulate discontent.

Rowbotham, Woman's

(1973)

Renault, The Praise Singer (1978)

The oppressed without hope quiet.

Sheila

all free, if

Man's World

What is surprising is not that oppression should make its appearance only after higher forms of economy have been reached, but that it should always accompany them.

(1973)

Simone Weil 5

The horse on the tented, but he for

may be

not disposed to

he cannot stop to McClung,

Nellie L.

6

is

treadmill

his troubles,

talk.

is

whom

oppres-

14

the need for

nication arises, those sion call

upon

profit

One

pets

Phyllis

15

some pretense of commu-

who

history of an oppressed people

from our oppres-

Sheila

them. In other words, it is the responsibility of the oppressed to teach the oppressors their mistakes. Class,

and Sex"

16

(1980), Sister

what one degrades; and one has Bottome, The Mortal Storm (1938)

Rowbotham, Woman's

These

my two hands

others could slap

know

so

must be our problem, they seem burden of teaching is on us.

little

about

us,

This Bridge Called

My Back (1983)

it

Man's World

/

quick to slap

my face / before

Woman WTio Lived Forever,"

in

Cherrie Moraga and Gloria Anzaldiia, eds.. This Bridge

to be telling us; the

Mitsuye Yamada, "Asian Pacific American VV'omen and Feminism," in Cherrie Moraga and Gloria Anzaldiia, eds.,

Consciousrtess,

it.

Gloria Anzaldiia, "The

the majority culture

to sup-

(1973)

Outsider {19S4)

7 If

hidden in the

In order to create an alternative an oppressed group must at once shatter the self-reflecting world which encircles it and, at the same time, project its own image onto history.

us to share our knowledge with

Audre Lorde, "Age, Race,

is

and the agreed-upon myth of its conquerors.

port what one has enfeebled.

as

Whenever

Liberty {1955)

Meridel Le Sueur, Crusaders (1955)

In Times Like These (1915)

american as apple pie have always had to be watchers, to become familiar with the language and manners of the oppressor, even sometimes adopting them for some illusion of protection. sion

The lies

In order to survive, those of us for

and

very discon13

tell

(1934), Oppression

Called

17

My

Back (196})

Strong nations

fight,

oppressed nations sing.

Lady Wilde, "Thomas Moore," Notes on Men, Women, and Books (1891)

OPPRESSION 1

OPTIMISM

Oppression does not remain

own

seed of its

Ann

494

^ OPTIMISM

the

static. It carries

destruction.

Fairbaim, Five Smooth Stones (1966) 11

2

Now

I

say that with cruelt\' and oppression

everybody's business to interfere Anna 3

when

is

it

they see

it.

Dorothy

Sewell, Black Beauty (1877)

The revoh

any oppression usuaUy goes to an opposite extreme for a time.

12

against

Tennessee

Claflin, in

WoodhuU and

Claflin's

Weekly

Oppressed people are frequently ver/ oppressive when first hberated. And why wouldn't they be? They know best two positions. Somebody's foot on their neck or their foot on somebody's neck. Florynce R. Kennedy, "Institutionalized Oppression Female," in Robin Morgan,

5

vs.

Within our society there are hierarchies of need because there have been hierarchies of oppression. Martha

P. Gatera,

The Chicana Feminist

"On

the

Sunny Side of the

Street" (1930)

Rose-colored spectacles the hopeful wear. la Cruz (1690), Mexican Poetry (1968)

in Irene Nicholson,

Sor Juana Ines de

Guide

to

A

From

every scrap you

Rose Chemin, in

14

make

a blanket.

Kim Chemin,

In

My Mother's House (1983)

An optimist is the human personification of spring. Susan

J.

Bissonette, in Reader's Digest (1979)

the

Powerful (1970)

ed.. Sisterhood Is

Fields,

(1871)

13

4

Grab your coat, and get your hat / Leave your worry on the doorstep / Just direct your feet / To the sunny side of the street.

15

16

Nothing is ever quite as bad as it couldhe. Amy Hempel, At the Gates of the Animal Kingdom

Some

folks are natural

bom

ways find a way to turn

(1977)

kickers.

(1990)

They can

al-

disaster into butter.

Katherine Paterson. Lyddie (1991) 6

Obviously the most oppressed of any oppressed group will be its women.

17

Lorraine Hansberry (1959), in Adrienne Rich, "The Problem of Lorraine Hansberry," Blood, Bread, and Poetry

In spite of everything

good

really

Anne

I

still

believe that people are

at heart.

Frank, The Diary of a Young Girl (1952)

(1986)

7

In this country, lesbianism

brown, poor.

as

is

being a

is

—

a poverty

woman,

The danger Ues

as

is

is

Bndge Called

The optimism of a healthy mind

being

Margery Allingham, Death of a Ghost

is

indefatigable.

(1934)

being just plain

in ranking the oppressions.

Cherrie Moraga, "La Guera," in Cherrie Anzaldiia, eds., This

18

as

19

Moraga and Gloria

My Back (1983)

Please understand that there

—we not —they do not

this

house:

ties

of defeat;

is

no one depressed

in

interested in the possibili-

are

exist.

Queen Virtoria, letter to A.I. Balfour during the "Black Week" of the Boer War (1900), in Lady Gwendolyn Cecil,

both more privileged and relatively more oppressed groups to listen to each other's

8 It is critical for

Life of Robert,

Marquis of Salisbury,

vol. 3 (1931)

pain Vkithout playing the who-is-more-oppressed 20

game.

People who talk of new lives beHeve there

new

Carol Pearson, The Hero Within (1986)

Phyllis 9

and the racism and sexism it institutionalizes are strengthened by antagonisms. Gloria I. Joseph and lill Lewis, Common Differences (1981)

will

be no

troubles.

Bonome, Old Wine

(1925)

Capitalist society

21

I

do not beheve

that true

optimism can come about

except through tragedy. Madeleine L'Engle, Two-Part Invention (1988)

of US would do well to stop fighting each other for our space at the bottom, because there ain't no

10 All

22

is

a

dangerous optimism of ignorance and

indifference.

more room. Cheryl Clarke, "Lesbianism:

There

An

Helen

Act of Resistance," in

Keller,

Optimism

(1903)

Cherrie Moraga and Gloria Anzaldiia, eds.. This Bridge Called

My Back (i9»3)

23

Am

I

from See also Bigotry, Discrimination, Exclusion, Mi-

Power, Powerlessness, PrejuRacism, Revolution, Sexism, Sexual Harass-

norities, Persecution,

dice,

ment, Superiority, Tyranny.

like the

optimist who, while falling ten stories

a building, says at each story, "I'm

all

right so

far"? Gretel Ehrlich, Heart

Mountain

(1988)

See also Cheerfulness, Gladness, Hope.

I

1

ORDER ^ ORGANIZATIONS

495

—

^ ORDER

and order

and so brought into be-

willed, faked,

ing.

Annie 1

The Writing

Dillard,

There should be a place for everything, and everything in

its

place.

Isabella Beeton,

1

The Book of Household Management

(1861)

Life (1989)

My

tidiness, and my untidiness, are and remorse and complex feelings.

"He and I," Today (1967)

Natalia Ginzburg, 2

Order is a lovely thing; / / Teaching simplicity to

On disarray it lays its wing,

Italian Writing

sing. 12

Anna Hempstead Branch, of the Wind (1910)

3

Order

is life

me.

to

could,

I

Monk

"Tlie

if

in the Kitchen," Rose

Order

is

Pearl

Holly Roth, Too 13

upon which beauty depends. My Daughters, With Love (1967)

the shape Buck, To

S.

in Raleigh Trevelyan, ed.,

Trehane operated on a basis of thoroughness: do everything, do it properly, follow up, check. If he had ever had a moment of intuition, he had slept it

but never in disorder.

4

of regret

off.

necessary, live in dirt

Margaret Anderson, The Fiery Fountains (1953)

full

Many Doctors

(1962)

my

What would happen

to

force for order in the

home

the only tidier

man

than

I

illusion that if

I

I

am

a

wasn't married to

north of the Tiber

who

is

even un-

am?

Katharine Whitehorn, "Husband-Swapping," Sunday Best 5

Order

is

a lovely thing;

lowly grace,

/

/

.

.

.

Quiet as a nun's

has a

/ It

meek and

(1976)

face.

Anna Hempstead Branch, "The Monk of the Wind (1910)

14

One person's mess is merely another person's filing

in the Kitchen," Rose

system. Margo Kaufman, 1-800-Am-I-Nuts?

6

The

greatest of mythologies divided

creators, preservers

its

gods into

(1992)

See also Chaos, Control, Organizations, Shape.

and destroyers. Tidiness obvi-

ously belongs to the second category, which mitigates the terrific impact of the other two. Freya Stark, "Tidiness," in Time and Tide (1949)

7

When

I

cannot bear outer pressures any more,

my belongings. able to organize and control my life, begin to put order in

I

this

...

As

if

I

un-

15

Tidied

all

stroyed

my

Life

ist.

word

that has

16 in

papers. Tore

much. This

up and

17

how

is

an impossibility for the

art-

may seem

the

unstructured

motion (1977)

The

incredible gift of the ordinary! Glory comes streaming firom the table of daily life. Macrina Wiederkehr,

matter

bizarre.

lovers in

ruthlessly de-

always a great satisfaction.

is

no meaning.

our ordinaryness we are most Ntozake Shange, a photograph:

lived in chaos

No

a

Beasts (1975) vol. 5 (1974)

(1927)

A

is

Robin Morgan, "The Pedestrian Woman," Lady of the

Katharine Mansfield (1922), Journal ofKatherine Mansfield

9

Ordinary

seek to exert

on the world of objects.

Anais Nin {1954), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

8

^ ORDINARINESS

pad

18

Tree Full of Angels (1988)

Freshness trembles beneath the surface of Everyday, a joy perpetual to

all

who

catch

its

opal lights

beneath the dust of habit.

Greenwich Village, the artist must have some kind of order or he will produce a very small body of work. To create a work of art, great or small, is work, hard work, and work requires discipline and order. painter's garret in Paris or the poet's

A

in

Freya Stark, Letters

From

Syria {1942)

See also Conventionality, Familiarity, Normalcy.

Madeleine L'Engle, Walking on Wafer (1980)

10

A

schedule defends from chaos and whim.

^ ORGANIZATIONS It is

a

net for catching days. It is a scaffolding on which a worker can stand and labor v«th both hands at sections of time. A schedule is a mock-up of reason

19

The

things

ations,

we

fear

most

disturbances,

— —need not

in organizations

imbalances

fluctu-

be

ORGANIZATIONS ^ OUTSIDERS signs of an

impending disorder

496

^ ORPHANS

that will destroy us.

Instead, fluctuations are the primary source of creativity.

Margaret

1

J.

Wheatley, Leadership and the

New Science (1992)

10

Psychic orphanhood

is not new. For hundreds of years, the word "orphan" had been vividly asso.

ciated with massive asylums

We have created trouble for ourselves in organiza-

.

.

and the

pale,

under-

sized inmates in institutional garb incarcerated

by confusing control with order. Wheatley, Leadership and the New Science (1992) Margaret

tions

within their walls.

It

was necessary

for these asso-

J.

ciations to fade, as fade they did with the sharp 2

The

trouble with organizing a thing

soon

folks get to paying

more

is

decline in the

that pretty

Little

Town on

also

Bureaucracy,

felt like

I

word

an orphan.

and Imaginary (1990)

the Prairie (1941) 11

See

of orphans, before the

Eileen Simpson, Orphans: Real

ganization than to what they're organized for. Laura Ingalls Wilder,

number

could be used as a simile:

attention to the or-

Business,

Committees,

If you cannot trust your father and mother to love you and accept you and protect you, then you are

an orphan, although your parents are upstairs

Groups, Institutions, Welfare.

asleep in their bed. Elizabeth Feuer, Paper Doll {1990)

^ ORIGINALITY 3

True in a

^ "OUGHT'

originality consists not in a

new manner but 12

new vision.

Edith Wharton, The Writing of Fiction (1925)

Most people are so busy knocking themselves out trying to do everything they think they should do, they never get around to what they want to do.

4 Originality

is

... a

Kathleen Winsor, Star

by-product of sincerity.

Marianne Moore, "Marianne Moore Speaks,"

in

Money

(1950)

Vogue 13

(1963)

Miss Ophelia was the absolute bond-slave of the "oug/jf."

5

It is

wiser to be conventionally immoral than un-

conventionaUy moral. It isn't the immorality they object to, but the originality.

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852)

14

Ellen Glasgow, The Descendant (1897)

6

"Ought"! Phyllis

What

What an

ugly

word

that

'is\

Bottome, The Mortal Storm (1938)

See also Duty.

passes for an original opinion is, generally, merely an original phrase. Old lamps for new yes; but it is always the same oil in the lamp.

—

^ OUTRAGE

Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

7

There are no original

ideas.

There are only original 15

people.

Outrage, combining as

it

proach, and helplessness,

Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, Foreign Bodies (1984)

does shock, anger, is

re-

perhaps the most un-

manageable, the most demoralizing of all the emo8 Originality

usually

amounts only

to plagiarizing

tions.

something unfamiliar.

Margery AUingham, Death of a Ghost

(1934)

Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

See also Anger, Indignation. 9

both happened before you were born to people you could not possibly have met. Original thought

is

like original sin:

^ OUTSIDERS

Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977)

See also Eccentricity, Individuality, Innovation,

Newness, Uniqueness.

16

Society decides which of

be outside

its

its

segments are going

to

borders. Society says, "These are the

J

1

OUTSIDERS ^ OYSTERS

497

my rewards. They are closed you forever." So then the outlawed segments must seek rewards through illegitimate channels. In other words, once my Great White Father declared me illegitimate, I had to be a bastard. legitimate channels to

distorts differences

to

a great deal of pain.

8

The Landlord (1966)

Kristin Hunter,

1

Audre Lorde, Work (1983)

The world was one of great contrasts, she thought, and if the richest part of it was to be fenced off so that people like herself could only look at it with no expectation of ever being able to get inside it

would be

better to have

it,

then

Katherine (1940),

Ann 2

Petry,

it,

The

9

Claudia Tate,

ed..

Black

Women

Writers at

Untrained minds have always been a nuisance to the military police of orthodoxy. God-intoxicated mystics and untidy saints with only a white blaze of divine love where their minds should have been, are perpetually creating almost as much disorder within the law as outside it.

been born blind so you

born deaf so you couldn't hear it, born with no sense of touch so you couldn't feel it. Better still, born with no brain so that you would be completely unaware of anything, so that you would never know there were places that were filled with sunlight and good food and where children were safe. couldn't see

in

between you, then there can be

I

was

Anne

Porter,

"On

a Criticism of

Thomas Hardy"

The Days Before (1952)

like a cat

always climbing the

Carson McCullers, Clock Without Hands

wrong

tree.

(1961)

See also Alienation, Exclusion, Minorities, Pariahs, Strangers.

Street (1946)

You can tell by looking at most people that the world remains a stone to them and a closed door. Meridel Le Sueur, "Annunciation" (1927), Salute

to

^ OVERPOPULATION

Spring

(1940)

may be alien to the human temperament, but humanity without restraint will dig its

10 Self-restraint 3

Do you know what it's like to feel wrong twentyfour hours a day? Do you know what it's like to be disapproved

of,

and think but

own

not only for what you do and say

for

grave.

Marya Mannes, "The Singular Woman," But

what you are?

Will

It Sell?

(1964)

Joyce Rebeta-Burditt, The Cracker Factory (1977)

4

Be nobody's darling; live /

/

Be an outcast.

/

Qualified to

Among your dead.

Alice Walker, "Be

^ OYSTERS

Nobody's Darling," Revolutionary

Petunias (1971)

5

I think, an outsider. I do my work and feel most braced with my back to the wall. It's an odd feeling though, writing against the

I'm fundamentally,

1

Virginia

clean I

shall.

Woolf (1938),

in

Leonard Woolf,

ed.,

A

so

nal,

12

of them: worlds of the insane, the crimi-

These worlds exist alongside it, but are not in it.

this

world and

7

When you

are a

place to fix on, the years afterwards

and danger.

M.F.K. Fisher, Consider the Oyster (1941)

Girl, Interrupted (1993)

member of an

challenge others with position to examine

out-group, and you

whom you share this outsider

some

aspect of their lives that

Almost any normal oyster never knows from one year to the next whether he is he or she, and may start at any moment, after the first year, to lay eggs where before he spent his sexual energies in being exceptionally masculine.

resemble

Susanna Kaysen,

Indeed,

M.F.K. Fisher, Consider the Oyster (1941)

the crippled, the dying, perhaps of the dead as

well.

smooth

are full of stress, passion,

easy to slip into a parallel universe. There are

many

life.

Writer's

Diary {1953)

6 It is

oyster leads a dreadful but exciting

chance to live at all is slim, and if he should survive the arrows of his own outrageous fortune and in the two weeks of his carefree youth find a

current: difficult entirely to disregard the current.

Yet of course

An his

best

13

Music or the color of the sea are easier to describe than the taste of one of these Armoricaines. Eleanor Clark, The Oysters of Locmariaquer (1964)

OYSTERS 1

There

is

498

[

a shock of freshness to

it.

]

world conditions, can be raw upon the shell.

Intimations of

man, some piercing intuition of the sea and all its weeds and breezes shiver you a split second from that little stimulus on the palate. You the ages of

a

shameful thing served

M.¥.K.?ishei, Consider the Oyster (1941)

are eating the sea. Eleanor Clark,

Ue Oysters of Locmariaquer (1964)

3

What could be moister / Than tears from an oyster. Felicia

2

A

moping, debauched mollusk, tired from too much love and loose-nerved from general

Lamport, "Shell Gain," Scrap Irony (1961)

flaccid,

See also Food.

1

p ^ PACIFISM

6

My soul is a broken field / Ploughed by pain. Sara Teasdale, "The Broken Field," Flame

and Shadow

(1920) 1

The

quietiy pacifist peacefial

room

for

men / who

Alice Walker,

/

always die

/

to

make

shout.

7

"The QPP," Revolutionary Petunias

(1971)

Ironshod horses rage back and forth over every nerve. Audre Lorde, The Cancer Journals

2

Pacifism simply

is

work, hard work.

it is

8

Kathe Kollwitz {1944), in Hans Kollwitz, and Letters of Kathe Kollwitz (1955)

ed.,

my pain to sleep like a mother her child / or

I

rock

I

take refuge in

The Diaries

it

nately possessor 3 Pacifists

(1980)

not a matter of calm looking on;

lead a lonely

life.

Not even gathering

mother

like a child in his

/

Rosario Castellanos, "Second Elegy," in Julian Palley,

to-

alter-

and possessed. tr.,

Meditation on the Threshold (1988)

warm sun of shed on motherhood, on law-abid-

gether can take the place of that vast,

approval that

is

9

and on making money. Someday will we come into our own? Well, motherhood may move into the shade. Law-abiding is going through a trauma. But killing and making money are good ing,

on

killing,

ings.

W.

Then

powerfully than

is

like a glass wall. It is

impossible to

but you must, and, somehow, you do.

it,

there

world

More

intensifies colors, sounds, sight, feel-

it

Pain

climb

for a long, long time. Josephine

Pain heightens every sense.

any drug,

is

an explosion of briUiance and the in its complexity and

more apparent

is

Johnson, The Inland Island (1969)

beauty. Suzanne Massie, 4

The only thing

for a pacifist to

do

is

to find a

mountains and seafaring are the know. But it must be something sufficiently serious not to be a game and sufficiently dangerous to exercise those virtues which otherwise get no chance.

in

Robert and Suzanne Massie, Journey

(1975)

substitute for war:

only ones

I

10

Even pain / Pricks to liveher living. Amy Lowell, "Happiness," Sword Blades and Poppy Seed (1914)

Freya Stark, The Coast of Incense (1953) 1

Pain gives us everything

we need

—

/

.

.

/

.

She gives

us our strange souls and our peculiar thoughts, See also Peace.

she gives us solitude,

all

and the

of Ufe's highest winnings:

^ PAIN 12

5

we are each alone. May Sarton, "The Country of Pain," Halfway to Silence

In the country of pain (1980)

/

love,

face of death.

Edith Sbdergran, "Pain" (1916), in Samuel Charters,

Women

/

tr.,

We

{1977)

Once you get beyond the crust of the first pang it is all the same and you can easily bear it. It is just the transition

from painlessness

to pain that

is

so terri-

ble.

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Bring Me a Unicom

{1971)

PAIN ^ PAINTING 1

Pain

new room

a

is

500

in

^ PAINTING

your house.

Willa Gibbs, Seed of Mischief (19SJ,}

2

— has an Element of Blank — /It cannot When begun — or there were A

Pain

recollect

time

if

it

/

when

it

was

13

/

could not

somehow removed

or other pain

from

always wlU be for I

feel

it

how much

recall

itself

14

breathe.

/

After," in Dexter Fisher,

space.

a white, \irginal

the world of purit)', it,

and you

and then

to bring

tr)'

it

Louise Nevelson, in Arnold B. Glimcher, Louise Nevelson

always has been and

It

is

back to the original purity.

has

It

(1972)

exists

it

15

Evelyn Scott, Escapade (1923J

4

Is

you have

take a painting,

you put your imagery on

time had passed for

timeless, absolute.

is

You

piece of canvas that

independent of relations. myself, and when it ceases I wiU cease.

as

to

/

not.

Emily Dickinson (1862), in Mabel Loomis Todd and T.W.

I

we need

exhales paint

Diana Chang, "What Matisse ed.. The Third Woman (1980)

Higgins, eds., Poems by Emily Dickinson (1890J

3

He

There was no reality to pain when it left one, though while it held one fast all other realities

Sometimes I could quit paint and take to charring. It must be fine to clean perfectly, to shine and polish and know that it could not be done better. In painting that never occurs. Emily Carr

Hundreds and Thousands (1966)

^1933),

faded. Rachel Field, All This and Heaven Too (1939)

16

I

see

no reason

for painting anything that can be

put into any other form as well. 5

sharpest rapture

Life's

Emma

is

surcease of pain.

Georgia O'Keeffe, in Laurie

17

6

WTiere does the pain go when Gloria

I.

Joseph, in

Andre Lorde,

goes away?

it

I

something that leads

like to paint

into the unknovra, something that

Sometimes pain was a crutch to hold on the only alternative was nothing at all.

to

odd

own

that

you can

18

Lady Bird Johnson,

A

There

much

is

by your you don't

that

someone

close to you.

19

I

—

said to myself

flower

is

to

George

and

even busy

agonies are often a

of flowers.

quite noiseless;

make human

vibrations that

mere whisper

is

in the roar of hurrying existence.

My Life's History (1952)

—

—

me

I'll

but

I'U

paint what paint

it

Isn't the fear

of pain next brother to pain

Enid Bagnold,

A

One

itself?

does not die from pain unless one chooses

Wakako Yamauchi, ".Makapuu eds..

Bay," in Asian

Making Waves

to.

Both Grace and Irish.

We

work

"took on"

when

didn't wait for the

wailed while the

I

we were

still

for others after

Jessamyn West, The

I

\viW

I

see

and

fear,

finally

though,

is

laziness.

It

be tossed up on the

beach, dereHct. Emily Carr

(1935),

Hundreds and Thousands (1966)

(1989)

in pain.

wake

to

We were wail. We

hurting, not leaving

we were

Woman

so easy to drift

Women 21

12

it

take time to see what

The biggest part of painting perhaps is faith, and waiting receptively, content to go any way, not planning or forcing. The

Diary Without Dates (1918)

United of California,

the

Georgia O'Keeffe, Georgia O'Keeffe (1976)

is 11

New Yorkers

—what — make

see

I

big and they will be

Radical (1866)

Eliot, Felix Holt, the

20 10

to see

Georgia O'Keeffe, Georgia O'Keeffe (1976)

White House Diary (1970)

pain that

want

Kallir, ed..

surprised into taking time to look at 9

I

The meaning of a word to me is not as exact as meaning of a color. Colors and shapes make a more definite statement than words.

get so anesthetized

quite fully share the hell of

me on and on

the

own problem

pain or your

Otto

in

when

Sylvie Sommerfield, Bittersweet (1991)

8 It's

of an Artist (1980)

away on beyond.

Sister Outsider (1984)

Grandma Moses, 7

Lisle, Portrait

Lazarus, "In ExUe," Songs of a Semite (1882)

past helping.

Said Yes (1976)

They thought

I

was

painted dreams. Frida Kahlo, in

I

Surrealist,

painted

but

I

my own

Hayden Herrera, Frida

wasn't.

I

(1983)

all

22

My

painting

is

so biographical,

the trouble to read

if

anyone can

it.

Lee Krasner, in Eleanor Munro, Originals: American

See also Illness, Migraines, Suffering.

never

reality.

Women Artists

(1979)

take

5

1

PAINTING ^ PARADOX

501

1

I

me

have painted portraits that to

photographic.

remember

I

passed into the world as abstractions

what they

show

the

me. But they have no one see-

paintings, they looked so real to

ing

^ PANIC

are almost

hesitating to

—

9

Panic

is

not an effective long-term organizing strat-

egy-

are.

Starhawk, preface to 1988 edition. Dreaming the Dark (1982)

Georgia O'Keeffe, Georgia O'Keeffe (1976)

See also Anxiety, Fear, Nerves. 2

Soul

is

as necessary in a painting as

Marie Bashkirtseff (1881), in Mary Journal of a Young Artist (1919)

J.

body.

Serrano,

tr.,

The

^ PARADOX 3

There

is

no

right

and wrong way

honestly or dishonestly. Honestly bigger thing. Dishonestly

to paint except is

trying for the

and getting

bluffing

is

10

I

learned to

Maxine Hong Kingston, The

with no meaning. Emily Carr

(1934),

Certainly

we have bad

paintings.

5

Time

is

then there

isn't

Lila

Musee d'Orsay

Warrior (1976)

like a

man.

much

Acheson Wallace,

If you

can

The

New

without

live

point in having

in

The world of

science lives fairly comfortably with

paradox.

We know

that light

is

that hght

a particle.

The

is

a wave,

discoveries

and

made

also

in the

world of particle physics indicate randomness and chance, and I do not find it any more difficult to live with the paradox of a universe of randomness and chance and a universe of pattern and purpose than I do with light as a wave and

in Paris,

(1986)

A painting

Woman

infinitely small

Fran(;oise Cachin, Director of the

in

We have only the

bad paintings.

"greatest"

is

Hundreds and Thousands (1966) 1

4

make my mind large, as the universe is room for paradoxes.

large, so that there

through a smattering of surface representation

it,

Living with contradiction

light as a particle.

it.

nothing new to the

York Times (1984)

is

human being.

Madeleine L'Engle, Two-Part Invention (1988) 6

During the Renaissance, women were not allowed Everyone asks, where are the

12

to attend art school.

great

women

7 If I

Sexist Justice (1974)

didn't start painting,

I

would have

.

.

'Tis difficult

.

enough

our way and keep our torch steady in this dim labyrinth: to whirl the torch and dazzle the eyes of our fellow-seekers is a poor daring, and may end in total darkness. to see

painters of the Renaissance?

Karen DeCrow,

Play not with paradoxes.

raised chick-

George

Eliot, Felix Holt, the

Radical (1866)

ens.

Grandma Moses,

in

Otto KaUir,

ed.,

My Life's History (1952)

13

See also Art, Artists.

I have learned since that sometimes the things we want most are impossible for us. You may long to come home, yet wander forever.

Nadine Gordimer, The Lying Days

14

^ PALMISTRY

She saw now that the strong impulses which had once vkTccked her happiness were the forces that had enabled her to rebuild her life out of the ruins. Ellen Glasgow, Barren

8

Palmistry

is

a toy left

over from the childhood of

1

our race, which we shamefacedly hide whenever anyone is looking. Although we may despise it with our superior minds, it is older and nearer to us than our minds are, like sleep or tears. Katharine Butler Hathaway, The Little

Locksmith (1946)

Joumak and

Letters of the

was to her now. It

Sometimes down.

/

Aili Jarvenpa,

Ground

(1925)

faults that she

Madeleine L'Engle,

16

(1953)

A

Wrinkle

turned to save herself

in

you can touch

Time

(1962)

a star

/

by reaching

"By Reaching Down," Half Immersed (1978)

— PARADOX ^ PARENTHOOD 1

To

light a candle

is

502]

to cast a shadow.

A

Ursula K. Le Guin,

[

1

9 If

only

we could have them back

as babies today,

now that we have some idea what to do with them.

Wizard ofEarthsea (1968)

Nancy Mairs, Ordinary Time

{1993)

See also Contradiction. 10 If

you bungle

much

raising

your children, nothing

else

matters in Hfe.

Kennedy Onassis, Kennedy Onassis (1994)

Jacqueline

in

David

Lester, Jacqueline

^ PARANOIA 1

2

A

healthy touch of paranoia makes

more

difficult for

Patricia Wallace,

that

it

much

Although we consider parents the king and queen of a family, we think they must respect their subjects now, if only to avoid the guillotine later.

your enemies to get to you.

Dark

Marguerite Kelly and Elia Parsons, The Mother's Almanac

Intent (1995)

{1975)

12

If you are a

Eda

^ PARENTHOOD

13

J.

you

are a grown-up.

parent

it

helps

How

to

Survive Parenthood {1965)

LeShan,

if

Most of us become parents long before we have stopped being children. Mignon McLaughlin, The Second Neurotic's Notebook

3

cannot have a more pleasing task than taking care of my precious Child It is an amusement to me

—

preferable to

(1783), in Ethel

Armes,

ed.,

An atmosphere of trust, love, and humor can nourish extraordinary human capacity. One key is authenticity: parents acting as people, not as roles. Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy (1980)

Each child has one extra

no other

14

others.

all

Nancy Shipper) Livingston Nancy Shippen (1935)

4

line to

your heart, which

15 All

child can replace.

visit

{1975)

common

children

is

a double living, the earthly

16

fountain of youth, a continual fresh delight, a volas well as a fountain,

and

I

have observed seem to of being able to

quality: that

with their children.

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

To have cano

the successful parents

possess one

Marguerite Kelly and Elia Parsons, The Mother's Almanac

5

(1966)

I

Home Journal (1952)

The mark of a good parent

is

that he can have fun

while being one.

also a source of

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

Home Journal (1954)

weariness beyond description. Josephine

W. Johnson, "A Time

for Everything," in Jean

Beaven Abernethy, Meditations for

6

To raise good human beings

Women

it is

good mother and a good good mother and father.

to be a

had

a

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies'

7

for

Making

18

Raising children is like baking bread: it has to be a slow process or you end up with an overdone crust

but to have

Home Journal (1959)

People.

You

are the board

of education, the principal, the classroom teacher,

and the

There are so many disciplines in being a parent besides the obvious ones like getting up in the night and putting up with the noise in the day. And almost the hardest of all is learning to be a well of affection and not a fountain, to show them we love them, not when we feel like it, but when they do. Nan Fairbrother, An English Year (1954)

not only necessary father,

Parents teach in the toughest school in the world

The School

17

(1947)

and an underdone

janitor.

Marcelene Cox,

interior.

in Ladies'

Home Journal (1945)

Virginia Satir, Peoplemaking (1972) 19 If 8

It

takes hard

people.

work and hard thinking

The job

are bad, starting

is

to rear

interesting, although the

from the

first

good

hours

treat children as

gods they are

adulthood to act as devils. James, The Children of Men (1992)

P.D.

day.

Marguerite Kelly and Elia Parsons, The Mother's Almanac (1975)

from infancy you

liable in

most other parents I see my child through an atmosphere which illuminates, magnifies, and at

20 Like

1

PARENTHOOD

503 same time refines the object amounts to a delusion.

to a degree that

the

Memoir and Letters,

Sara Coleridge (1833),

1

I

discovered

had become

when

had

I

a child of

my own

become

best for children that they forget that

is

so convinced that educators

they themselves are really the experts.

(1873)

1

Parents have

know what

that

Marian Wright Edelman, in Margie Casady, "Society's Pushed-Out Children," Psychology Today (1975)

I

a biased observer of small children.

Instead of looking at

nonpartisan eyes,

I

them with

affectionate but

saw each of them

younger, bigger or smaller, intelligent,

vol.

10

or skilled than

more

1

or less graceful,

life.

Muriel Spark, The Comforters (1957)

my own child.

Margaret Mead, Blackberry Winter (1972)

Parents learn a lot from their children about coping

with

as older or

12

We all of us wanted babies—but did we want children?

2

There are only two kinds of parents. Those who think their offspring can do nothing wrong, and those who think they can do nothing right.

Eda

13

My Career Goes Bung (1946)

Miles Franklin,

The

LeShan, Hovi'

I.

to

Survive Parenthood (1965)

menace in deahng with a five-year-old no time at aU you begin to sound like

real

that in

is

a

five-year-old. 3

Children are so afraid of us because they

may

know we

Jean Kerr, "Hovkf to Get the Best of Your Children," Please

keep them firom making their biggest and most important mistakes. try to

Brenda Ueland

(1939),

Me (1983)

Don't Eat the Daisies (1957)

14

Most parents feel keenly the embarrassment of having the infant misbehave and they are apt to offer a tacit apology and a vague self-defense by .

4

We often

experience parental anger as a horrifying

encounter with our worst I

had

a

temper

until

I

selves.

had

I

never even

knew

meant parents

(1991)

If

to give the visitor the idea that

you have never been hated by your

child,

Agnes H. Morton, Etiquette

you 15

Successful parenting

was

like log rolling,

—

Wherever there's trouble that's where BiUy is! Sometimes ... I say to myself, "Lillian, you should Lillian Carter, in

Kids don't stay with you

if

you do

job where, the better you are, the

it

right. It's

more

surely

one you

16

in

Heaven

The

birth of a child

marriage

life:

(1993)

Good for

You, Too?

in

many ways

the end of a

a child has to be re-

A Woman's Life (1994)

nutrition, dentition,

tuition.

17

Parenthood: that

state

of being better chaperoned

than you were before marriage.

Home Journal (1945)

Marcelene Cox, 9

is

—marriage including

Susan Cheever,

Three stages in a parent's in Ladies'

It

invented, and reinvented at a time when both husband and wife are under unprecedented stress.

won't be needed in the long run.

Marcelene Cox,

Bob Chieger, Was

(1983)

Lisa Alther, Bedrock (1990)

Barbara Kingsolver, Pigs

(1892)

have stayed a virgin."

and she'd

often landed in the drink.

8

before,

and are now frozen with amazement.

Bette Davis, The Lonely Life (1962)

7

they—the

—never heard or saw such conduct

have never been a parent.

6

.

sharply reprimanding the chUd in words that are

children.

Nancy Samalin, with Catherine Whitney, Love and Anger

5

.

in Ladies'

Home Journal (1944)

When she had been a child, children were expected on them and help around the house and so on; but when she became a parent and was ready to enjoy to defer to their parents in everything, to wait

18

her turn at being deferred to, the winds of fashion

had changed, and parents were expected to defer to their children in hopes of not squelching their imagination and creativity. She had missed out all the way around.

Marguerite Kelly and Elia Parsons, The Mother's Almanac

in child rearing

Lisa Alther, Kinflicks (1975)

There are days and weeks, as we all have learned, when only sex and good manners hold a marriage together. With a child there is only good manners. (1975)

19

Intimacy between stepchildren and stepparents indeed proverbially difficult. Lady Murasaki, The Tale ofGenji

(c.

1008)

is

1

PARENTHOOD ^ PARENTS 1

Bringing up children

not a real occupation, be-

is

come up

cause children

504 1

same, brought or

just the

reevoked with the realization that not return.

not.

The

way

best

to raise a child

is

Mary Catherine Bateson, With a Daughter's Eye

(1971)

to

LAY OFF.

12

Shulamith Firestone, The Dialectic of Sex (1970)

We

are never

ents,

Defining child care primarily as women's sphere reinforces the devaluing of women and prevents

(1984)

done with thinking about our parcome to know them better

suppose, and

I

long after they are dead than we ever did 3

time they

this

will

Germaine Greer, The Female Eunuch

2

When parents die, all of the partings of the past are

when

they

were alive. May Sarton, At Seventy (1982)

their equal access to power.

Mary Frances

Berry, The Politics of Parenthood (1993)

13

Years cannot /

4

"You almost nonsense.

had

died," a nurse told her. But that

Of

Gwen Harwood, "The

have children, you're ob-

14

Violets," Collected

Poems

scale

(1991)

Compassion

for

our parents

is

the true sign of ma-

turity.

ligated to live.

Anne

/ nor death's disorienting lampht presences.

course she wouldn't have died; she

When you

children.

was

move

distort those

Tyler, Dinner at the

Anais Nin {1954), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

Homesick Restaurant (1982)

See also Children, Discipline, Generations, Parents.

15

vol. 5 (1974)

If you harbor ill-will toward your parents, you have disowned part of yourself.

I

think

Adelaide Bry, Friendship (1979)

16

^ PARENTS

Our sword in the stone grows straight down through our parents. They are right to regard us with alarm.

5

Are anybody's parents

Bonnie Friedman, Writing Past Dark (1993)

typical?

Madeleine L'Engle, Two-Part Invention (1988) 17

6

Do

they

know they're

old,

These two

/

and my mother / Whose came has now grown cold? father

Elizabeth Jennings,

"One

fire

Flesh," Selected

who

are

my

from which

I

Jessamyn West, Leafy Rivers (1967)

Poems

(1979)

18 7

We

all

too,

ft"om

i,

i / can no longer claim / a mother of flesh of marrow / 1, Woman must be / the child

19

9

Movement

in

They shared

No

Laughing Matter (1977)

decisions

and the making of all .

Black (1978)

.

.

The death of any loved parent lasting blow.

is an incalculable Because no one ever loves you again

20

Brenda Ueland

Before

heads

like that. (1938),

we can

homemade

Me (1983)

leave our parents, they stuff our

like the suitcases

which they jam-pack with

underwear.

Maxine Hong Kingston, The 10

policy,

both in their business and in the family. They spoke all through my childhood with one unfragmentable and unappealable voice. Audre Lorde, Zami: A New Spelling of My Name (1983)

of myself. Pat Parker,

my lips, though experience should have me that dashing cups ft-om lips was the way

Margaret Halsey,

woman, a father

started pay-

Victorian parents got most of their exercise.

of Fanny Hackabout-Jones (1980)

/

had not stopped to think, when boys

taught

Erica Jong, Fanny: Being the True History of the Adventures

8

I

ing attention to me, that the cup might be dashed

Youth inside, and grown small enough to fit within

carry the Houses of our

our Parents, our Hearts.

They were always reading the law to her at home, which might not have been so bad if her father and mother had read ft-om the same book.

One is

reason you are stricken

when your

that the audience you've been aiming at

life

—shocking

it,

pleasing

it

all

—has suddenly

theater. Katharine Whitehorn, in The Observer (1983)

Woman

Warrior (1976)

parents die

your

left

the

21

Being an adult child was an awkward, inevitable You went about your business in the world: tooling around, giving orders, being taken seriously, but there were still these two people lurkposition.

— PARENTS ^ PARIS

505 ing somewhere who in a spht second could reduce you to nothing. In their presence, you were a bigheaded baby again, crawling instead of walking. Meg Wolitzer, This Is My Life (1988)

10

The

pearl-grey

the opal that

city,

is

Anais Nin (1933), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

11

It

should always be seen, the

Paris. vol.

1

{1966)

time, with the

first

eyes of childhood or of love.

parent ever thought that a child had arrived

What

1

at

M.F.K. Fisher, The Gastronomical

Mary

Mrs.

Clavers,

A New Home (1839)

12

Only

Paris can supply the

the very essence of love

in the

main they must lead

their

own

lives,

My

World

My

new

The debt of parents

the

is

Nancy

we owe our mother and fanot backward. What we owe our

presented to us by our My Mother/My Self {1977)

bill

Friday,

autumn.

Wilderness (1950)

gratitude

ther goes forward,

leaves in

Princess Marthe Bibesco, Catherine- Paris (1928)

13 3

unknowTi force which is would grow

novelty. She

raculous trees of the Champs-Elysees which bear

inde-

pendent and self-employed, wdth companions of their own age and selection. Rose Macaulay,

—

old in other places, and twice a year she would return to Paris to be rejuvenated, like those mi-

Parents are untamed, excessive, potentially troublesome creatures; charming to be with for a time,

2

Me (1943)

maturity?

Every phy,

human

art,

activity,

whether

or revolution,

is

it

carried

be

love, philoso-

on with

a special

intensity in Paris.

children.

Rebecca West, The Birds Fall

14

See also Children, Family, Fathers, Generations,

Mothers, Parenthood.

15

(1966)

—

One's emotions are intensified in Paris one can be more happy and also more unhappy here than in any other place. Nancy Mitford, The

^ PARIAHS

Down

Pursuit of Love (1945)

People come to Paris, to the capital, to give their of belonging, of an almost mythical

lives a sense

participation in society. Marguerite Duras, 4

[A pariah

and

suffering Rita

is]

something

like a

less class.

Mae Brown,

Practicalities (1987)

martyr v«th more 16

Bingo (1988)

In Paris there are few changes; one always finds

when one returns may have been away.

one's niche there

how See also Outsiders.

long one

Janet Scudder, Modeling

17

I

— no

matter

My Life (1925)

always return to Paris, taking my selves along self, customary self, the self I never had.

past

^ PARIS

Helen Bevington, The Journey

18 5

Everything begins in Paris. Nancy

6 Life,

that

Spain,

is

A Funny

Thing Happened on the

Paris! Paris, that

7

The

perfect classroom

Letitia Baldrige,

8

The

city

is

J.

Serrano,

Way (1964)

that I was walking. One has no body, one has only a soul to see and admire.

tr..

The

Eugenie de Guerin (1838), in Guillaume Letters of Eugenie de Guerin (1865)

is

exciting

S.

Trebutien, ed..

Paris.

Of Diamonds and Diplomats

of love, loveliness, liberty and

France

have traversed Paris in every direction, have

membering

(1968)

19

and

peaceful.

Gertrude Stein, Paris France (1940)

A walk through the

Paris streets

was always

like the

unrolling of a vast tapestry from which countless stored fragrances were shaken out.

light.

Edith Wharton, The Reef {1912)

Margaret Anderson, The Fiery Fountains (1953)

9 Paris,

Everything {\98i)

taken daily walks of three and four hours, and that without my feeling any fatigue, wdthout even re-

is life!

Marie Bashkirtseff (1873), in Mary Journal of a Young Artist {1919)

We

Is

20

Whenever you are in Paris at twilight in the early summer, return to the Seine and watch the evening

5

PARIS ^ PARTIES

506

sky close slowly on a

strand of daylight fading

last

8

Trade

quietly, like a sigh.

is art,

and

art's

philosophy,

/

In Paris.

Elizabeth Barrett Brovming, Aurora Leigh (1857)

Kate Simon, Paris (1967)

the other cities of the world are simply branches

9 All 1

In Paris one should have everything or nothing.

We

of Paris.

had often had nothing, and that had had a charm, because Paris more than any other

"Notebooks Buried,"

Elsa Triolet,

special

A

Fine of Two

Hundred

Francs (1947)

city has pleasures available to the poor.

Was

Eleanor Perenvi, More

2 Paris in

the early

Losf (1946)

morning has

a cheerful, bustling

promise of delicious things to come, a positive smell of coffee and croissants, quite pecuUar to itself. The people welcome a new day as if they were certain of liking it, the shopkeepers pull

^ PARTIES

aspect, a

up

their blinds serene in the expectation of

10

One cannot have Jane Austen,

good

too large a party.

Emma

(1816)

trade, the workers go happily to their work, the

who

people

have

happily to their

sat

up

rest,

all

night in night-clubs go

11

the orchestra of motor-car

horns, of clanking trams, of whistling

A

pohcemen

what the seasoning

is

is

to a

to a culinary

triumph.

tunes up for the daily symphony, and everywhere is

balanced guest Ust of mixed elements

successful party

Of Diamonds and Diplomats (196S)

Letitia Baldrige,

joy.

Nancy Mitford, The

Pursuit of Love {194^)

12

"The guest who does not dance"

is

one of the unup with at

fortunate things the hostess has to put 3 Paris is

the loveUest city in the world. Until she

every one of her dances.

opens her mouth. Should the French go forth to battle

drive

armed only with all

their taxi horns, they

before them.

Nancy Boyd,

Lillian Eichler,

13

I'm sure that all the drivers and motorcycle poUce had once been racing drivers and were eager to get back to that profession. Eleanor Roosevelt, On My Own (1958)

14

I

know

were to choose one

I

restore

Paris

to

the

would would be that

who

hate parties.

Day, Kiss and Tell (1931)

the dying process begins the minute

born, but sometimes

it

we are

accelerates during dinner

parties. Carol Matthau,

5 If

(1921)

Parties are always full of people

Distressing Dialogues (1924) Lillian

4

Book of Etiquette

would

Among the Porcupines (1992)

single thing that

senses,

it

1

For some unexplained reason,

end of the

strangely sweet, unhealthy smell of the Metro, so

table that's wild

screaming laughter and a fella for Strings" on water glasses.

very unlike the dank cold or the stuffy heat of

subways in New York. May Sarton, / Knew a Phoenix (1959)

Erma Bombeck,

/

it's

always the other

and raucous, with who plays "HoUday

Lost Everything in the Post-Natal

Depression (1970) 6

The

Left

cease to

Bank call

called

me and

me and

I could ever leave can leave the place that

that

even now it does not me. I cannot imagine any more than an organ

to keep it,

is

assigned to

Adrienne Monnier, in Richard McDougaU, Rich Hours of Adrienne Monnier {1976]

it

in the

tr..

16

If

Ruby intended her

party to be a salon

Food

is still

what Parisians buy

if

was

a

Lillian

body.

Day, Kiss and Tell (1931)

The Very 17

misremember who

was cruel enough to nurlife. But perhaps it would be not too much to say, in fact it would be not enough to say, that it was not worth the I

first

ture the cocktail party into

7

it

typographical error.

they can.

It is

a

nervous means of getting satisfaction, a holdover from the lean years of the Occupation. Janet Planner ("Genet"), Paris Journal 1944-1963 (1965)

trouble. Dorothy Parker,

in Esquire (1964)

1

PARTIES ^ PASSION

507

1

Cocktail parties ... are usually not parties at

mass ceremonials designed to

clear

up

at

all

McGinley, Sixpence

in

Her Shoe

leave

the fastest

stroke a wealth of obligations. Phyllis

—

any way except a slow way, leave it can. Never turn back and never believe that an hour you remember is a better hour because it is dead. deep

but

one great

(1964)

Beryl 2

The fact is, the cocktail party has much in its favor. Going to one is a good way of indicating that you're still alive and about, if such is the case, and that

1

How shall we know Edmund

spend an entire evening proving

1787-1900 (1900)

/

Try

to

Cocktail party?

.

Behave Myself (196})

It's

.

.

a

new idea

—

don't you have

Without peanuts, Julia Child, Julia

Clarence Stedman,

isn't a cocktail party.

it

Child

^ PASSION

& Company (1978) 13

We must have a passion in life. (1831), in

Raphael Ledos de Beaufort,

Letters of George Sand, vol.

14

^ PARTING

Passion

is

1

we know of heaven, / And

all

we need

15 It is

our ground, our island

Emily Dickinson, in Mabel Loomis Todd, Emily Dickinson, 3rd series (1896)

In every parting there

is

ed..

the soul's duty to be loyal to

must abandon

itself to its

ed.,

(1886)

— do others

Eudora Welty, "Circe," The Bride of the

ofheU.

6

Anthology

Leaving can sometimes be the best way to never go away.

George Sand

is all

An American

Tell Alfred (i960)

Social Skills.

Parting

ed.,

See also Absence, Desertion, Farewells.

See also Entertaining, Gaiety, Guests, Hospitality,

5

the last good-by?

Cathy N. Davidson, 36 Views of Mount Fuji {1993)

at

Nancy Mitford, Don't

Night (1942)

it.

Oxford? You will soon, mark my words. I rather like them. You're not obUged to talk to anybody and when you get home, it's bedtime.

them

it is

the

Louise Chandler Moulton, "The Last Good-by," in

12

4

Markham, West With

you're glad other people are, wdthout having to

Peg Bracken,

3

it

way you

exist?

Innisfallen {1955)

its

own

desires. It

master passion.

Rebecca West, in Alfred Leslie Rowse, Glimpses of the Great

Poems by

(1985)

an image of death. Amos Barton,"

16

Passion

is

always a search for the ideal.

Dorothy Graham, The French Wife

George EUot, "The Sad Fortunes of the Rev.

(1928)

Scenes of Clerical Life (1857)

17 7

cious,

8

which ought not to be

Passion, that thing of beauty, that flowering with-

out roots, has to be born,

Every time one leaves anywhere, something pre-

live

and

Katherine Mansfield (1922), Journal of Katherine Mansfield

Georgette Leblanc (1898), in Janet Planner,

(1927)

(1932)

Somehow,

the real

moment

of parting always pre-

18

cedes the physical act of separation. Princess

Marthe Bibesco, Catherine-Paris

die without

reason.

killed, is left to die.

tr.,

Souvenirs

The fiery moments of passionate experience are the moments of wholeness and totaUty of the personality.

(1928)

Anais Nin, The Novel of the Future (1968) 9

Time manages

One

the most painful partings for us.

has only to set the date, buy the ticket, and

the earth, sun,

and

moon make

let

19

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

through the sky, until inexorable time carries us v«th it to the moment of parting. Jill

Ker Conway, The Road From Coorain (1989)

Experience teaches us in a millennium what passion teaches us in an hour.

their passages

20

How little do they know human

nature,

who

think

they can say to passion, so far shall thou go, and no 10 If you

must

you have lived in and your yesterdays are buried

leave a place that

loved and where

all

farther! Sarah Scott, The History of Cornelia (1750)

1

PASSION ^ PAST 1

508

^ PAST

Passion alone could destroy passion. All the think-

make

ing in the world could not in

its

so

much

as a dent

surface. 12

EDen Glasgow, In This Our

The

past

L.E.

2

The capacity

for passion

George Sand

(1834), in

both cruel and divine.

is

Marie Jenny Howe,

ed..

13 I

The

Landon, tide poem. The Vow of the Peacock (1829)

am drunk on

served

Passion

more important than

is

murmuring

/ Its

joys, its sorrows,

its

my

is

pre-

/

pre-

blood,

lasting within

/

me,

vnthin me.

justice.

Carson McCullers, Clock Without Hands

yesterday.

served with every pounding of

Intimate Journal of George Sand (1929)

3

perpetual youth to the heart.

is

Life (1941)

Anda Amir, (1961)

Ashton,

"Lot's Wife," in Ellen

M. Umansky and Dianne

Four Centuries of Jewish Women's

eds..

Spirituality

(1992)

4

There's plenty of

the coldest

fire in

flint!

Rachel Field, All This and Heaven Too (1939)

5

The worst commit,

sin

the only sin

—passion can

L. Sayers,

Gaudy Night

There's no blameless George

15

(1935)

The

Eliot,

Save for the passionless.

life /

Passion

is

past can seldom be recalled without sadness,

it

was

either better or

worse than the present.

Leonora Christina, Memory of Sorrow (1689)

The Spanish Gypsy (1868) 16

7

belong to the past, but that the past

Mary Antin, The Promised Land {1912)

for 6

I

belongs to me.

to be joyless.

is

Dorothy

—perhaps

not that

14 It is

what the sun

feels for the earth

\\Tien

/

The past dom.

is

the tense of

memory and

art

and wis-

Blanche H. Dow, "Roads and Vistas," in Jean Beaven

harvests ripen into golden birth.

Abemethy,

EUa Wheeler Wilcox, "The Difference," Poems of Pleasure

ed.,

Meditations for

Women

(1947)

(1888)

17 8

Great passions, fantasies.

my

What do exist are little loves that may last

for a short or a longer while.

Anna Magnani,

9

Jump out

of the

passion. Flee

dom

in

it,

if

Oriana

Fallaci, Limelighters (1963)

window you

feel

if it

.

you .

.

normal human beings are interested in their Only when the interest becomes an obsession, overshadovkdng present and future conduct, is it a danger. In much the same way healthy nations are interested in their history, but a morbid preoccupation with past glories is a sign that something is .\11

past.

dear, don't exist: they're liars'

wrong with

are the object of

C.V.

passion goes, bore-

the constitution of the State.

Wedgwood,

Velvet Studies (1946)

remains.

Coco Chanel,

18

"An Interview With

in Joseph Barry,

I

sometimes think it's

when one was

Chanel," McCall's (1965)

a mistake to

a child.

have been happy

One should

always want to

go on, not back. 10

Mary

She takes viper-broth, which has recovered her strength and spirits perceptibly: she thinks best thing

even two hours

comparing

off;

after,

it is

it

this tenacity

take.

19

Each had his past shut in him like the leaves of a book known to him by heart; and his friends could only read the

moves. We could not help of life to old passions.

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1679), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her

A

20 Like camels,

if

is

very

21

you haven't got any of your ovm.

Dorothy

L.

Sayers,

The Unpleasantness at

we

lived

Room

(1922)

on our

past.

Alice B. Toklas, The Alice B. Toklas

continual atmosphere of hectic passion

trying

title.

Virginia Woolf, Jacob's

Friends, vol. 5 (1811)

1

Stewart, The Stormy Petrel (1991)

the

The head and tail gutted and skinned; yet,

you can possibly

of the viper are cut

it

the Bellona

The only thing most people is its

regret

(1954)

about their past

length.

Kay Ingram,

Club

Cook Book

in

The Saturday Evening Post (1950)

(1928)

22

We

pushed forward by the social forces, relucand stumbling, our faces over our shoulders,

are

See also Desire, Enthusiasm, Intensity, Longing,

tant

Love.

clutching at every reUc of the past as

we

are forced

1

PAST

509 along;

still

adoring whatever

is

behind

us.

We insist

10

upon worshiping "the God of our fathers." Why not the God of our children? Does eternity only stretch

1

Time

past

is

not time gone,

Home (1903)

it is

time accumulated

1

who was

joined along the route by

some stuck so

fast that their

12

An Angel at My

Ella

Wheeler Wilcox, "The

Ella

Wheeler Wilcox

The

past

The

past

to see

is

Table (1984)

strapped to our backs.

we can always

it;

feel

Anne

In the

West the

We do not have (1963)

14

Near Us

15

is, I

the past.

16

Mistress (1930)

have learned, no permanent escape from It may be an unrecognized law of our

we should be drawn back, inevitably, where we have suffered most.

nature that the place

Ellen Glasgow,

6

Sometimes

The

Woman

It is

a

Makeba

Hall,

(1987)

if

a dull

is

and lonely business; and

persisted in, strains the neck-mus-

bump

into people not going

Ferber,

A

Kind of Magic

(1963)

The

mill cannot grind with the water that

is

past.

How swiftly the locks rust, the hinges grow stiff on us!

17

to

(c.

1008)

Waves, once they land on the beach, are not

re-

versible. Grace Paley, in Ms. (1992)

Within (1954)

—

person has to go back, really back to have a sense, an understanding of aU that's gone to make them before they can go forward. a

—

18

The

past

a sorry country.

is

Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, Foreign Bodies (1984)

19

The

farther

to forging Isabelle

The road was new to me,

dead animal.

that call themselves

flies

Lady Murasaki, The Tale ofGenji

Paule Marshall, The Chosen Place, The Timeless People (1969)

7

like a

and biographers.

doors that close behind

There

it.

Josephine Daskam, "The Sailor's Song," Poems (1903)

nally.

5

left

(1939)

never over. Yesterday endures eter-

Moon

is

by the

causes you to

Edna

Jehanne d'Orliac, The

to

your way.

welcome.

is

past

Living in the past

cles,

—

4 Yesterday

is

it.

Even though you've given up a past it hasn't given you up. It comes uninvited and sometimes half Is

The Collected Poems of

Past,"

Miriam Makeba, with James

looking back,

Susan Glaspell, The Morning

have

Porter, Ship of Fools (1962)

carcass picked at

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

3

/ I

(1917)

never where you think you

is

historians 2

Worn

/

His past was no more to him than the eggshell

Katherine

13

Janet Frame,

robe

it.

presence caused physi-

cal pain.

like a

Margaret Deland, The Wisdom of Fools (1897)

more

and more characters none of whom could be separated from one another or from the host, with

me

past behind

the eagle.

with the host resembling the character in the fairytale

my

fling

outgrown

one way?

Charlotte Perkins Gilman, The

I

threadbare in the seams, and out of date.

I

leave the past, the closer

I

am

character.

Eberhardt (1900), in Nina de Voogd,

Passionate

as roads always are, going

behind

my own

tr..

The

Nomad (1988)

back. Sarah Orne Jewett, The Country of the Pointed Firs (1896)

20

The destruction of the

past

is

perhaps the greatest

of all crimes. 8

Simone Weil, The Need for Roots

She stayed bound to a gone moment, like a stopped clock with hands silently pointing an hour it cannot 21

be.

The

past

is

part of the present

Lee Krasner, in Eleanor Munro, Originals: American

Women Artists

A

which becomes part

of the future. Elizabeth Bowen, The House in Paris (1935)

9

(1949)

long past vividly remembered

garment that

clings to

Like a

(1979)

heavy

your limbs when you would

22

The

past isn't useful until

found.

run.

Mary

is

Antin, The Promised

Land

(1912)

Judith Rossner, August (1983)

its

place in the present

is

PAST ^ PATRIOTISM 1

One

510

faces the future with one's past.

Pearl S. Buck,

What America Means

to

11

Me (1943)

I

am

ovsTi

extraordinarily patient, provided

way

I

get

my

in the end.

Margaret Thatcher, in The Observer (1989) 2

We cannot live in the past, nor can we re-create we

Yet as

it.

unravel the past, the future also unfolds

12

before us, as though they are mirrors wathout

Patience! Patience! Patience

which neither can be seen or happen. Judy Grahn, Another Mother Tongue (1984)

3

is

the invention of

and sluggards. In a well-regulated world there should be no need of such a thing as patience. dullards

Grace King, Balcony

The mind must move. When

there is nothing to go forward to, it explores the past. The past is really almost as much a work of the imagination as the

Stories (1892)

See also Endurance, Perseverance, Stubbornness, Virtue.

future. Jessamyn West,

4

A

Matter of Time (1966)

^ PATRIARCHY

You cannot see the past that did not happen any more than you can foresee the future. Madeleine L'Engle, The

Arm

of the Starfish {1965)

13

Benevolent patriarchy

is still

Elizabeth A. Johnson, She

See also Eras, Future, History, Present,

Memory,

patriarchy.

Who Is {1993)

Nostalgia,

Remembrance, Time.

14 If

make it make it be.

patriarchy can take what exists and

surely

we can

take what exists and

Nicole Brossard, in Marlene Wildeman,

tr..

not,

The Aerial

Letter (i98»)

^ PATHOS See also Sexism. 5

The pathos of life

is

worse than the tragedy.

Ellen Glasgow, Barren

Ground

{1925)

^ PATRIOTISM

See also Pity, Tragedy.

15

My love for my country is my religion. Queen Marie of Rumania

^ PATIENCE 16

6 All fruits

(1914), in

Hannah

Pakula, The

Last Romantic (1984)

do not ripen

in

one season.

The more

I

see of other countries, the

more

I

love

my own.

Laure Junot, Duchesse de Abrantfes, Mimoires Historiques

Madame

de

Stael,

Corinne (1807)

(1835)

7

What

your need to might be so sweet? is

eat the seed,

Anna Wickham, "Amourette," The

/

When

growth

17

What

18

That kind of patriotism which consists in hating all

Contemplative Quarry

(1915)

8 Patience is bitter,

but

its fruit is

other nations.

sweet.

Lida Clarkson, "Brush Studies," in Ladies'

is love of one's country; is it hate of one's uncountry? Then it's not a good thing. Ursula K. Le Guin, The Left Hand of Darkness (1969)

Elizabeth Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers (1863)

Home Journal

(1884)

19

9

What

is

so certain of victory as patience?

True patriotism doesn't exclude an understanding of the patriotism of others.

Selma Lagerlof, The Story of Costa Berling (1891)

Queen

Elizabeth

Woman 10

He was resigned and on the whole man with a very old illness. Margery Allingham, The Mind

II,

Talk, vol.

1

in

MichMe Brown and Ann O'Connor,

(1984)

patient, like a

Readers (1965)

20

The development of sent

form leads

the national spirit in

into blind alleys.

Some

its

pre-

condition

1

PATRIOTISM ^ PEACE

511] must be found which preserves the but rules out the

tion,

fatal rivalry

Kathe Kollwitz (1917), in Hans Kollwitz, and Letters of Kathe Kollwitz (1955)

ed.,

^ PEACE

of the na-

life

among

nations.

The Diaries 9

Everyone speaks of peace; no one knows what is. We know at best a poisoned peace. No one has lived on an earth without weapons, without war and the threat of war on a large and small scale. peace

1

If you vrtsh to

understand

autobiography

I

me at all

only to open a

you must understand

heart) that

is

am

(and to write an

vmidow

first

into one's

and foremost,

Christina Thurmer-Rohr, Vagabonding (1991)

an Australian.

Nellie Melba, Melodies

and Memories

10

(1925)

Peace the great meaning has not been defined.

/

When we say peace as a word, war / As a flare of fire 2

American patriotism is generally something that amuses Europeans, I suppose because children look idiotic saluting the flag and because the constitution contains so many cracks through which the lawyers

leaps across our eyes. Muriel Rukeyser, "The Double Death," One

1

may creep.

3

You

can't prove you're

We have thought of peace as the passive and war as the active

Katharine Whitehom, Roundabout (1962)

is

way of living. The opposite

not the most strenuous

4

A

patriot

country

/

is

for the

as she wrestles for her title

own

poem, An Atlas of the

/

soul of her

12

Follett,

The

being.

not a passive but an active condition, not a

is

the

Question everyone in authority, and see that you get sensible answers to your questions. Questioning does not mean the end of loving, and loving .

mean

.

.

the abnegation of intelligence.

much love to your country as you like implore you, do not forget to question. as

.

.

.

13

Vow

but,

It is

a gesture as strong

as war.

World

Difficult

Peace

Mary Roberts Rinehart

does not

War rest-

is

New State (1918)

negation but an affirmation.

(1991)

5

true.

kind of

Full Life (1982)

one who wrestles

Adrienne Rich,

a

ences. M.P.

A

life. It is

cure compared to the task of reconciling our differ-

an American by waving Old

Glory. Helen Gahagan Douglas,

Life (1957)

(1918), in Julia

Edwards,

Women

of

World (1988)

They have not wanted Peace at all; they have wanted to be spared war as though the absence of war was the same as peace.

—

Dorothy Thompson, syndicated column "On the Record"

I

(1958)

Winifred Holtby, South Rid:ng i\9i6) 14 6

I'm a universal patriot, rightly:

my country

is

if

you could understand

me

The struggle to maintain peace is immeasurably more difficult than any military operation. Anne O'Hare McCormick,

the world.

in Julia Edwards,

Women

of the

World (1988)

Charlotte Bronte, The Professor (1846)

See also Chauvinism.

15

You cannot shake hands

wdth a clenched

fist.

Indira Gandhi, in The Christian Science Monitor (1972)

16 It isn't

^ PATRONIZING

enough

lieve in

it.

And

must work 7

A

at

to talk about peace. it

isn't

enough

it.

Eleanor Roosevelt, radio broadcast

patronizing disposition always has

its

meaner

One must beit. One

to believe in

(1951), in

Joseph P. Lash,

Eleanor: The Years Alone (1972)

side.

George

Eliot,

Adam

Bede (1859)

17

Peace

is

achieved one person at a time, through a

series of friendships. 8

Don't Preach. Don't Patronize. Slogan of the

helped immigrants adjust to American Citizen (1917)

Fatma Reda,

woman-run Americanization Committee life,

in

Woman 18 It

seems to

peace See also Pity.

in

The Minnesota Women's

Press (1991)

that

—

me

fear

that there are

and

two great enemies of

selfishness.

Katherine Paterson, in The Horn Book (1991)

PEACE ^ PERFORMANCE 1

By

Movement

existence, the Peace

its

governments know

best;

[512]

it

human

comes

first.

Martha Gellhorn, "Conclusion," The Face ofWar

(1959)

order of priorities: the

^ PENNSYLVANIA

denies that

stands for a different race

11

2

Did

Francis preach to the birds?

St.

If he really liked birds

preach to

for?

in this country, from sea to sea, does nature comfort us with such assurance of plenty, such rich and tranquil beauty as in those unsung,

unpainted

he would have done better to

hills

of Pennsylvania.

Rebecca Harding Davis,

cats.

Rebecca West,

3

Whatever

Nowhere

Real Night (1985)

TTiis

High above hate

I

dwell:

/

O

12

Steel wasn't the only

Bits of Gossip (1904)

major industry

We just had to think to storms! farewell.

in Pittsburgh.

recall the others.

Annie DUlard, An American Childhood

{1987)

Louise Imogen Guiney, "The Sanctuary," The Martyrs' Idyl (1899)

4 Ultimately,

we have just one moral duty: to reclaim more and more

^ PERFECTIONISM

large areas of peace in ourselves,

and to

peace,

more peace

towards others. And the in us, the more peace there will

reflect

there

is

it

13

our troubled world. Hillesum (1942), An Interrupted Life (1983)

also be in Etty

5

Acquire inner peace and a multitude Hueck Doherty,

think perfectionism

Whatever peace in feeling

will find their

Peace

is

Maria

8

know

of people

Poustinia (1975)

Schell, in

rests in the natural world,

it

14

based on the obsessive be-

is

carefully enough, hitting each

aren't even looking at their feet are

whole

We know

passes by.

There

is

only

it.

Bird by Bird (1994)

of our

own knowledge

that

we

beings, and, as such, imperfect. But

Margaret Halsey, The Folks at

as inner peace.

than you, and have a

lot better

they're doing

are hu-

we

are

bathed by the communications industry in a ceaseless tide of inhuman, impossible perfection.

{1958)

There is no such thing nervousness or death.

a

more fun while

man

doesn't matter as

Time

who

Anne Lamott,

Journal of a Solitude (1973)

when time

you run

going to do

myself a part of it, even in a small way.

May Sarton, 7

I

if

stepping-stone just right, you won't have to die. truth is that you will die anyway and that a lot

lot 6

that

The

salvation near you. Catherine de

I

lief

15

Perfectionism

is

Home (1952)

the voice of the oppressor.

Anne Lamott, Bird by Bird (1994)

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan Life (1978) 16

See also Calm,

Human Family, Pacifism, Peace and

In order to go

on

one must

living

try to escape the

death involved in perfection. Hannah Arendt, Rahel Varnhagen

Love, War. 17

Perfection bores me, in

Vicki

Baum,

/

music; most of all,

art, in

people. Luckily, perfection

is

(1957)

in

rare.

Know What Vm Worth

(1964)

^ PEACE AND LOVE See also Excellence. 9

Love is not a doctrine. Peace is not an international agreement. Love and Peace are beings who live as possibilities in us.

Mary Caroline

10

Peace and love are always in ing,

but

we

Julian of

us, existing

are not always in peace

and

Nonvich, Revelations of Divine Love

and work-

18

in love.

Performance

is

an

act of faith.

Marya Mannes, The New York

I

Know

(1961)

{1373)

19

See also Love, Peace.

I

^ PERFORMANCE

Richards, Centering (1964)

When you larger

perform you are out of yourself— and more potent, more beautiful. You are .

.

.

1

PERFORMANCE ^ PERSEVERANCE

513

minutes heroic. This

for

earth.

And

Agnes de

is

power. This

on

glory

is

9 It is in

we beg

yours, nightly.

it is

Mille, in

The

New

performance that the sudden panic hits, that for release from our destiny and at the same

time court the very experience that

York Times (1963)

terrifies us.

.

.

.

A well-meaning friend says, "There's nothing to get 1

Once you

get

on

stage, everything

right.

is

most

beautiful, complete, fulfilled.

why,

in

the

I

feel

the

nervous about," and

think that's

I

of noncompromising career

case

women, parts of our personal lives don't work out. One person can't give you the feeling that thou-

Eloise Ristad,

10

sands of people give you. Leontyne

Dream a World

I

maybe my maybe my hus-

come out

before an audience and

because

if

3

Every

job, to

room

dirty with coffee cartons

Gertrude Berg, Molly and

home and added up Norman

Brice, in

now and

then,

when

It is

a

Sing-

^ PERSECUTION

sound

Deep

1

All persecution fear the

Carol Burnett,

Phyllis

One More Time

is

a sign of fear; for

power of an opinion

12

When

there

is

go

home

Janis Joplin, in

is

different,

it

Only by speaking out are any of us

it.

threatens us

Political Life (1994)

See also Bigotry, Discrimination, Injustice, It

all.

safe.

thousand peo-

alone.

Bob Chieger, Was

from our

violence against any person in soci-

because he or she

ety,

(1986)

to twenty- five

we did not

Bottome, The Mortal Storm {1938)

Madeleine Kunin, Living a

On stage I make love

if

different

own, we should not mind others holding

Silence," in

There were times when I was more at home in front of millions of people than I was at home.

I

Comedy, Opera,

their biUs.

Theatre Arts (1956)

then

cigarette

ing, Spectators, Theater.

you're on stage, you

Shelley Winters, "That Wonderful,

ple,

The

now

Katkov, The Fabulous Fanny (1952)

you can't get in movies or in television. It is the sound of a wonderful, deep silence that means you've hit them where they live.

5

and

is

Me (1961)

See also Acting, Audience,

make them comfortable,

hear the best sound a player can hear.

4

world.

lost feeling in the

they wanted to be nervous they could

have stayed Fanny

my

more

butts.

house burned down an hour ago, band stayed out all night, but I stand there. ... I got them with me, right there in my hand and comfortable. That's

moment.

Soprano on Her Head (1982)

wonderful, exciting, even glamorous, studio

(1989)

just a 2

A

When it's all over and the ON THE AIR signs go off there isn't a

Price, in Brian Lanker, /

almost helps, because the

it

desire to strangle distracts us for the

Good for

You, Too?

Op-

pression, Prejudice.

(1983)

6

Maybe my audiences can enjoy my music more

if

they think I'm destroying myself. Janis Joplin, interview with

Mary Campbell,

^ PERSEVERANCE

in Gillian G.

Gaar, She's a Rebel (1992)

7

The awful consciousness that one is the sole object of attention to that immense space, lined as it were with human intellect from top to bottom, and on all

side round,

13

Diamonds their jobs,

are only

you

chunks of coal,

Minnie Richard Smith, "Stick

may perhaps be imagined but can

/

That stuck to

see. to

Your

Job," in C.F.

Kleinknecht, Poor Richard's Anthology of Thoughts on Success (1947)

not be described. Sarah Siddons, The Reminiscences of Sarah Kemble Siddons 1773-1785 (1942)

14

The

great thing

things 8

My

worse at every performance. During the overture I hope for a theater fire, typhoon, revolution in the Pentagon. stage fright gets

Hildegard Knef, The Gift Horse (1970)

and the hard thing

when you have

outlived the

is

to stick to

first interest

and

not yet got the second which comes with a sort of mastery. Janet Erskine Stuart, in

Maud Monahan,

Janet Erskine Stuart (1922)

Life

and

Letters of

PERSEVERANCE ^ PESSIMISM 1

I

must keep on rowing, not

until

Madame de Mistress to

2

until

I

514

reach port but

color

Stael, letter (1814), in

an Age

J.

—

with her long. Just

my grave.

reach

I

[

Christopher Harold,

like watching an open fire the and shape of her personality is never the same

twice.

(1958)

Zora Neale Hurston, Dust Tracks on a Road (1942)

When you

get in a tight place and everything goes you till it seems as though you could not hold on a minute longer, never give up then, for that is just the time and the place the tide will turn.

11

against

It was a little like living with a cross between Martha Graham and Groucho Marx: dancing with

a wisecrack. Jessamyn West, Cress Delahanty (1948)

Harriet Beecher Stowe, in C.F. Kleinknecht, Poor Richard's

Anthology ofThoughts on Success (1947)

3

Any road low

it

is

bound

to arrive

See also Behavior, Character,

somewhere

if

you

fol-

Wentworth, Run!

(1938)

- Catherwood, Lazarre (1901) 3

very

It is

grow

much

richer than

ing at

all.

man to invest and for the poor man to begin invest-

easier for a rich

.\nd this

is

14

To be

in the right

is

often an expensive business.

Ph^ihs Bottome, Danger Signal

also true of nations.

''19391

Barbara Ward, The Rich Nations and the Poor Nations (1962) 15

See also Class,

The Poor, The

Rich, Wealth.

There's one thing that always interests me about you good people, not your certainrv- that the rest of us are swine, no doubt we are, but your certainty that your opinions are pearls.

—

—

Margaret Deland, Philip and His Wife

(^1894)

^ RIDICULE See also Indignation, Self- Satisfaction. 4 It is easier for

some

to stand before a bullet than

before a laugh. S.

5

Elizabeth Sisson, Richard

Sewcomb

(1900;

Love can bear anything better than Caidin Thomas, Leftover Life

^ RIGHTS

ridicule.

to Kill (1957)

16

6

There is hardly any mental misery worse than that of ha\'ing our own serious phrases, our owti rooted behefs, caricatured by a charlatan or a hireling. George Ehot, Felix

7

Ridicule

may be

Dorothy Parker

a shield, but

it is

fear

Frances Wright, "Of Free Enquiry," Course of Popular Lectures (1829)

not a weapon.

17

only destroys those

Where no

indi\idual Ln a

community

is

denied his

mass are the more perfectly protected in theirs; for whenever any class is subject to fraud or injustice, it shows that the spirit of rvxanny is at work, and no one can teU where or how or when

John Keats, You Might As Well

it

but one honest limit to the rights of a it is where they touch the rights of

another sentient being.

rights, the

Live (1970

8 Ridicule is like a wolf:

is

sentient being;

Holt, the Radical (i8'

.

.

.

are not the ones to pity.

Oh, the

are those that they sacrifice.

they get

it

both ways.

that they're able to

A

The ones

to

sacrificers,

Self-sacrifice it's

age

when a man knows knows it wrong.

EUen Glasgow, The Miller of Old Church

person knows themselves

do without. 1

tue;

at the

which denies

everything on

earth an' generally

Elizabeth Bowen, The Death of the Heart (1938)

5

He's

Self-satisfaction, if as

trick of collapsing

buoyant

when

(1911)

as gas, has

an ugly

full-blown.

Agnes ReppUer, "Some Aspects of Pessimism," Books and

common sense isn't vir-

Men (1888)

spiritual dissipation!

Margaret Deland, The Rising Tide {1916) 12

devotion to others a cover for the hungers and the needs of the self, of which one is ashamed? I was

6 Is

always ashamed to take. So virtue.

It

was

gave.

I

was not

George

Eliot,

Middlemarch

(1871)

a

See also Complacency, Righteousness.

a disguise.

Anais Nin (1946), The Diary ofAnais Nin,

7

It

One's self-satisfaction is an untaxed kind of property which it is very unpleasant to find depreciated.

vol.

4 (1971)

The capacity to sacrifice, like any skill, always needs some fine tuning. It is one thing to sacrifice briefly one's sleep to comfort a child with a bad dream; is

^ SELF-SUFFICIENCY

it

mother to sacrifice her whole It is one thing for a father to

quite another for a

career for a child.

13

go fishing today because he needs to go to work to feed the family; it is quite

There are no magics or elves

sacrifice his desire to

another to work for forty years

at a

Often such massive

not a result of cow-

sacrifice, if

ers to guide us.

through our

job he hates

comes from an inability to discriminate between giving that is necessary and hfe-giving and giving that brings death to the Mart)T and hence to those around him or her.

We

ardice,

She hstens to her jokes and

/

/

Or

timely godmoth-

must

/

Wizard

a track

own screaming weed.

Gwendolyn Brooks,

14

are lost,

"intermission,"

own

Follows her

Ama Ata Aidoo, Anowa

tales, /

own

Anwe Allen

Laughs

(1949)

at

her

own

advice.

(1970)

Carol Pearson, The Hero Within (1986) 15

8

She was a spasmodic

from her own cider

selfless

plant geraniums.

own

bottles.

Kate Cruise O'Brien, "Trespasses,"

I

braids,

torrent like the fizz

A

/

and

Freeway," 9

She had continued to sacrifice her inclinations in a manner which had rendered unendurable the lives around her. Her parents had succumbed to it; her husband had died of it; her children had resigned themselves to

it

or rebelled against

it

according to

the quahty of their moral fiber. All her

life

she had

16

I

tie up my hair into loose what I have built / with my

hands.

Loma Dee

Gift Horse (1978)

/

trust only

Cervantes, "Beneath the

Emplumada

Shadow of the

(1981)

Let them think I love them more than I do, / Let them think I care, though I go alone, / If it lifts their pride, what is it to me / WTio am self-complete as a

flower or a stone. Sara Teasdale, "The SoUtary," Dark of the

Moon

(1926)

I

1

SELF-SUFFICIENCY ^ SENSITIVITY

615

1

She is always optimistic and resourceful, a woman who, if cast ashore alone on a desert island, would build a house with a guest room. Edna Buchanan, Contents Under Pressure

1

For

erful

and

I

read and walked for miles at night along the

someone wonderful who would

of the darkness and change

my mind

3

a giving in to

is

distorts their

life

pow-

is

with a total anesthesia of

you also atroand physical connec-

the others, a sensuous

human

step out

beings.

Anais Nin (1935), The Diary of Anais Nin,

vol. 2 (1967)

my life. It never crossed

that that person could be

Anna Quindlen, "At

patients sensuality

tion with nature, voth art, with food, with other

beach, writing bad blank verse and searching endlessly for

my

the senses. If you atrophy one sense

(1992)

phy all 2

of

all

"the low side of their nature." Puritanism

the Beach," Living

me.

Out Loud

12 (1988)

looked always outside of myself to see what I make the world give me instead of looking within myself to see what was there.

The life of sensation is the life of greed; it requires more and more. The life of the spirit requires less and less; time is ample and its passage sweet.

I

Annie

Dillard,

The Writing

Life (1989)

could

13 It is

4

My mind with

is

a world in

itself,

which

immediately apparent

world,

Belle Livingstone, Belle of Bohemia (1927)

I

this

have peopled

projected picture of

never got out of the cave, one comes out

is

.

that this sense-

universe,

external

it.

.

.

.

The evidence of

the

senses cannot be accepted as evidence of the nature

{1816)

of ultimate

One

.

.

real

though it may be useful and valid in other respects, cannot be the external world, but only the self s

my own creatures.

Lady Caroline Lamb, Clenarvon

5

seemingly

reality.

Evelyn Underhill, Mysticism (1955)

of it. Simone Weil,

6

First

and Last Notebooks

See also Sensuality, Smell, Touch.

{1970)

How can a rational being be ennobled by anything that

is

not obtained by

Mary Wollstonecraft, A

its

own

exertions?

Vindication of the Rights of Woman

^ SENSIBLE

(1792)

7

If you would have your son to walk honorably through the world, you must not attempt to clear the stones from his path, but teach him to walk firmly over them.

Anne

Bronte, The Tenant ofWildfell Hall (1848)

14

People miss a great deal by being sensible. Martha Gellhorn, "Monkeys on the Roof,"

in Ladies'

Home

Journal (1964)

15

It's

sensible people

who do the most

foolish things.

Richard Shattuck, The Half-Haunted Saloon (1945) 8

Those days are over / When it was expedient for two deer / To walk together, / Since anyone can see and remove / The beam in his eye with a mirror. Ama Ata Aidoo, Dilemma of a Ghost (1965)

Common Sense.

See also

See also Independence.

^ SENSITIVITY wonder if anyone else has an ear so tuned and sharpened as I have, to detect the music, not of the spheres, but of earth, subtleties of major and minor chord that the wind strikes upon the tree branches. ? Have you ever heard the earth breathe

16 I

^ SENSES 9

We live on the leash of our senses. Diane Ackerman,

A

.

Natural History of the Senses (1990)

.

.

Kate Chopin, "Mrs. Mobry's Reason" (1900), The Storm (1974)

10

There is no way in which to understand the world without first detecting it through the radar-net of our senses. Diane Ackerman, A Natural History of the Senses (1990)

17

If

we had

human and the

a keen vision

life, it

would be

and like

feeling of

all

ordinary

hearing the grass grow

squirrel's heart beat,

and we should die of

— a

SENSITIVITY ^ SERMONS the roar it is,

which

616

on the other

lies

side of silence.

the quickest of us walk about well

^ SERIOUSNESS

As

wadded with

stupidity. George

Middlemarch

Eliot,

7

The one important thing

have learnt over the

I

(1871)

years

the difference between taking one's

is

and taking oneself seriously. The imperative and the second disastrous. seriously

1

Tender hearts

as well

they

themselves alone.

feel is for

were hearts of stone,

Jane Taylor, "Egotism," Essays in

/

If what

work

first is

Mairgot Fonteyn, Margot Fonteyn (1975)

Rhyme (1816) 8 Seriousness

See also Awareness.

is

the refuge of the shallow. There are

events and personal experiences that

call forth seri-

ousness but they are fewer than most of us think.

Mae Brown,

Rita

9

^ SENSUALITY

we

Just as

are often

From

Scratch (1988)

moved

to

merriment

other reason than that the occasion ousness, so

2

Starting

Adam

are correspondingly serious

when

invited too freely to be amused.

Sensuality, wanting a religion, invented Love. Natalie Clifford Barney, in

we

no

for

calls for seri-

Agnes Repplier, "The American Laughs," Under Dispute

International Review (1962)

(1924)

See also Senses, Sex.

10

You're the unfortunate contradiction in terms

—

good person.

serious

Wendy Wasserstein, The Heidi

Chronicles (1988)

^ SENTIMENTALITY 3

^ SERMONS

Sentimentality comes from an inability, for whatever reason, to look reality in the face. Marilyn SeweU, Cries of the

Spirit (1991)

11

soon hear

I'd as

theer'd be 4

I

from sentimentality, less because it was cruel. Glasgow, The Woman Within {1954)

revolted

false

it

a bird-clapper preach as

him

sense an less noise!

Humphry Ward, The History of David

Mrs.

was

more

Grieve (1891)

than because

Ellen

12

He

always talks of eternity

CM. 13

I

want

till

he forgets time.

Sedgwick, Hope Leslie (1827)

a

human sermon.

don't care what MelKerenhappuk did, ages know what / am to do, and I want I

chisedek, or Zerubbabel, or

^ SEPTEMBER 5

ago;

How smartly September comes in, like a racing gig, all style,

no confusion.

Eleanor Clark, Eyes,

I

want

like

Etc. (1977)

me,

September try,

when

is I

the time to begin again. In the coun-

when

could smell the wood-smoke in the

and the curtains could be drawn when the came in, on the first autumn evening, I always that my season of good luck had come.

who

and

always sinning and repenting;

is

somebody who laughs,

6

to

somebody besides a theological bookworm to teU me; somebody who is sometimes tempted and tried, and is not too dignified to own it; somebody

eats

is

glad and sorry, and cries and

and

drinks,

and wants

to fight

they are trodden on, and don'ti

Fanny Fern, Ginger-Snaps

(1870)

forest,

tea felt

Eleanor Perenyi, More

See also

Autumn.

Was Lost (1946)

14

That's

all

one asks of a sermon.

vance to anything but

No

possible rele-

itself

P.D. lames. The Skull Beneath the Skin (1982)

See also Church.

1

SERVANTS ^ SERVICE

617]

^ SERVANTS

1

It's

so nice to be a spoke in the wheel, one that helps

to turn, not 1

I

and almost

ridiculous

felt

someone was a

.

.

12 If

The

Letters of

(1927)

1

13

sible.

A

other people's paths easy,

would have

feet

A

smooth even place

a

Weaver of Dreams

to

(1911)

single hand's turn given heartily to the world's

work

great

in Referee (1903)

make

tried to

all

Myrtle Reed,

an English household should, however, be English, and as much like an archbishop as posin

Ada Leverson,

we

our own walk on.

Gloria Goldreich, "Z'mira," in Midstream (1962)

A butler

Bell, vol.

.

something.

2

one that hinders.

Bell (1916), in Florence Bell, ed..

Gertrude

my tiny flat [but] Z'mira She only takes when you have two of

in to clean

"find."

Gertrude

guilty about having

helps one amazingly with one's

own

small tasks. 3 I realized

immediately that

it

Louisa

wasn't a servant be-

M.

Alcott,

An

Old-fashioned Girl (1870)

cause they don't slam doors. Queen in

Elizabeth

II,

on the 1982 intruder

Ann Morrow, The Queen

into her

bedroom,

14

(1983)

I

believe that the only possible reason for our being

here

4

Oh

am

I

that

not always readily found or recognized.

I've

often

wind up

who

noticed that those

refuse to serve

as slaves.

Hildegard Knef, The Verdia (1975)

a cat that likes to

/

Gallop about doing

15

"The Galloping Cat," Scorpion

it may take, is the price we breathe and the food

Usefulness, whatever form

we should pay we eat and the

good. Stevie Smith,

is

And

^ SERVICE

some form or another but

to serve in

is

the form

for the air

privilege of being alive.

(1972)

Eleanor Roosevelt, You Learn by Living (i960) 5 If I

can stop one Heart from breaking

live in

vain /If

cool one Pain his

Or

/

Nest again

/ 1

shall

eds.,

not in

live in

not

shall

help one fainting Robin

Emily Dickinson (1864), Higginson,

/ 1

Or Unto

can ease one Life the Aching

I

/

/

16

Service

is

the rent that

you pay

for

room on

this

earth. Shirley Chisholm, in Brian Lanker, /

Vain.

Dream a World

(1989)

Mabel Loomis Todd and T.W.

Poems by Emily Dickinson

(1890)

17

Service

is

the rent

we pay

for living.

Marian Wright Edelman, The Measure of Our Success (1992) 6

One is

7

I

act of beneficence, one act of real usefulness, worth all the abstract sentiment in the world. Ann Radcliffe, The Mysteries of Udolpho (1794)

don't think you're

ing

good

to

8

difficult to

George

good, unless you're do-

(1911), in

Laurence Leamer, The Kennedy

19

(1994)

When you

What do we

live for, if

not to

it is

make

life less

each other?

Eliot,

Middlemarch

(1871)

someone.

Rose Kennedy

Women

much

18

cease to

make

a contribution

The laws of our being are such that we must perform some degree of use in the world, whether we intend it, or not; but we can deprive ourselves of its indwelling joy, by acting entirely from the love of

you begin

to die.

self.

Eleanor Roosevelt {i960), in Joseph

P. Lash, Eleanor:

Lydia Maria Child, Letters From

The

New

York,

2nd

like

other

series (1845)

Years Alone (1972)

9

Spiritual warrior's pledge:

but that

all

the people

Not

20

for myself alone,

is

beings so

may live.

Brooke Medicine Eagle, Buffalo

There

nothing to make you

much

as

human

doing things for them.

Zora Neale Hurston, Dust Tracks on a Road (1942)

Woman Comes Singing

(1991)

21

10

God

has no other hands than ours.

Dorothee

Solle, Suffering (1973)

Public

work brings

immortality. to

a vicarious but assured sense of

We may be poor, weak, timid, in debt

our landlady, bullied by our

nieces, stiff in the

SERVICE ^ SEX

618

joints, shortsighted

and

distressed;

but the cause endures; the cause

is

we

shall perish,

10

Eden — Ah, — Tonight — /In Thee!

Rowing

moor

great.

Winifred Holtby, "The Right Side of Thirty" (1930), Pavements at Anderby (1937)

in

the Sea!

/

/

Might

I

but

Emily Dickinson (1861), in T.W. Higginson and Mabel Loomis Todd, eds., Poems by Emily Dickinson, 2nd series (1891)

1

have a rage for being useful, for devoting myself to somebody or something. I

Eugenie de Guerin {1840), in Guillaume Letters of Eugenie de Guerin (1865) 2

Pray for the dead and fight Mother Jones, in Mary Mother Jones (1925)

3

"Can

The

things

I

Dupe

do

Even a notary would notarize our bed knead me and I rise like bread. Anne

/

as

you

Sexton, "Song for a Lady," Love Poems (1969)

like hell for the living!

Field Parton,

12

The Autobiography of

Sex

is

an emotion in motion.

Mae West,

in Diane Arbus, "Mae West: Emotion in Motion," Show (1965)

hoped she wouldn't have

Liza Cody,

11

Trebutien, ed.,

help you?" she enquired, in a

I

said she

4

S.

manner

that

to.

13

Sexuality

(1981)

is

a sacrament.

Starhawk, The Spiral Dance {1979)

for England.

Diana, Princess of Wales, in

Andrew Morton, Diana

(1992)

14

See also Activism, Altruism, Giving, Volunteers.

as a

must always, it seems to me, come to us sacrament and be so used or it is meaningless.

The

flesh

Sex

itself

is

suffused by the

spirit,

and

it is

forget-

ting this in the act of love-making that creates cyni-

cism and despair.

May

Sarton, Recovering (1980)

^ SEWING 15

Sex

is

a game, a

weapon,

enlightenment, a 5

Between threading a needle and raving insanity

loss, a

is Sallie Tisdale,

Talk Dirty

a toy, a joy, a trance,

an

hope.

to

Me (1994)

the smallest eye in creation. Caitlin

Thomas, Not Quite Posthumous

Letter to

My 16

Daughter (1963)

The

zipless fuck

ulterior motives. 6

Half-a-day's sewing

would

give

me

such a

fit

of

is

depression and ennui as a week's idleness would

not repair. ...

make

I

had rather wear a hair

shirt

is

is

It

is

firee

of

no power game. The man

woman

is

not "giving."

No

attempting to cuckold a husband or humili-

ate a wife.

No one is trying to prove anything or get

anything out of anyone. The zipless fuck

a linen one.

purest thing there

Geraldine Jewsbury (1841), in Mrs. Alexander Ireland, ed., Selections From the Letters of Geraldine Endsor Jewsbury to

is.

And

it is

is

the

rarer than the uni-

corn.

Jane Welsh Carlyle (1892)

7

absolutely pure.

not "taking" and the

one

than

is

There

Erica Jong, Fear of Flying (1973)

Remember, measure twice, cut once. Whitney Otto, How to Make an American Quilt (1991)

17

Of

all

the things that

the sexual act

sewed good wishes and thoughts into my garments, especially so if they were wedding or gradu-

8 I

human

was the one

beings did together,

vvath the

most various of

reasons. P.D. James, The Skull Beneath the Skin (1982)

ation dresses.

Anne

Ellis,

Plain

Anne

Ellis {1931)

18

See also Quilts.

That pathetic short-cut suggested by Nature the supreme joker as a remedy for our loneliness, that ephemeral communion which we persuade ourselves to be of the spirit when it is in fact only of the body durable not even in memory! Vita Sackville-West, No Signposts in the Sea (1961)

—

^ SEX 19 9

Truly, a L.E.

little

love-making

is

a very pleasant thing.

Landon, Romance and Reality

(18^1)

'Tis better to

loved

have loved and

at all.

Craig Rice, Trial by Fury (1941)

lust

than never to have

1

SEX

6i9

1

The

of it produces

total deprivation

Elizabeth Blackwell, The

Human

Element

me

irritability. in

Sex (1894)

And

claustrophobic.

stiff

me

the others give

either

neck or lockjaw.

Tallulah Bankhead, in Lee Israel, Miss Tallulah Bankhead 2

Sex

is

hardly ever just about sex.

Shirley MacLaine,

Dancing

(1972)

in the Light (1985)

13 3

Sex divorced from love

is

the thief of personal dig-

doesn't matter what you do in the

It

long as you don't do

nity.

in the street

bedroom

as

and frighten the

horses. Thomas, Not Quite Posthumous

Caitlin

Letter to

My

Mrs. Patrick Campbell, in Daphne Fielding, The Duchess of jermyn Street (1964)

Daughter (1963)

4

it

Making love, we are all more when we are talking or acting. Mary McCarthy,

alike

than we are

14 Sex,

unlike justice, should not be seen to be done.

Michde Brown and Ann O'Connor,

Evelyn Laye, in

On

"Characters in Fiaion,"

the Contrary

Hammer and

Tongues (1986)

(1961)

15 5

Sexuality

and

the great field of battle between biology

is

society.

Nancy

Friday,

The important thing

in acting

and

cry,

cry. If

I

have to

have to laugh,

My Mother/My Self {1977]

sex

is.

Once you touch

Margery Allingham, The Fashion

in

it, it

You cannot escape

16

Shrouds (1938)

sex. It will track

in

to be able to laugh

my

sex

life.

If

I

life.

L.M. Boyd, syndicated column (1980)

clings to you.

God's joke on the human race, Isadora we didn't have sex to make us ridiculous. She would have had to think up something else Sex

is

thinks: 7

is

think of

think of my sex

I

Glenda Jackson, 6 It's pitch,

I

you to the ends

if

instead.

of the earth. Jan Clausen, "Depending," Mother,

Sister,

Erica Jong, Parachutes

Daughter, Lover

& Kisses (1984)

(1980)

17 If

8

People talk about "sex" as though

by

itself, like

it

hopped about

sex isn't a joke, what

is it?

Nella Larsen, "Passing" (1929),

a frog!

An

Intimation of Things

Distant {1992)

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Locked Rooms and Open Doors (1974)

18

Whatever

else

can be said about sex,

it

cannot be

called a dignified performance. 9

Everyone if

lies

about

sex,

more or less,

not to others, to others

exaggerating

its

if

to themselves

Helen Lawrenson, Whistling Girl (1978)

not to themselves,

importance or minimizing

its pull.

19

What

Daphne Merkin, in Christina Biichmann and Celina Spiegel, eds., Out of the Garden (1994) 10

One

could plausibly argue that

it is

for quite

sound

reasons that the whole capacity for sexual ecstasy inaccessible to

something,

most people

like

—given

that sexuality

nuclear energy, which

20

I

think

is

21

may not.

were possible only to those

sex and themselves as

know

22

Weeds (1963)

I

do not know,

who

I

How to Grow Old Disgracefully (1988)

am

Princess Mettemich,

regarded

only

sixty-five.

when asked

at

what age

ceases to feel the torments of the flesh, in

a

woman

Simone de

Beauvoir, The Second Sex {1949)

evil.

Atlas Shrugged (1957)

23

don't

the

—

—

Hermione Gingold,

She knew, even though she was too young to

12 I

terribly difficult to take sex seriously if

portant.

the reason, that indiscriminate desire and unselec-

Ayn Rand,

Ms. (1994)

Sex and laughter do go very well together, and I wondered and still do which is the more im-

Radical Will {1966)

tive sex

it's

in

may prove

Susan Sontag, "The Pornographic Imagination," Styles of

1

funny about sex?

you've got a sense of humor. Charlotte Bingham, Coronet Among

is

amenable to domestication through scruple, but then again

is«'f

Roz Warren,

know what

varieties of sex.

I

am,

darling. I've tried several

The conventional position makes

I

love sex as

as

much

as

I

love music, and

I

think

hard to do. Linda Ronstadt, in

Mark

Bego, Linda Ronstadt (1990)

it's

— SEX

1

I

620 consider promiscuity immoral.

but because sex

evil,

Ayn Rand,

in

is

Not because sex is

11

too good and too important.

All the Freudian system

prejudice which

it

impregnated v«th the

is

makes

it its

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace 2

may soon

Sex as something beautiful

Once

was

a knife so finely

12

Astor,

A

Life

I

am happy now that Charles calls on my bedcham-

ber

frequently than of old. As

less

on Film (1967)

calls a

Lady Alice HiUingdon, journal 3

Sex

the tabasco sauce which an adolescent na-

is

tional palate sprinkles

on every course

Mary Day Winn, Adam's Rib 4

menu.

in the

(1931)

13 I

on

a sexual binge in this country.

.

.

.

One

consequence of this binge is that while people now get into bed more readily and a lot more naturally than they once did, what happens there often seems less important. Shana Alexander, Talking Woman (1976) 5

Sex: In

world

{1912), in Eric Partridge,

Dictionary of Catch Phrases (1977)

think that in the sexual

act, as delightful as

be, the very physical part of

We are

endure but

it is, I

week and when I hear his steps outside my door I He down on my bed, close my eyes, open my legs and think of England. two

ugly marks. Mary

is vile.

(1947)

disappear.

honed the edge was invisible until it was touched and then it cut deep. Now it is so blunt that it merely bruises and leaves it

mission to fight

the prejudice that everything sexual

Playboy (1964)

away. So

it

I

want

didn't

Dawns + Dusks

like that.

it

like

against the bricks or

car.

wanted

I

it

come

gold thread, like a tent fuU of birds.

Sandra Cisneros, "One Holy Night," Creek (1991)

America an obsession. In other parts of the

can

(1976)

Not

hunkering in somebody's

undone

it

hammering

has a certain brutaUty.

Louise Nevelson,

14

yes, a

it is,

Woman Hollering

a fact.

Marlene Dietrich, Marlene

Dietrich's

ABC (1962)

15 If our

something big and cosmic. What else do we have? There's only birth and death and the union of two people and sex is the only one that happens to us more than once.

6 It is

sex

were determined by our

first

youthful

experiments, most of the world would be

doomed

life

no area of human experience

to celibacy. In

are

human beings more convinced that something bet-

—

ter

can be had

if

only they persevere.

P.D. James, The Children of Men (1992)

Kathleen Winsor, Star Money (1950)

7

In an age in which greed

and

lust stalk the land like

16

some Biblical plague, it is easy to view sex as just one more thing to be had. It is the mythos of mod-

Sex annihilates identity, and the space given to sex in contemporary novels is an avowal of the absence of character. Mary McCarthy, "Characters

erns.

in Fiction,"

On

the Contrary

(1961)

"The Revisionist Imperative,"

Jennifer Stone,

Stone's

Throw

(1988)

17 8

We've surrounded the most place

human function with

a vast

The

price of shallow sex

may

deep love. Talking Woman

be a corresponding

loss of capacity for

and commonmorass of taboos,

vital

Shana Alexander,

{1976)

convention, hypocrisy, and plain claptrap. Ilka Chase, In

Bed

We

18 If

Cry (1943)

sex

is

a war,

am

I

a conscientious objector:

I

will

not play. 9

The

sex that

removed

me;

its

10

Piercy, Braided Lives (1982)

images are fragments, Ufe-

normal experience. Real sex, and in the space between our neurons, leaks out and gets into things and stains our vision and colors our lives. Sallie Tisdale, Talk Dirty to Me {1994) less,

Marge

presented to us in everyday culture

is

feels strange to

fi-om

19

Sex gets people

killed,

put in

jail,

beaten up, bank-

the sex in our cells

rupted, and disgraced, to say nothing of ruined

[Swingers] have gone from Puritanism into

Looking and if you get lucky and find it, it can leave you maimed, infected, or dead. Other than that, it's swell: the great American pastime You probably won't see it on a bumper

iscuity

without passing through sensuality.

Molly Haskell,

in Village Voice (1971)

prom-

personally, politically,

and

professionally.

for sex can lead to misfortune,

sticker,

but sex

kills.

Edna Buchanan, The Corpse Had a Familiar Face

(1987)

5 1

1

women

Aren't if

prudes

if

they don't and prostitutes

AND RELIGION

SEX ^ SEX

621

1

they do? Kate Millett, speech (1975)

was an old quandary for them. He needed sex feel connected to her, and she needed feel connected to him in order to enjoy sex. It

in

order to

to

Lisa Alther, Bedrock (1990)

2

The fact is that heterosexual sex for most people is in no way free of the power relations between men and women.

12

/

Deirdre English and Barbara Ehrenreich, in Evelyn Shapiro and Barry M. Shapiro, The Women Say/The Men Say (1979)

3

More other

divorces start in the

room

Ann

bedroom than

in

largess / Of all our love is a down-curving arc That ends in sleeping, lest we rouse to mark / How all our fires go out in nothingness.

The

Ruth Benedirt, "For the Hour After Love," Mead, An Anthropologist at Work (1959)

in

Margaret

any

in the house.

Landers, Since You Ask

13

Me (1961)

PG-13 movies. You think they're G and PG, but you never bother with them once you're seriously intoR. Hickeys are

like

pretty hot stuff after being limited to

4

You cannot decree women to be sexually free when they are not economically

free.

ludy Markey, You Only Get Married for

Shere Hite, The Hite Report (1976)

5

As

I

grew to adolescence,

observing the

I

vexations of matri-

14

Dodie Smith, The Town

in

Bloom

and parturition is like blowand waving the flags without do-

ing any of the fighting. From a woman such words, though displaying inexperience, might come with dignity; from a man they are an unforgivable, intolerable insult. What is man's part in sex but a perpetual waving of flags and blowing of trumpets and

(1983)

I found myself thinking it was a bit like my disappointment when I was confirmed. This may be blasphemous but I think not. For expecting to achieve union vvdth God is similar to expecting to achieve it with man. Only I minded much more as regards man.

read recently in an article by G.K. Chesterton, that

ing the trumpets

things. Growing Up Down South

I

sex without gestation

mony, that the act my parents committed and the one I so longed to commit must be two different

6

Time Once

imagined, from closely

boredom and

Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

the First

(1988)

avoidance of the fighting? Dora

1

Russell,

Consumerism

Hypatia (1925)

is

what physical

lust

is

really about.

Carole Stewart McDonnell, in Patricia Bell-Scott, Life Notes

(1965)

(1994)

7

There is nothing that impairs a man's sexual performance quicker than any suggestion that he's not doing it right ("Not there, you idiot!").

16

Sex

is

never an emergency.

Elaine Pierson,

book

title

(1970)

Helen Lawrenson, Whistling Girl (1978)

See also Bisexuals, 8

Love and Sex,

of wild sex was Fred Astaire loosening his

tution, Seduction, Sex

Isaacs,

tie.

is

to slow the car

when he drops you

down to thirty

He had trun-

dled her about. She ought to have been warned by chie, she

^ SEX AND RELIGION

Was It

You, Too? (1983)

Archie had been no good as a dancer. that; for

Religion.

off at the door.

Barbara Howar, on Henry Kissinger, in Bob Chieger,

Good for

and

Shining Through (1988)

Henry's idea of sex miles an hour

10

Erotic, Love,

Lovers, Passion, Pornography, Promiscuity, Prosti-

Susan

9

The

This was a very racy remark for Gladys, whose idea

and Arhad soon discovered, trundled through

dancing and sex were linked

.

.

17

states. They use the same vocabulary, share like ecstasies, and often serve as a substitute for one another.

Sex and religion are bordering

.

lessamyn West, Hide and Seek (1973)

sex. Elizabeth Taylor, The

Wedding Group

(1968)

See also Religion, Sex.

1

SEX APPEAL ^ SEXISM

[

622

]

^ SEX APPEAL 1

9

Sex appeal is fifty per cent what you've got and per cent what people think you've got.

fifty

Our teacher had given the impression that the body from waist to groin was occupied only by a drawn pelvic girdle, though organs neatly abounded elsewhere. Jessica

Sophia Loren,

in Leslie Halliwell,

Quotes (1973) 10

2

He had

that nameless charm, with a strong

netism, which can only be called Elinor Glyn,

3

title

mag-

tion

"It,"

them.

in front of

la Fayette,

The Princess ofCleves (1678)

story, "It" (1927)

^ SEXISM

the fortunate possessor

must have

I

ask no favors for

is,

magnetism which attracts both sexes. must be entirely unself-conscious and

He

or she

full

of self-confidence, indifferent to the effect he or

is producing, and uninfluenced by others. There must be physical attraction, but beauty is

she

my sex. All

ask of our brethren

Sarah M. Grimke, Letters on the Equality of the Sexes and the Condition of Woman (1838)

12

The canon and and legislators;

law;

civil all

unnecessary.

made

church and

political parties

denominations have title story, "It"

I

that they will take their feet fi-om off our necks.

that strange

Elinor Glyn,

it

Marie Madeleine de

He was the kind of guy who could kiss you behind your ear and make you feel like you'd just had kinky sex. Julia Alvarez, How the Garcia Girls Lost Their Accents (1991) To have

Most mothers think that to keep young people away fi-om lovemaking, it is enough never to men-

"It."

1

4

Anderson, Tirra Lirra by the River (1978)

The Filmgoer's Book of

state; priests

and

alike taught that

religious

woman was

man, of man, and for man, an inferior man. Creeds, codes. Scriptures and statutes, are all based on this idea. The fashions, forms, ceremonies and customs of society, church ordinances and discipline all grow out of

(1927)

after

being, subject to 5

No

matter what he does, one always forgives him.

—

does not depend upon looks either although it this actual person is abominably good-looking It

—

this idea.

does not depend upon intelligence or character or anything as you say, it is just "it." Elinor Glyn, The Man and the Moment (1915)

—

—

Elizabeth

13

Our

Cady Stanton, The Woman's

the abnormal, the adjunct.

cal,

who

to the male,

assumption that

reflects the

^ SEX EDUCATION

until

Let a child start right in with the laws of Nature

14

7

It is

far easier to explain to a three-year-old

made than

how

to explain the processes

whereby bread or sugar appear on the Dervla Murphy, Wheels Within

Wheeb

table.

first

Sorrels,

15

problem

for

Historically our

have received crucial, almost irrevocable sex education and this will have been taught by the parents, who are not aware of what they are doing. Mary

S.

Calderone, in People (1980)

all

of us,

own

men and woman,

is

Times (1971)

culture has relied for the crea-

and contrasting values upon many distinctions, the most striking of which is

artificial

sex. ... If we are to achieve a richer culture, rich in

(1979)

Before the child ever gets to school

It

people are male

tion of rich

contrasting values, 8

all

The Nonsexist Communicator (1983)

not to learn, but to unlearn. Gloria Steinem, in The New York

Bottome, "The Plain Case," Strange Fruit (1928)

babies are

The

subordinates her

proven female.

Bobbye D.

before he's old enough to be surprised at them.

It

portrayed as the superior, the

is

the typical, the norm, the standard.

species,

Phyllis

into the condition of

the lesser, the secondary, the subspecies, the atypi-

See also Appearance, Charisma.

6

woman

culture thrusts

Bible (1895)

it

will

gamut of human

we must

arbitrary social fabric,

human

gift will

recognize the whole

potentialities,

one

in

and so weave a less which each diverse

find a fitting place.

Margaret Mead, Sex and Temperament Societies (1963)

in

Three Primitive

—

1

SEXISM

623

1

What!

still

retaining your Utopian visions of female

To

9

—

our happiness! ours, the illused and oppressed! You remind me of the ancient tyrant, who, seeing his slaves sink under the w^eight felicity?

talk of

of their chains, said, "Do look at the indolent repose of those people!" Landon, Romance and Reality

L.E.

2 It's just as

hard for

was

as the

main

line

Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

10

him

1

satellite

the earth. This not only causes

him

in McCall's (1970)

That seems to be the haunting fear of mankind that the advancement of women will sometime, someway, someplace, interfere with some man's comfort.

moon revolves around

as the

(1949)

There are times when a woman reading Playboy feels a Httle like a Jew reading a Nazi manual. Gloria Steinem, "What 'Playboy' Doesn't Know About

Women Could Fill a Book,"

sees himself quite unconsciously

of evolution, with a female

revolving around

man who is anxious

virility.

to

break the habit of thinking of himself as central to

He

more arrogant toward women, more

is

about his

man to breeik the habit of thinkit

one

aggressive or scornful, than the

(1831)

ing of himself as central to the species as

the universe.

No

McClung, In Times Like These

Nellie L.

to overlook

(1915)

valuable clues to our ancestry, but sometimes leads

him

into

making statements

and

that are arrant

12

Elaine

Morgan,

If

people are worried about unfair advancement,

they should look

demonstrable nonsense. The Descent of Woman

at

the sons-in-law of the world

running companies. They've truly

{1972)

slept their

way

to the top. 3

Whatever

class

and race divergences

exist,

Mary

top cats

Cimningham

E.

{1980), in

Bob

Chieger,

Was It Good

for You, Too? {1983)

are torn cats. Elizabeth Janeway, Improper Behavior (1987)

4

Women's

13

chains have been forged by men, not by

WTienever I hear a man talking of the advantages of our iU-used sex, I look upon it as the prelude to

some new

anatomy.

L.E.

Monthly

EsteUe Ramey, "Men's

The man of today did not establish this patriarchal regime, but he profits by it, even when he criticizes it.

And he

has

made

it

very

much

a part of his

In our steady insistence tinction

den

15

Men

have always got so many "good reasons" for keeping their privileges. If we had left it to the men toilets would have been the greatest obstacle to hu-

forbid-

Women and Economics

(1900)

women

but the

that

always suffer from; they have to

craft

is

some one

else's,

and the haul

too. Ouida, Wisdom, Wit and Pathos {1884)

16

Women are from their very infancy debarred those advantages with the want of which they are after-

Hazel Hunkins Hallinan, in Dale Spender, There's Always Been a Women's Movement This Century (1983)

wards reproached. ... So

My Stories had nothing to do with my banishment. was being thrown out and because "there are no I

.

.

.

because

I

was

a female

facilities for ladies at

the

front." Marguerite Higgins,

War

ceiling isn't glass;

Anne

what

steer,

toilets.

The

men and

women.

You have not a boat of your own, that is just it; is

man

8

to

Charlotte Perkins Gilman,

progress. Toilets was always the reason women couldn't become engineers, or pilots, or even members of parliament. They didn't have women's

on proclaiming sex-dismost human

to consider

reason that they were allowed to

Simone de Beauvoir, in Alice Schwarzer, "The Radicalization of Simone de Beauvoir," Ms. (1972)

7

we have grown

attributes as masculine attributes, for the simple

own

thinking.

6

{18^1)

Cycles," in Ms. {1972)

14 5

act of authority.

Landon, Romance and Reality

Jardim, in The

in

it's

New

Korea

(1951)

a very dense layer of men.

Yorker (1996)

17

pect bricks

when

Mary

A

Astell,

partial are

men

as to ex-

they afford no straw.

Serious Proposal to the Ladies (1694)

What a wretched circle this poor way of reasoning among the Men draws them insensibly into. Why is learning useless to us? Because we have no share in pubHc offices. And why have we no share in public offices? Because we have no learning. Sophia, (1739)

A

Person of Quality,

Woman Not Inferior to Man

SEXISM 1

Man cially

624

has always liked to have some

one about eight

feet

woman,

espe-

9

high and of earnest as-

pect, to represent his ideas or inventions.

At the

inventions or pursue the

utilize the

wanted

theories he held. Thus, he

women

to be

He wanted some

2

She wrote it, but she shouldn't but look what she wrote about. She wrote it, but "she" isn't really an artist and "it" isn't really serious, of the right genre i.e., really art. She wrote it, but she wrote only one of it. She wrote it, but it's only interesting/included in the

canon

UHterate, but to represent the Spirit of Education. ...

it.

it,

—

same time, of course, he anxiously thwarted her attempts to

She didn't write

have. She wrote

smiling damsel to typify

for one, limited reason.

She wrote

Architecture for him, but never to build his houses.

Joanna Russ, on devaluing women's writing,

And, much as he insisted on having his women folk meek and shy, he was always portraying them blowing trumpets and leading his armies to war. Miriam Beard, "Woman Springs From Allegory to Life," in The New York Times (1927)

Suppress

The world has never

10

He

but

told

Women's Writing

me

that

How to

(1983)

only seemed reasonable that

it

if

there were female studies programs there should be

something for men. had men's studies

My answer was that we already

—

and

yet seen a truly great

it,

there are very few of her.

it

was

called education.

Arlene Voski Avakian, Lion Woman's Legacy {1992)

virtuous nation, because in the degradation of

woman

the very fountains of

life

are poisoned at

11

Cady Stanton {1848), Address Delivered and Rochester (1870)

Elizabeth Falls

male child up the stony was harder still to check the female child at the crucial point, and keep her tottering decorously behind her brother. It

was hard

to speed the

heights of erudition, but

their source. at Seneca

Agnes Reppher, 3

To

the extent that either sex

whole culture

is

12

My idea

The more whole the culture, the more whole each member, each man, each woman,

ther's

each child

planted in his

duced

Margaret Mead, Male and Female (1949)

good,

is

it

we cannot from women's and say,

is

to

me

several times before he got

mind

Lucille Kallen,

good throughout

its

13 It is a

men's activities these are worthy of praise separate

Out

that

I

firmly

it

was part of the family.

Somewhere (1964)

There,

way

pity that so often the only

people seems to be to treat them

like

possibly be-

Leon and Arthur, were my fapride and joy, whereas he had to be intro-

partial legacy.

will be.

—

of success was to be a boy

cause

substance;

Repplier, Agnes Repplier (1957)

my brothers,

only a very

perficially, inherits the earth, inherits

4 Surely, if life

Emma

disadvantaged, the

poorer, and the sex that, su-

is

in

it

to treat girls

like boys.

Katharine Whitehom, Roundabout {1962)

and these unworthy. Winifred Holtby, "Nurse to the Archbishop," Truth

Is

Not

14

Sober (1934)

The flour-merchant, the house-builder, and postman charge us no less on account of our but when we endeavor to earn

5

Sexism goes so deep that think

at first it's

hard to

see;

you

these, then, indeed,

just reality.

it's

Suffrage, vol.

No

one sex can govern alone.

the reasons bly

is

that

Nancy 7

Men

why

it

I

believe that

civilization has failed so

lamenta-

15

Shirley Chisholm,

alone are not capable of making laws for

men

16

An

McClung

(1915), in

Linda Rasmussen

all

et al.,

A

talent are being lost to talent

wears a

skirt.

Unbought and Unbossed (1970)

occupation that has no basis in sex- determined

gifts

Reap {1976)

pay

(1881)

our society just because that

and women. Yet to

1

Tremendous amounts of

My Two Countries (1923)

Nellie

to

one of

has had one-sided government.

Astor,

money

find the difference.

Lucy Stone {1855), in Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B. Anthony, and Matilda J. Gage, eds., History of Woman

.Mix Kates Shulman, Burning Questions {1978)

6

we

the sex;

can

now

recruit

its

ranks ft^om twice as

many

potential artists.

Harvest

Margaret Mead, Sex and Temperament

in

Three Primitive

Societies (1935)

8

Men

have been in charge of according value to and they have found the contribu-

literature,

.

tions of their

.

own

.

sex immeasurably superior.

Why You Don't Know It's No Good (1989)

Dale Spender, The Writing or the Sex? or

Have

to

Read Women's Writing

to

17

The

test for whether or not you can hold a job should not be the arrangement of your chromo-

somes. Bella

Abzug,

Bella! (1972)

1

SEXISM

625

1

Just as the difference in height

longer a realistic issue,

between males

proof could be found of the

now that lawsuits have been

substituted for hand-to-hand encounters, so difference in strength

no

is

between

is

Margaret Mead, Sex and Temperament

the

in

10

A woman can do likes as

Lucille Kallen, I

know

of

who

never be a symphony conductor, and Venus de Milo. Margaret

The

Hillis, in

New

could

that's the

anything she wants as long as she

doesn't do anything she wants! She can go any-

Three Primitive

where she

woman

1

We be

long as she stays put! There,

Somewhere (1964)

come a long way, we've come a short we hadn't come a short way, no one would

haven't

way.

York Times (1979)

Out

If

calling us "baby." Elizabeth Janeway, in Evelyn

Melnick, Words on 3

If

had ever learned

I

made

to type,

I

New

I

can't

change

my

sex.

L.

Beilenson and Sharon

(1987)

See also Chivalry, Discrimination, Equality, Feminism, Oppression, Patriarchy, Prejudice, Sex Roles,

York Times (1970)

Stereotypes, 4

Women

never would have

brigadier general.

Elizabeth P. Hoisington, in The

of their condi-

Kate Millett, Sexual PoUtics (1969)

Societies (1963)

There's only one

totality

tioning.

men and women no

longer worth elaboration in cultural institutions.

2

SEXUAL HARASSMENT

(9

Women

and Men.

But you can change your

policy. Helen Kirkpatrick (1940), on being told a newspaper didn't women on its foreign affairs staff, in Julia Edwards, Women of the World (1988)

have

5

There are very few jobs that actually require a penis or vagina. All other jobs should be open to every-

^ SEX ROLES 12

There

is

no such thing

it is the same with every woman, and same woman may have a different sphere at

Florynce R. Kennedy, in Gloria Steinem, "The Verbal

the

Karate of Florynce R. Kennedy, Esq.," Ms. (1973)

different times. Elizabeth

Can anybody

me why

tell

Revealed

13

Black

women, .

have been doubly

See

It is

destiny only for title

vol. 2 (1922)

girls.

essay. Seduction

also

"Femininity,''

and Betrayal

Men, Sexism, Women,

Mary Lou Thompson,

is

ed.. Voices

Dear

me no

dears, Sir.

Aphra Behn, The Lucky Chance 15 All

more

your

fine officials

(1687)

debauch the young

girls

are afraid to lose their jobs: that's as old as

who

Wash-

ington. of the

Christina Stead, The

Man Who Loved Children

(1940)

(1970)

16 9

Diary and Reminiscences,

^ SEXUAL HARASSMENT

vic-

.

have often found that sex bias formidable than racial bias.

barriers,

New Femmism

Letters

Unbought and Unbossed (1970)

historically,

Pauli Murray, in

is

Her

(1870)

timized by the twin immoralities of Jim Crow and Jane Crow. Black women, faced with these dual .

Theodore Stanton and

Women and Men.

14

8

(1848), in

(1974)

Of my two "handicaps," being female put many more obstacles in my path than being black. Shirley Chisholm,

Biology

in

Elizabeth Hardwick,

—

Fanny Fern, Ginger-Snaps

Cady Stanton

Harriot Stanton Blatch, eds., Elizabeth Cady Stanton As

making

reporters, in

mention of lady speakers, always consider it to be necessary to report, fully and firstly, the dresses worn by them? When John Jones or Senator Rouser frees his mind in public, we are left in painful ignorance of the color and fit of his pants, coat, necktie and vest and worse still, the shape of his boots. This seems to me a great omission.

7

Every

not shine, and

body.

6

as a sphere for sex.

man has a different sphere, in which he may or may

interesting that

many women do

not recognize

themselves as discriminated against;

no

better

We need to turn the question around to look at the harasser, not the target. We need to be sure that we can go out and look anyone

who

is

a victim of

6

SEXUAL HARASSMENT ^ SHAME

626

harassment in the eye and say, "You do not have to remain silent anymore." Anita Hill, in The New York Times (1992)

9

Marred

pleasure's best,

The only women who don't believe that sexual harassment is a real problem in this country are

women who

"The Queen and the Young Poems (1964)

Stevie Smith, Selected

1

shadow makes the sun

strong.

1

The shadows cannot Paula

Gunn

Princess,"

speak.

Allen, "Shadows,"

The Blind Lion (1974)

have never been in the workplace.

Cynnthia Heimel, Get Your Tongue

Out of My Mouth, I'm

11

harder to shake off shadows than

It's

realities

sometimes.

Kissing You Good-Bye! (1993)

And Now Tomorrow (1942J

Rachel Field,

See also Oppression, Sexism.

^ SHAMANS ^ SHADOWS

12

I

am

a medicine

come

Agnes Whistling 2

Morning: such long shadows / Like low-bellied cats / Creep under parked cars / And out again, stealthily /

Woman 13

Flattening the grasses. Selected

Poems

tall

window by her cot she saw two down Chuckanut Ridge quick

14

blue shadows slide

as otters, but she could not see the clouds that

made them. Annie DiUard, The Living

Overhead some white puffed clouds sped, and threw their blue shadows up the leafy stumps where the hops grew, and threw the shadows down the stumps' other sides and into the woods fast as Dillard,

their long,

Gunn

/

1

There are no medicine men, without medicine

man

stands in the place of the dog.

Sorcerers never

.

He

is

doesn't look

Lynn V. Andrews, Medicine

kill

anybod)'.

They make people kill

themselves.

Woman .

Elk, in

It

(1981)

Agnes Whistling

.

(1991)

Spread

Babette Deutsch (1969)

Treasure the shadow.

Grandmothers of the Light

merely an instrument of woman. that way anymore, but it is true.

Babette Deutsch, "September," The Collected Poems of

6

.\llen.

Agnes Whistling

drowsy limbs

world that is ahve with what world pulsing with

citizens of two worlds, and those who continue to walk the path of medicine power learn to keep their balance in both the ordinary and the non-ordinary worlds.

cine

The Living (1992)

Shadows he late, on the grass.

in a

Gunn AUen, Grandmothers of the Light (1991)

Woman 5

Lynn V. Andrews, Medicine

women. A medicine man is given power by a woman, and it has always been that way. A medi-

snakes. Annie

Elk, in

Medicine people are truly

Faula

(1992)

15

4

beyond and

the

inteUigence. Paula

Through the

live in

to rationalist sight unseen, a

(1973)

3

I

(1981)

True shamans Uve is

Rosemary Dobson, "Canberra Morning,"

woman.

back.

There are no shadows

EUc, in

Lynn V. Andrews, Medicine

(1981)

See also Magic, SpirituaUty.

save from substance cast. Edith

M. Thomas, "Mirage," The Dancers

(1903)

^ SHAME 7

Never

fear

shadows. They simply

light shining

mean

there's a

somewhere nearby. 17

Ruth

E.

Renkel, in Reader's Digest (1983)

A woman who could bend to grief, bow

to

/

But would not

shame.

Frances Ellen Watkins Harper, "V'ashti," in The 8

There is a time, when passing through you walk in your own shadow. Keri

Hulme, The Bone People

(1983)

a light, that

National Era (1870)

See also Guilt, Remorse.

New

SHAPE ^ SHOES

[627

^ SHAPE

pendulum

the 1

I

like

and

A novel has

shape very much.

life

—

believe in dry land itself,

any more you are caught in and left there, idly swinging.

Katherine Mansfield, "The Journey to Bruges" (1910),

to have shape,

Something Childish (1924)

doesn't have any.

Jean Rhys, Smile Please (1979)

Little

they

See also Order.

children never knov? that they feel seasick,

Katharine Brush, "Things This

I

^ SHARING

till

are.

Is

On Me

I

Have Learned

in

My Travels,"

(1940)

always say that a

girl

never really looks as well as

she does on board a steamship, or even a yacht. Anita Loos, Gentlemen Prefer Blondes (1925)

2

Sharing

is

sometimes more demanding than giving.

Mary Catherine

3

When

[The transatlantic crossing was] so rough that the I could keep on my stomach was the first

Bateson, Composing a Life (1989)

Ark

the animals entered the

may imagine that allied

species

only thing

in pairs,

made much

mate.

one

Dorothy Parker

private

Eliot,

Middlemarch

Parker:

(1871) Lillian Eichler,

4

Marion Meade, Dorothy

This? (1988)

Another important point regarding yachting parties; the host must supply a gig or rowboat to carry his guests to and from the shore.

diminish the rations. George

(1935), in

What Fresh Hell Is

remark on each other, and were tempted to think that so many forms feeding on the same store of fodder were eminently superfluous, as tending to

Old memories are so empty when they can not be

Book of Etiquette

(1921)

See also Boats.

shared. Jewelle

Gomez, "No Day Too Long,"

in Elly BuUcin, ed.,

Lesbian Fiction (1981)

See also Generosity, Giving.

^ SHOCKING 13

^ SHIPS 5

A ship is a beauty and a mystery wherever we see

Lucille Kallen, Introducing C.B. Greenfield (1979) it.

Harriet Beecher Stow^e, The Pearl ofOrr's Island (1862)

6

14

There's no place where one can breathe as freely as

on the deck of a Elsa Triolet,

It's

Many

"Notebooks Buried,"

who

imagine they are

live

wires are

Mary Pettibone

Poole,

A

Glass Eye at a Keyhole (1938)

A

Fine of Two Hundred

See also Offensiveness, Unexpected.

especially fitting that they call a cruise ship

"she," for she

is

pregnant wdth a thousand adult

embryos who long to

stay forever

tered in this great white Helen Van Slyke,

A

warm and

shel-

womb.

Necessary

Woman

^ SHOES

(1979)

15 If

8 In

people

only shocking.

ship.

Francs (1947)

7

Monstrous behavior is the order of the day. I'll tell you when to be shocked. When something human and decent happens!

the shortest sea voyage there

is

no sense of time.

You have been down in the cabin for hours or days or years. Nobody knows or cares. You know all the people to the point of indifference. You do not

had

I

my life

to live over,

earlier in the spring

and

I

would start barefoot way later in the

stay that

faU.

Nadine /

Sandra Haldeman Martz, Over (1992)

Stair, tide essay, in

Had My Life

to Live

ed., //

SHOES ^ SILENCE 1

628

If high heels were so wonderful, wearing them.

men would

same first associations and habits, have some means of enjoyment in their power, which no sub-

be

"/" Is for Innocence (1992)

Sue Grafton,

sequent connections can supply. Jane .\usten, Mansfield Park (1814)

2

I

did not have three thousand pairs of shoes,

one thousand and

I

had

sixty.

11

Imelda Marcos, news item (1987)

We know

one another's

faults, virtues, catastro-

phes, mortifications, triumphs, rivalries, desires,

and how long we can each hang by our hands to a We have been banded together under pack codes and tribal laws. bar.

^ SHOUTING

Rose Macaulay, Personal Pleasures (1936) 3

Anything

difficult to say

must be shouted from the 12

rooftops.

We were like ill-assorted animals tied to a common tethering post.

Natalie Clifford Barney, Adventures of the

Mind (1929) Jessica Mitford,

4

Shouting has never made

Daughters and Rebeb (i960)

me understand anything. 13

Susan Sontag, The Benefaaor (1963)

Comparison

a death knell to sibling

is

harmony.

Elizabeth Fishel, in People (1980) 5

So many pleasing episodes of one's Hfe are spoiled by shouting. You never heard of an unhappy marriage unless the neighbors have heard it first. LiUian Russell,

title

essay (1914), in

Djuna Barnes,

/

See also Brothers, Sisters.

Could

Never Be Lonely Without a Husband (1985)

^ SIGHING ^ SHOW BUSINESS 14 It

made him

his 6

show business there's not much point in asking if someone really likes you or if he just thinks you can be useful to him, because there's no In

easier to be pitiful,

/

And

sighing was

gift.

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Aurora Leigh (1857)

yourself

15

difference.

Sighing was, he beUeved, simply the act of taking in

more oxygen

Pauline Kael, Kiss Kiss Bang Bang (1968)

to help the brain

cope with an un-

usual or difficult set of circumstances. Margaret Millar, Spider Webs (1986)

7

In this business, nice pid.

is

Nice and a nickel

just

will

another word for stu-

buy you

a

phone

call.

Eileen Goudge, Such Devoted Sisters (1992)

8

That's try,

how it

your

always

feet are

Hedy Lamarr,

is

Ecstasy

^ SILENCE

in the entertainment indus-

always treading

Jello.

and Me (1966) 16

Then

silence

happened: / the silence that is bom of / Suddenly it curdles in a looking

See also Entertainment, Films, Hollywood, Stage

water, foaming,

and Screen, Theater.

glass.

/

So we grow quiet.

We do

/

the

same

as lakes

to see the sky. Rosario Castellanos, in Irene Nicholson,

17 9

Fraternal love, sometimes almost every thing,

A

Guide

to

Mexican Poetry (1968)

^ SIBLINGS is

Who

.

.

.

tells

a finer tale than

any of us? Silence

does.

at

Isak Dinesen,

others worse than nothing.

"The Blank Page," Last

Tales (1957)

lane Austen, Mansfield Park (1814) 18

10

Even the conjugal tie is beneath the fraternal. Children of the same family, the same blood, with the

True

silence

is

soul can meet

a garden enclosed, its

where alone the

God.

Catherine de Hueck Doherty, Poustinia (1975)

1

.

SILENCE

629

1

Silence

make

is

we make;

not a thing

is

which we

enter.

something into we can

it is

Patricia in Sister Janet,

I

I'm a

work out of silence, because sUence makes up

is

and

for

sitting

some Iris

To

Maureen Ahern,

(1952), in

Quilts

We

Colette, Paris

is

perceive sUence where, in

Silence

/

From

Three

/

My Window (1944)

silent things:

dawn

Before the

.

falling snow mouth of one

The

/ .

the

Speech

.

(1911), in

prayer

Virgin

Time

I

is

—grows

the sun,

Teresa,

A

Silence

brood over a

Eliot, Felix Holt, the

Kemp,

in Sherry

how nature

—

When trees,

full nest.

Radical (1866)

you know. Sometimes Hopkins,

Patricia

(1991)

God

great principles are involved,

I

deem

silence

criminal.

in silence; see the stars, the

Sara G. StanJey (1864), in Dorothy Sterling, ed.,

We Are

Your Sisters (1984)

in silence.

(1975)

another form of sound.

While we wait

in silence for that final luxury of

fearlessness, the

weight of that silence

will

choke

us.

Audre Lorde, "The Transformation of Silence Into Language and Action," in Sinister Wisdom (1978)

more musical than any song. 22 Silence is

Christina Rossetti, "Rest" (1849), Goblin Market {1S62)

where the victims

Nelly Sachs, "Glowing 10

of the Mountain (1939)

Ruth Anderson and

The Feminine Face of God

Jane HoUister Wheelwright, The Ranch Papers (1988)

9

Man

(1992)

how they move

Gift for

the genius a fool has.

just plain yellow.

learned to trust.

the friend of silence. See

flowers, grass

Silence

first

si-

Practical Piety (1811)

Silence isn't always golden,

Letters of Adelaide

it's

Hampl,

moon, and

8

(1980)

Susan Sutton Smith,

The Complete Poems and Collected

Mother

a

is

often barren; but silence also does not

is

necessarily

/

Jan

is

is all

George

SUence was the

God

Among Women

Zora Neale Hurston, Moses:

Crapsey {1977)

7

there

fact,

an acceptable response, even a

Adelaide Crapsey, "Triad"

Patricia

Rosario Castellanos Reader

lence.

(1973)

Just dead.

6

A

Oblivion has been noticed as the offspring of

creatures return to the sea to spawn.

a poet, silence

ed..

ed.,

muffler.

As Women's Art (1990)

Murdoch, The Black Prince

These be the hour

intact

intactness. In this sense silence

flattering one.

5

my words

(1988)

Hannah More, 4

all

fruit.

dream of a silence which they must enter,

All artists as

over again.

(1992)

here with

basket of green

Louise Bemikow, 3

Time

Rosario CasteUanos, "Silence Near an Ancient Stone"

Silence substitutes

absolutely necessary. Radka Donnell,

woman

like a

for actual space, for psychological distance, for a

sense of privacy

Virgin

it all

Mother Maribel

/

my actual lack of working space.

Hampl,

every card in place.

solitaire,

Scoops them up, and does

noise.

Mother Maribel of Wantage, of Wantage {1972)

2

hand of

flawless

always there. ... All

It is

The modes of speech are than the modes of silence.

scarcely

more

dwell. III,"

O the Chimneys (1967)

variable 23 'Tis

Hannah More, "Thoughts on Conversation,"

Enigma

not the noisiest things that announce the direst The awful is often voiceless.

calamities.

Essays on

Minna Thomas Antrim, Naked Truth and

Various Subjects (1777)

Veiled Illusions

(1901) 1

Silences can be as different as sounds. Elizabeth

12

SUence

Bowen,

may be

24

Collected Impressions (1950)

as variously

shaded as speech.

Every day silence harvests mortal illness.

its

victims. Silence

is

a

Natalia Ginzburg, The Little Virtues (1962)

Edith Wharton, The Reef (1912)

25 Silence 13

Silence, that inspired dealer, takes the day's deck,

the

life, all

in a crazy

heap, lays

it

out,

and plays

its

has a suffocating, deadening

thing that dies

first is

hope.

Katie Sherrod, in The Witness (1993)

effect.

And

the

— SILENCE ^ SIMPLICITY 1

1

630

Mrs. E.D.E.N. Southworth, Her Love or Her Life (1877)

People

who know

no business to allow the powers of darkness to sUence them on any point that matters.

(1934)

the truth have

Marie Slopes, Married Love

1

The moment we begin

to fear the opinions of oth-

4 Sticks

angry

to the National

and stones are hard on bones.

13

American

An

Words can

/

/

14

But

sitting

on

its

hammer you

A

Renault, The

small sUence

picture hanging

Mask of Apollo

(1966)

came between on the wall.

us, as precise as a

Jean Stafford, Boston Adventure (1944) Letters

15

the bluntest of blunt instruments.

is

A

silence.

Aimed with

sting like anything.

McGinley, "A Choice of Weapons," The Love of Phyllis McGinley (1954)

seems to

audience of twent)' thousand,

Mary

Phyllis

Silence

comfortable quiet had settled between them. was Uke newly fallen snow.

hands, could not have produced such an echoing

Cady Stanton, speech

/

snow.

Carrie Fisher, Delusions of Grandma (1994)

silence breaks the heart.

5

A

Suffrage Association (1890)

art,

like

Summer (1952)

silence that

longer into our souls. Elizabeth

on the courtroom

Margaret Millar, Rose's Last

ers and hesitate to tell the truth that is in us, and from motives of policy are silent when we should speak, the divine floods of Ught and life flow no

Woman

Silence setded

(1918)

12 3

to hsten. Pain

Bottome, "The Gate," Innocence and Experience

Phyllis

2

how

words! Only you must know must have taught you how.

Silence gives consent.

into the ground.

It

His silences had not proceeded from the unplumbed depths of his knowledge. He merely had nothing to say.

It

drives

Edna

you deeper and deeper into your own guilt. It makes the voices inside your head accuse you more

Ferber,

"The Sudden

Sixties," Gigolo (1922)

See also Calm, Discretion, Reticence, Solitude.

viciously than any outside voices ever could. Erica Jong, Fear of Flying (1973)

6

SUences have a climax,

when you have got to

Bowen, The House

Elizabeth

^ SIMPLICITY

speak.

in Paris (1935)

16 7

One must

learn to be silent just as one

must

learn

to talk.

House

I feel that every word spoken and every made merely serve to exacerbate misunderstandings. Then what I would really like is to escape

17

and impose that sUence on eve-

18

Sometimes gesture

into a great silence

ryone

An

is

(1917), in

19

determinedly, free the story from the silences

free yourself

Stephen

W.

Hines, ed.,

Little

Ozarks (1991)

the peak of civilization.

Sampter, The

Simplicity

which are the

Emek

(1927)

an acquired

taste.

Mankind,

left free,

life.

Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

Interrupted Life (1983)

choose to write using yourself as the source of the story, you are choosing to confront all the silences in which your story has been protectively wrapped. Your job as a writer is to respect-

and

is

life

all.

instinctively complicates

When you

fully,

in the

Simplicity Jessie

else.

Etty Hillesum (1941),

9

the sweet, simple things of

ones after

Laura Ingalls Wilder

Victoria Wolff, Spell of Egypt (1943)

8

It is

real

The

drawback to "the simple Hfe" is that it is If you are Hving it, you positively can do nothing else. There is not time. real

not simple.

Katharine Fullerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920)

20

from both.

The path

to simpHcity

Susan Ohanian, Who's

is

in

Uttered with complexities.

Charge? (1994)

Christina Baldwin, lecture (1990)

10

If you listen

long enough

—or

21

deep enough? the silence of a lover can speak plainer than any is it

Yes, to

become simple and

live simply,

not only

within yourself but also in your everyday dealings.

Don't make ripples

all

around you, don't

try so

5 1

SIMPLICITY ^ SIN

631 hard to be interesting, keep your distance, be honest, fight the desire to be thought fascinating by the

9

Sin recognized

But oh,

outside world.

but that

Such words as "God" and "Death" and "Suffering" and "Eternity" are best forgotten. We have to become as simple and as wordless as the growing corn or the falling rain.

-

may keep

us humble,

/

Not Enough," Poems

(1962)

Interrupted Life (1983) 10 It is is

a

human

thing to sin, but perseverance in sin

a thing of the devil. St.

Catherine of Siena (1378), in Vida D. Scudder,

ed., St.

Catherine of Siena As Seen in Her Letters (1905)

We must just be. An

Etty Hillesum (1942),

1

Interrupted Life (1983)

Sin has always been an ugly word, but

made It

2

-

keeps us nasty.

Stevie Smith, "Recognition

An

Etty Hillesum (1942),

1

it

In the end, what affect your

life

most deeply are

things too simple to talk about. Nell Blaine, in Eleanor

Munro,

has

no longer

are

sinful,

American

has been

they are only immature or

more

underprivileged or ft-ightened or,

Originals:

it

new sense over the last half-century. been made not only ugly but passe. People

so in a

particu-

Women larly, sick.

Artists (1979)

McGinley, "In Defense of Sin," The Province of the

Phyllis

Heart (1959) 3

I

go to Marshall

like to

how many

Field's in

Chicago just to see

things there are in the world that

I

do

12

We don't call

not want.

it

sin today,

we

call

it

self-expression.

Baroness Stocks, in Jonathon Green, The Cynic's Lexicon

Mother M. Madeleva,

My First Seventy

Years (1959)

(1984)

See also Simplification, Small Things.

13

Fashions in sin change. Lillian

14

^ SIMPLIFICATION

Hellman, Watch on the Rhine (1941)

You

see so

you

get to thinking

You

are mistaken,

much

of the sin of

human

sir; it

human

nature that

nature has got to

sin.

has got to be decent.

Margaret Deland, Dr. Lavendar's People (1903) 4 It's

dishonest to simplify anything that

isn't simple. 1

Florence Sabin, in Elinor Bluemel, Florence Sabin (1959)

Sin looks it

5

I

think.

Eleanor Roosevelt,

16

My Days (1938)

to those

who

look

at

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

A little simphfication would be the first step toward rational hving,

much more terrible who do it.

than to those

Sins of

commission are

far

more productive of

happiness than the sins of omission. Myrtle Reed, The Spinster Book (1901)

See also Simplicity. 17

Sins cut boldly up through every class in society, but mere misdemeanors show a certain level in life. Elizabeth

Bowen, The Death of the Heart

(1938)

^ SIN 18

The

great danger

is

that in the confession of

one shall confess the and forget our own. collective sin,

6

Alas, that ever

I

did

merry

sin! It is full

Margery Kempe, The Book of Margery Kempe

7 All sins

are attempts to

fill

Georgia Harkness, The Resources of Religion (1936)

19

saw not tQl now what sin brings with must tread others underfoot. Sigrid Undset, Kristin Lavransdatter:

Many are saved from sin by being so

inept at

Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook

(1947)

I

(1920)

Heaven.

voids.

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

8

in

(c. 1431)

it

—

that

The Bridal Wreath

any

sins of others

we

20

it.

(1963)

Somewhere, and I can't find where, I read about an Eskimo hunter who asked the local missionary priest, "If I did not know about god and sin, would I go to hell?" "No," said the priest, "not if you did

1

SIN ^ SINGING

632

not know." "Then why," asked the Eskimo earnestly, "did you tell me?" Annie

1

9

Singing

Dillard, Pilgrim at Tinker Creek (1974)

Mankind

thinks either too

Mary Baker Eddy,

much or too little of sin.

.

10

Miscellaneous Writings: 1883-1896 (1896)

To

sing

which

is

Maria

See also Crime, Devil, Error,

Evil,

.

.

gives right joy to speech.

Genevieve Taggard, "Definition of Song," Calling Western Union (1936)

is an expression of your being, a being becoming.

Callas, in

Arianna Stassinopoulos, Maria Callus

(1981)

Mistakes, SHp-

pery Slope, Vice. 1

I

do

God!

like to sing to

Jenny Lind (1850), in Edward B. Marks, They All

Glamour

^ SINCERITY

12

I

Had

{1944)

do not know who

sings

my songs / Before they are

sung by me. 2

Mary

She was so sincere that she would think only one thought at a time; and her whole nature would be behind her thought. Phyllis

Bottome, "The Wild Bird," Innocence and Experience

Austin, "Whence," in Poetry,

A Magazine

of Verse

(1921)

13

Of all most

(1934)

human made by God.

musical instruments the beautiful, for

it is

voice

is

the

Shusha Guppy, The Blindfold Horse (1988) 3

Sincerity

is

not a spontaneous flower, nor

is

mod-

esty either. GDlette,

14

The Pure and

the

Impure

(1932)

My

voice

is

throat, fi^om

my

instrument. ...

where

it

It is

appears to come.

not in the in

It is

my

and how they touch the floor, in my legs and how they lift and sink with the rhythm of the song. It is in my hips and belly and lower back. feet

4

There is such a mistaken notion abroad in this country that the individual who makes sharp remarks must be sincere, while the one who says pleasant things must be more or less a humbug. I.E.

5

Buckrose, "Flattery,"

in

life,

I

have discov-

15

Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

To

sing

Gift

From

them

the Sea (1955)

He was

to love

that

nothing 6

is

to affirm, to fly

is

life

is

to live, that love

luxury, better to

Romance of the

and

soar, to

is

there, that

Joan Baez, Daybreak (1968)

Forest (1791)

See also Frankness, Honesty, Truth.

16

am

had had children I should into choirs and choral societies, and if they weren't good enough for that, I would have sent them out, to sing in the streets. I

have

^ SINGING

all

for singing. If

Townsend Warner

Letters: Sylvia

singin'. 17

Rainey, to Bessie Smith, in Studs Terkel, Giants of Jazz

I

HOUNDED them

Sylvia

do the

.

for

than dwelt upon in the face of life.

Ma

.

beauty

sincerity.

Let your soul

.

exists, and and found. That death is a be romanticized and sung about

a promise, but that

must be hunted

declaring the ardor of his passion in such

Raddiffe, The

Rain

who listen, to tell

terms as but too often make vehemence pass for Ann

7

and

coast into the hearts of the people

being insincere.

is

in the

Singer in the Storm {1990)

What I Have Gathered (192},)

The most exhausting thing ered,

Holly Near, with Dark Richardson, Fire

A tune's Ma

{i960), in William Maxwell, ed.,

Townsend Warner (1982)

like a staircase

—walk up on

it.

Rainey, to Bessie Smith, in Studs Terkel, Giants of Jazz

(1957) (1957)

8

The songs of the singer / Are tones that cry of the heart

/ 'Till it

repeat

/

The

ceases to beat.

Georgia Douglas Johnson, "TTie Dreams of the Dream,"

The Heart of a

Woman

{1918)

18

Once you begin

to phrase finely,

you

vdll feel

more

joy in the beautiful finish of a beautiful phrase than that caused

by the loudest applause of an immense

SINGLE ^ SINGLE-MINDEDNESS

633

The latter excites mer endures forever.

audience.

for a

moment;

^ SINGLE

the for-

Robin Petersen, The Music Lover's Quotation Book

Nellie Melba, in Kathleen Kimball,

Kathleen Johnson,

eds.,

9

(1990)

When my

bed

mean and

blue.

is

Living single like 1

I

empty,

/

My

I

do.

/

Makes me

feel

awful

springs are getting rusty,

"Empty Bed Blues," in William Harmon, The O:^ord Book of American Light Verse (1979)

Bessie Smith,

can hold a note as long as the Chase Manhattan

/

ed.,

Bank. Merman,

Ethel

in

Fred Metcalf, The Penguin Dictionary of Quotations (1986)

10

Unmarried but happy.

Modem Humorous

2

Leonora

have never given all of myself, even vocally, to anyone. I v^as taught to sing on your interest, not

11

I

your

capital.

Leontyne

Price, in Brian Lanker, /

Dream a World

I

same song the same way succession, let alone two years or ten it

music,

ain't

is

like

death by drowning, a

really delightful sensation after

you cease

to strug-

gle.

Edna

A

Ferber,

Peculiar Treasure (1939)

mu13

sic.

Of

all

the benefits of spinsterhood, the greatest

carte blanche.

Holiday, with William Dufiy, Lady Sings the Blues

Billie

Being an old maid

close-order

it's

or exercise or yodeling or something, not

drill

(1947)

Stephanie Brush, in McCall's (1993)

can't stand to sing the

two nights in years. If you can, then

title

There are a lot of great things about not being married. But one of the worst things is no one beheves that.

(1989) 12

3

book

Eyles,

Once

a

woman

is

is

called "that crazy

old maid" she can get away with anything.

(1956)

Florence King, Reflections in a jaundiced Eye (1989)

4

i

wanna go

how to

and ask her

see her

if

she will teach us

use our voices Uke she used hers on that old

14

between the marcannot stand the shows so often quite instinctively put on by married people to insinuate that they are not only more fortunate but in some way more moral than you are. There ried

78 record. hattie gossett, "billie lives! biUie lives!" in Cherrie

and Gloria Anzaldiia,

eds.. This

Bridge Called

Moraga

My Back (1983)

Iris

5

She sings like she's got a secret, and if you listen long enough, she'll tell it to you and only you.

—

Linda Barnes,

6 All

my

That's

life

why

Sunday

that

15

Guitar (1991)

have hated and despised

I I

Steel

alto!

.

.

hate Sunday. People wiU sing alto

would never dream of singing

it

is

a natural tribal hostility

and the unmarried.

I

Murdoch, The Black Prince

(1973)

I'm single because I was born that way. Mae West, in Joseph Weintraub, ed.. The Wit and Wisdom of Mae West (1967)

.

See also Alone, Bachelors, Dating.

on

any

other time. Josephine Daskam, The Memoirs of a Baby (1904)

7 All

^ SINGLE-MINDEDNESS

and talent in the world can't The voice is a wild thing. It can't be

the intelligence

make

a singer.

16

bred in captivity. WiUa

Gather, The Song of the Lark (1915)

Everybody has a theme. You talk to somebody awhile, and you realize they have one particular thing that rules them. The best you can do is a variation

Meg 8

I

couldn't help thinkin'

as she

was out

o' tune,

if she

was

as far out o'

the theme. Is

My Life (1988)

town

she wouldn't get back in a

17

Hannah

All

Berry's thoughts slid, as

it

were, in

well-greased grooves; only give one a starting push

day. Sarah

on

Wolitzer, This

Ome

Jewett,

The Country of the Pointed

Firs (1896)

and

it

went on

indefinitely

and

hind.

See also Music, Opera, Performance, Song.

Mary

E.

Wilkins, Pembroke (1894)

left all

others be-

1

SISTERHOOD ^ SISTERS

634

^ SISTERHOOD

9

You know

fuU as well as

I

do the value of

affections to each other; there 1

We

are thy sisters.

.

.

from thee we claim ter's name. Sarah

Your

2

L.

/

Our

skins

may

sister's privilege

Forten (1837), in Dorothy SterHng,

ed., \^e

a sis-

Are

and

10

the Chicana

/

abandoned

the

(1969)

My sister taught me everything I really need to know, and she was only in sixth grade at the time. Linda Sunshine, "Mom Loves Me Best" (And Other Lies You We were a club, a society, a civilization all our own. Annette, Cecile, Marie, and Yvonne Dionne, with James Brough, "We Were Five" (1965)

sister. 12

See also

1

Told Your Sister) (1990)

"Chicana Evolution," in Dexter

Sylvia Alicia Gonzales,

The Third

Fisher, ed..

Letters, vol.

fighting

/

1

am

in

Charlotte Bronte, in Clement Shorter, ed.. The Brontes: Life

and

Edith Sodergran, "Violet Twilights" (1916), in Stina Katchadourian, tr., Love and Solitude (1981)

3 I

it

but

differ,

come high up to the strongest women, heroines, horse-

we are all women.

sisters'

like

this world.

Sisters (1984)

Beautiful sisters, rocks,

.

A

/

nothing

is

Woman

and

The image in the We had exactly one sister apiece. We grew up knowing the simple arithmetic of scarcity: A sister is more preHallie

I

.

.

.

were

all

there was.

mirror that proves you are

(1980)

Women.

still

here.

cious than an eye. Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams (1990)

13

^ SISTERS

My

Besides, 4

There

is

weather;

no /

friend like a sister

To cheer one on

/

In calm or

/

title

poem

(1859), Goblin

Market

natural not to care about a

is

when

she

is

her.

sister,

four years older and

Gertrude Stein, Everybody's Autobiography (i^yy)

totters

Christina Rossetti,

same room with

grinds her teeth at night.

To

one if one goes astray, / To lift one if one down, / To strengthen whilst one stands.

fetch

it

to sleep in the

certainly not

stormy

the tedious way,

had

I

me

four years older simply existed for

sister

because

14 (1862)

A baby sister is nicer than a goat. You'll get used to her.

5

Is solace

arms

anywhere

/

more comforting / than

Lynne Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord,

in the

Just Like /

of sisters?

Alice Walker, "Telling,"

Her Blue Body Everything

We Knovt/ 15

(1991)

What

I

Sound

Mama (1986)

surprised

me was

that within a family, the

voices of sisters as they're talking are virtually 6

There can be no situation

my

versation of

some comfort

to

dear

in life in

sister will

By now we know and easily,

so

deeply,

other's sentences, else

well; fix

Elizabeth Fishel, Si5fer5(i979)

not administer

me.

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1747), in Octave Thanet, The Best Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1901)

7

anticipate

we unthinkingly

and often speak

ed.,

16

finish

in code.

tionship

to

each

other's

housekeeping that mother's voice.

painfully to say, to

other's chosen

children,

they

their rela-

share

carry

the

echoes

of their

Margaret Mead, Blackberry Winter {1972)

"Womb Mates,"

Desperate

Women Need to

Talk

You (1994)

17

Your sister

is

the only creature

your heritage, 8

become each

memories of the same home, the same homemaking style, and the same small prejudices about

each

No one

me. to

Often, in old age, they

and most happy companions. In addition to shared memories of childhood and of their

one another so

knows what I mean so exquisitely, no one else knows so exactly what

Joan Frank,

al-

ways the same.

which the con-

We are each other's reference point at our turning points. Elizabeth Fishel, Sisters (1979)

structure,

history,

on earth who

environment,

shares

DNA, bone

and contempt for stupid Aunt Gertie. "Mom Loves Me Best" (And Other Lies You

Linda Sunshine,

Told Your Sister) (1990)

SISTERS ^ SIZE

635

1

2

Between sisters, often, the child's cry never dies down. "Never leave me," it says; "do not abandon » me. Louise Bemikow, Among Women (1980) Elder sisters never can Charlotte

M. Yonge, The

Both within the family and without, our sisters hold up our mirrors: our images of who we are and of who we can dare to become. Elizabeth Fishel, Sisters {1979)

12

do younger ones justice! Pillars

11

More than Santa Linda Sunshine,

3

and I may have been crafted of the same My genetic clay, baked in the same uterine kiln, but we were disparate species, doomed never to love each

knows when

Told Your

"Mom

Loves

Me Best"

(And Other

Lies

You

Sister) (1990)

sister

13

sisters

/

one

is

free to express

how they really feel, me all the attention

"Give

this:

and all the toys and send Rebecca to live with Grandma." Linda Sunshine, "Mom Loves Me Best" (And Other Lies You

ludith Kelman, Where Shadows Fall (1987)

Of two

were

If sisters

parents would hear

other except blindly.

4

Claus, your sister

you've been bad and good.

of the House, vol. 2 (1889)

always the watcher,

/

one the

Told Your

Sister) (1990)

dancer.

See also Family, Siblings.

Louise Gliick, "Tango," Descending Figure {\9So)

5

Sisters

is

probably the most competitive relation-

ship within the family, but once the sisters are

grown,

it

becomes the strongest

Margaret Mead,

^ THE SIXTIES

relationship.

in Elizabeth Fishel, Sisters (1979)

14

you don't understand how a woman could both love her sister dearly and want to wring her neck at the same time, then you were probably an only

6 If

The rules were changing. We were all soon to be marooned on a kind of moral polar ice pack that was shifting and breaking apart even as we walked across

chUd. Linda Sunshine, Told Your

7 Sisters

"Mom

Me Best"

Loves

(And Other

Lies

15

love.

It is

The neglected

legacy of the Sixties is just this: unabashed moral certitude, and the purity the inof righteous rage. credibly outgoing energy

never per-

June Jordan, "Where

ceived as a cup which runneth over, rather a finite

from which the more one

less is left for

Life (1994)

—

—

define their rivalry in terms of competition

cup of parental

A Woman's

You

Sister) (1990)

for the gold

vessel

it.

Susan Cheever,

Is

the Rage?" Technical Difficulties

(1992)

sister drinks, the

the others.

Elizabeth Fishel, Sisters (1979)

^ SIZE 8

Near or

far,

there are burdens

and

terrors in sister-

hood. Helen

9 Sister,

Yglesias,

dear

16

Family Feeling (1976)

sister,

come home and

Jessamyn West, The

Woman

help

me die.

Said Yes (1976) 17

At Stoke Poges the inn at which we stopped was so small that it might have been spelled "in." Mary Anderson, A Few Memories (1896)

Do get over the idea that size has any value or merit. It is

10

The

desire to be

and have a

sister is a primitive

and

profound one that may have everything or nothing to do with the family a woman is born to. It is a desire to know and be known by someone who shares blood and body, history and dreams, common ground and the unknown adventures of the future, darkest secrets and the glassiest beads of truth. Elizabeth Fishel, Sisters (1979)

the

world

—

Ann 18

enemy of most of the best things the enemy of the good life.

in the

it is

Bridge, Singing Waters (1946)

mean

Big doesn't necessarily

better.

Sunflowers

aren't better than violets.

Edna

See

Ferber, Giant (1952)

also

Weight.

Advertising,

Height,

Quantity, Texas,

—

1

SKATING ^ SLAVERY

636

^ SKATING

9

running under your open to let you through, the earth whirling around you at the touch of your toe, and speed lifting you off the ice far from all things that can hold you down. a

It's

feeling of ice miles

blades, the

wind

He wondered whether the peculiar solemnity of looking at the sky comes, not from what one contemplates, but from that uplift of one's head. Ayn Rand, The Fountainhead

splitting

Sonja Henie, Wings on

Moon,

See also Clouds, rise,

(1943)

Planets, Stars, Sun,

Sun-

Sunset.

My Feet (1940)

See also Sports.

^ SLAVERY

^ SKIING

10

Slavery's crime against

when one people 2

its enemies (though of course this was bad enough), but when slavery became an institution in which some men were "born" free and others slave, when it was forgotten that it was man who had deprived his fellow-men of freedom, and when the sanction for the crime was attributed to nature.

Off the packed trail we experience the miracle of corn snow, skiing atop the crust, like skiing on an eggshell that has been sprinkled with sugar. Susan Minot, "Siding in Austria's Arlberg," in The New York Times (1991)

3

Hannah Arendt,

I hated skiing or any other sport where there was an ambulance waiting at the bottom of the hUl.

Erma Bombeck, Aunt Erma's Cope Book

1

(1979)

humanity did not begin

defeated and enslaved

grow more than I can describe. They than you would willingly believe.

The degradation, out of

slaver)',

are greater

See also Sports.

Origins of Totalitarianism (1951)

the wrongs, the vices, that

are

Harriet A. Jacobs, Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl

Written by Herself (1S61)

12

^ SKY

"Oh, ain't

slavery, slavery,"

my Daddy would

say. "It

something in a book, Lue. Even the good parts

was awful." 4 Terrestrial

scenery

in search of

them;

it

nation,

it

much, but

but the

it;

goes

is

celestial

it is

not

all.

Men go

way round the world. It has no no weariness, it knows no bonds.

its

costs

Lucille Clifton, Generations (1976)

scenery journeys to 13

Alice Meynell, "Cloud," Essays (1914)

Oh, could slavery exist long commercial throne?

The sky hung over

the valley, from

hill

to

14

"The Working

Party," Joining Charles

erty, /

Elsewhere the sky

is

The

(1872)

not strangely inconsistent that

men fresh, so

from the baptism of the Revolution should

they could permit the African slave trade

Capture the Castle (1948)

could 7

Still,

a

make such concessions to the foul spirit of Despotism! that, when fresh from gaining their own lib-

country seems to give the sky such a chance.

Dodie Smith,

Was it fresh,

(1929)

6 Flat

on

hill, like

a slack white sheet. Elizabeth Bowen,

sit

did not

Frances Ellen Watkins Harper (1854), in William

Underground Railroad 5

if it

let their

national flag

hang

a sign

of death on

Guinea's coast and Congo's shore!

the roof of the world; but here

Frances Ellen Watkins Harper, "Miss Watkins and the

the earth was the floor of the sky.

Constitution," in The National Anti-Slavery Standard (iS$9)

Willa Gather, Death Comes for the Archbishop (1927)

8

The sky is reduced, / A narrow blue ribbon banding the lake. / Someone is wrapping things up. Susan Fromberg Schaeffer, "Post Mortem," The Witch and the Weather Report (1972)

15

Notwithstanding

my

faithful service to her

long

and

owners, not one of her

chil-

grandmother's

dren escaped the auction block. These God-breathing machines are no more, in the sight of their

— SLAVERY ^ SLEEP

637 masters, than the cotton they plant, or the horses

I

they tend.

us

don't think

I

ever forgive the ignorance they kept

in.

Harriet A. Jacobs, Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl,

Anne

SJierley

Williams, Dessa Rose (1986)

Written by Herself {1861) 7 1

was ordered to go for flowers, that my mistress's house might be decorated for an evening party. I spent the day gathering flowers and weaving them into festoons, while the dead body of my father was lying within a mile of me. What cared my owners for that? he was merely a piece of property. Moreover, they thought he had spoiled his children, by teaching them to feel that they were human beings. This was blasphemous doctrine for a slave to teach; presumptuous in him, and dangerous to the mas-

Them

made

white people

just like they

I

had

down

formula

a

hate.

formula for

it

They made hate and followed that

to the last exact gallon of misery put

in. J.

8

California Cooper, Family (1991)

Slavery always has, and always will, produce insurrections wherever

exists,

it

because

it is

a violation

of the natural order of things. Angelina Grimke, "Appeal to the Christian

Women of the

South," in The Anti-Slavery Examiner (iSi6)

ters.

See also Oppression.

Harriet A. Jacobs, Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl, Written by Herself {i»6i)

2 It is difficult for

the American

mind to

adjust to the

^ SLEEP

reahzation that the Rhetts and Scarletts were as

much monsters

as the keepers of

they just dressed

more

Buchenwald

attractively.

9

Lorraine Hansberry, speech (1964)

Rocked

in the cradle of the deep,

Emma Hart Willard, 3

Could you have seen that mother clinging

when they fastened the irons upon his wrists; could you have heard her heart-rending groans, and seen her bloodshot eyes wander wildly from face to face, vainly pleading for mercy; could you have witnessed that scene as I saw it, you would is

me down

lay

Cradle of the Deep (1831)

77ie

to her

child,

exclaim, Slavery

/ I

in peace to sleep.

10

Blessed be sleep!

We

are

all

happy. Then our dead are Fanny Fern, Ginger-Snaps

11

When tion;

damnahle\

young

we

then;

are

all

living.

(1870)

action grows unprofitable, gather informa-

when information grows

unprofitable, sleep.

Ursula K. Le Guin, The Left Hand of Darkness (1969)

Harriet A. Jacobs, Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl,

Written by Herself (1861) 12

4 Slavery

is

a curse to the whites as

weU

is

a thin white

hand

laid

along

me

in the

darkness. as to the

makes the white fathers cruel and sensual; the sons violent and licentious; it contaminates the daughters, and makes the v^ves wretched. And as for the colored race, it needs an abler pen than mine to describe the extremity of their sufferings,

blacks.

Sleep

Evelyn Scott, Escapade (1923)

It

13

To

sleep

is

an act of faith.

Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, Foreign Bodies (1984)

14

the depth of their degradation.

Sleep was her fetish, panacea and

Mary Webb, Gone

to

art.

Earth (1917)

Harriet A. Jacobs, Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl

Written by Herself (\»6i)

15

His sleep was a sensuous gluttony of oblivion. P.D. James, Death of an Expert Witness (1977)

5

No

pen can give an adequate description of the all-pervading corruption produced by slavery. Written by Herself (1861)

6

This

time

is

what

to forget

I

hold against slavery. May come a cause I don't think I'm set up

— — the beatings, the

when

I

forgive

selling, the killings,

16

Hers was the pleasant fatigue that comes of work When at night in bed she went over the events of the day, it was with a modest yet certain satisfaction at this misunderstanding disentangled, that problem solved, some other help given in time of need. Her good deeds smoothed her pillow.

well done.

Harriet A. Jacobs, Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl,

but

Winifred Holtby, South Riding {19^6}

1

.

SLEEP ^ SLOGANS

1

I

638

pillowed myself in goodness and slept righteously. Maya Angelou, All God's Children Need Traveling Shoes

12

I

reached for sleep and drew it round me like a blanket muffling pain and thought together in the merciful dark. The Hollow

who

another

into

had

it, I

starts

to go on,

an intrigue

and therefore

my sensibihties.

harden

Elizabeth Borton de Trevino,

There

is

in Joey

The

14

(1957)

sleep so innocent as sleep

woman and

step

first

second step Amelia

Adams, Cindy and 1

no innocent

shared between a

13

Hills (1973)

Most people spend their Uves going to bed when they're not sleepy and getting up when they are! Cindy Adams,

4

to

Once

/,

Juan de Pareja (1965)

I

AVIary Stewart,

3

had

many

like

timidly.

(1986)

2

was

I

a child, the

what

is

it

I

be sure of

like to

to the

often binds you. The

E. Barr,

Bow of Orange Ribbon

(1886)

Sometimes, when one's behaved like a rather second-rate person ... in a kind of self-destructive shock one goes and does something really secondrate. Almost as if to prove it. Alison Lurie, Real People (1969)

little

breath hurrying beside the longer, as a child's foot 15

runs.

When one kicks over a tea table and smashes everything but the sugar bowl, one

Alice Meynell, "Solitude," Essays (1914)

up and drop 5

Children

will tell

you should always

sleeping alone. If possible

with someone you love.

mutual

You both

Dietrich's

sleep

16

Murdoch, Under

the

in

pick that

you think?

Mourning (1937)

Once you begin being naughty, and on, and sooner or

recharge your

later

it is easier to go on something dreadful

happens.

On

Laura Ingalls Wilder,

ABC (1962)

Davtime sleep is a cursed slumber from which one wakes in despair. Iris

may as well

bricks, don't

it is

batteries free of charge.

Marlene Dietrich, Marlene

6

you how lonely

on the

Margery Allingham, Dancers

Sleeping alone, except under doctor's orders, does

much harm.

it

17

If

you

the

are perfectly wilUng to shock an individual

verbally, the next thing

shock him

Net (1954)

Banks of Plum Creek (1937)

you wUl be doing

is

to

practically.

Katharine FuUerton Gerould, Modes and Morals (1920) 7

Others

may woo

each minute of that, ere the

thee, Sleep; so will not

my

must nighdy mimic Mary

conscious breath,

time be

come

to die,

/

/

I. /

Dear

Hard

is

fate,

Sleep

is

A little misgiving in the beginning of things, means much

death.

regret in the

Amelia

end of them.

E. Barr, All the

Days of My Life

(1913)

Coleridge, "Sleep" (1890), in Theresa \\Tiisder, ed.,

The Collected Poems of Mary Coleridge (1954) 8

18

Myself, to Hve,

19

is

always irrevo-

cable.

death without the responsibility.

Fran Lebowitz, Metropolitan

Anything that happens gradually Madame

de

Stael, Letters

on Rousseau (1788)

Life (1978)

See also Dreams, Fatigue, Insomnia, Snoring.

20

This downhill path

is

easy,

but there's no turning

back. Christina Ro&setti,

"Amor Mundi"

Works of Christina Georgina

^ SLIPPERY SLOPE 9

The camel's nose was

it'U

See also Beginning, Sin, Small Things.

Kmg ofSiam

(1944)

^ SLOGANS

darn today, damn tomorrow, and next week be goddamn. Louise Meriwether,

The Poetical

in the tent.

Margaret Landon, Anna and the

10 It's

(1865),

Rossetti (1906)

Daddy Was a Number Runner

(1970)

21

Slogans

let

the ignorant think they understand

what's going on. 1

Heed

the spark or

Miles Franklin,

you may dread the

fire.

Some Everyday Folk and Dawn

(1909)

Lynne Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Just Like

Mama (1986)

Lord, I

Sound

1

SLOGANS ^ SMALL THINGS

639

1

Old saws have no

we can make which, over time, add up we often cannot foresee.

ences

teeth.

to big

differences that

Cynthia Ozick, Trust (1966)

Marian Wright Edelman, Families

in Peril (1987)

See also "Political Correctness." 10

To be

in the insipid details of every-day

a virtue so rare as to

Dayna BeUenson,

1

2

There are no

little

things. "Little things," so called,

are the hinges of the universe. Fanny Fern, Ginger-Snaps

(1870)

/ Little grains of sand, / Make And the pleasant land. / Thus the little minutes, / Humble though they be, / Make the mighty ages / Of eternity.

3 Little

drops of water,

the mighty ocean

/

Things" (1845), in Hazel Felleman, The Best Loved Poems of the American People (1936)

Julia A. Fletcher, "Little ed..

One can

get just as

self in a little

think

much

can be recklessly

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Bring Me

5 I

slip;

One

Warner and

Spirit (1987)

all

be small things. {1932)

of the secrets of a happy Hfe

is

continuous

Murdoch, The

The Sea (1978)

Sea,

It is

nice to 13

but they

find

you

and

in aU small

lovely things; in the

little

green water, in the furred

fishes like flames in the

a Unicorn (1971)

and stupid softness of bumble-bees fat as laughter, in aU the chiming radiance of warmth and light and let

best in the end,

tell

I

scent in the

I

summer

Winifred Holtby

garden. Vera

(1925), in

Brittain,

Testament of

Friendship (1940)

Louisa

May Alcott,

Little

Women

(1868)

14 Jar

one chord, the harp

The great sacrifices are seldom called for, but the minor ones are in daily requisition; and the making them with cheerfulness and grace enhances their

the arch

value.

say one word, a heart

We can do no great things—only small things with

I

is

move one stone, One dark cloud can

silent;

...

I

hide the sunlight; loose one string, the pearls are /

Adelaide

Think one thought,

Anne

a soul

may

perish;

may break!

Procter, "Philip

and Mildred," Legends and

Lyrics (\i^i)

15

Neglecting small things because one wishes to do great things

great love.

Mother

shattered;

is

scattered;

ODuntess of Blessington, journal of Conversations With Lord Byron (1834)

7

and

small treats.

fancy.

6

die will nearly

Storm Jameson, That Was Yesterday

lost in a daisy!

wait for a chance to confer a great favor, and

the small ones

Alice

exultation in losing one-

thing as in a big thing.

how one

Mary

of Faith

as not our whole self turns its back contemptuously on the so-called great moments and emotions and engages itself in the most trivial of things, the shape of a particular hill, a road in the tovm in which we lived as children, the movement of wind in grass. The things we shall take with us

Iris

4

Women

eds..

As often

when we

12

life, is

be worthy of canonization.

Harriet Beecher Stowe (i860), in

^ SMALL THINGS

be truly noble

really great in little things, to

and heroic

is

the excuse of the faint-hearted.

Alexandra David-Neel (1889), La Lampe de Sagesse (1986)

Teresa, in Kathryn Spink, ed.. In the Silence of the

Heart (1983) 16

8

I

long to accomplish a great and noble task, but

my

humble tasks as though they were great and noble. The world is moved along, not only by the mighty shoves of its heroes, but also by the aggregate of the tiny pushes is

chief duty to accomplish

of each honest worker. Helen

Keller, in Charles L. Wallis,

The Treasure Chest

(1983)

To keep a lamp burning we have to keep putting oil in

it

it.

Mother

17

We must make

not, in trying to think

about

how we

can

a big difference, ignore the small daily differ-

Among

Us," Time (1975)

Only those who know the supremacy of the intelthe hfe which has a seed of ennobling lectual life thought and purpose within it can understand the grief of one who falls from that serene activity

—

into 9

Teresa, in "Saints

the

—

absorbing soul-wasting struggle

worldly annoyances. George

Eliot,

Middlemarch

(1871)

with

SMALL THINGS ^ SMELL 1

It's

not the tragedies that Dorothy Parker,

in

640

kill us, it's

Malcolm Cowley,

meals standing up by the window so as to be sure of not missing anything.

the messes.

ed.. Writers at

Work

(1958)

2

Petty

Agatha

ills

try the

temper worse than great ones. 11

Mrs. Henry

3

Wood,

East Lynne (1861)

a lot easier to forgive

It is

an occasional big

Dorothy Dix, Dorothy Dix 4

The Atlantic's too big the sea in

for

me.

[the town's] chief business?

.

.

What

.

Lady Gregory, "Spreading the News," Seven Short Plays (1909)

12

Where and

else

on earth

know

yet

.

.

.

could people

know as little

so fluendy?

it

Ellen Glasgow,

—Her Book

for people

it,

at the Vicarage (1930)

minding one another's business?

fault

to put

it is

is its

Murder

business would the people here have but to be

up with never-ending petty irritations. The big sinners at least take a day off from their vices now and then, but the little sinners who sin against our habits and ideals and conventions are always on the job. than

What

Christie,

The Romantic Comedians (1926)

(1926)

A creek's got more of

who want

to turn

13

The small town smart

set

is

deadly serious about

its

smartness.

into

it

Edna

poetry.

Ferber, Buttered Side

Down

(1912)

Edith Wharton, The Gods Arrive (1932) 14

See also Simplicity, Slippery Slope, Things.

There little

is

a strange depression that

town

that

is

no longer

hangs over every mainstream of

in the

life.

Margaret Craven, Walk Gently This Good Earth (1977)

^ SMALL TOWNS 5

This

a

is

dream

piece of land to ever\'one

knows

See also Cities, Gossip, Nosiness.

as old as .America itself: give call

my

my

own, a name.

me

a

town where

httle

^ SMALL WORLD

Faith Popcorn, The Popcorn Report {1991)

6

Nobody knows anything about America who does not know its little towns. Dorothy Thompson, The Courage

to

Be Happy

15

There really are only five hundred people in the whole world. You just keep running into them over

and

over.

(1957)

Beverly Hastings, Don't Look Back (1991) 7

In

little

towns, Hves

other; loves

along so close to one an-

roll

and hates beat about,

their

wings

al-

most touching. WUla 8

Any

Gather, Lucy Gayheart {1935)

^ SMELL

de\iation from the ordinary course of

this quiet

town was enough

to stop

all

life

in

progress in

16

it.

Mary

E.

Wilkins Freeman, "The Revolt

of Mother'," A

is

Helen

New En^nd Nun (1891) 9

Smell

a potent

wizard that transports us across all the years we have lived.

thousands of miles and

In this town,

you have

the slightest, a month.

cabbage apple-pie

Keller, in

Diane Ackerman,

A

Natural History of the

Senses (1990)

to putter over a thing, even

The powers

in the

in the evening, are here

that evolved the

morning, and executed

unknown

Susan Hale (1868), in Caroline Susan Ha/e (1918)

P.

17

Jane Seymour, Guide to Romantic Living (1986)

quantities.

Atkinson,

ed.. Letters

The sense of smell has the strongest memory of all the senses.

it

of 18

For the sense of smell, almost more than any other, has the power to recall memories and

10

It's

a

mystery to

nourishment

me how anyone

in this place.

ever gets any

They must

eat their

that

we

use

it

so

httle.

Rachel Carson, The Sense of Wonder (1965)

it

is

a pity

1

SMELL ^ SMILE

641

1

Smell remembers and

home

the future.

tells

.

.

.

Smell

is

13 All his life Toselli's

or loneliness. Confidence or betrayal.

Cherrie Moraga, "La Ofrenda," The Last Generation (1993)

2

Smell

is

the closest thing

human

beings have to a

Josephine Tey,

14

Ada

New

America," in The

3

Smell

is

the

mute

Diane Ackerman,

Up

York Times Magazine (1971)

15

He

all

Dorothy M. Johnson, Beulah Bunny

smelled like something that spent the winter in

manners and no

Tells All (1942)

an attentive smile on her face, like a sentibehind which she could cultivate her own

She

set

nel,

thoughts.

Sue Grafton, "B"

The man

either

Is

for Burglar (1985)

Holly Roth, Too

Doris Lessing, The

burned incense, used cologne, or

musk deer had been

else a

She smiled quickly, brightly, meaning.

one without words.

a cave.

5

Leverson, The Limit (1911)

Natural History of the Senses (1990) 16

4

Shilling for Candles {1936)

Catholic in Midcentury

sense, the

A

A

stretched across

spanning a chasm.

Harry smiled rather loudly.

time machine. Caryl Rivers, "Growing

smUe had been

his rage, like a tight-rope

17

loose in the small office.

Many Doctors

He

Summer Before

the

Dark

(1973)

clumsy

stands, smiling encouragement, like a

dentist. Katharine Mansfield, "Bank Holiday," The Garden Party

(1962)

(1922)

6

The smell of lilacs crept poignantly like a remembered spring. Margaret Millar, Vanish

in

an /nstanf

into the

room 18

She had long since forgotten the meaning of a smile, but the physical ability to

{1952)

make

the gesture

remained. 7

Fragrance

is

the voice of inanimate things.

Mary Webb, The Spring of Joy

Beryl

Markham, West With

the

Night (1942)

(1917)

19

She wore a fixed smile that wa'n't a smile; there wa'n't no light behind

See also Senses.

it,

same's a lamp can't shine

if it ain't lit.

Willa Gather, "The Foreigner," in The Atlantic Monthly (1900)

^ SMILE

20

Her smile reminded me of the way a child will open its

8

Smiles are the soul's kisses. Minna Thomas Antrim, Naked Truth and

is

meet each other with

a smile, for the

21

Teresa, in Barbara Shiels,

Women and

the

for success in

our

society,

is the prime requisite and the man or woman

smiles only for reasons of

humor

22

or pleasure

a deviate. Marya Mannes, More

People

in

its

mouth

the face of an incurable yet to be

malady. (1937)

Damon, Grandma

Called

It

Carnal (1938)

who keep stiff upper Hps find that it's damn 23

Judith Guest, Ordinary People (1976)

That grin! She could have taken put it on the table. Jean Stafford,

was

sees

till it

weapons, what not.

Anger (1958)

hard to smile.

12 It

out the cry

She had one of those frequent, but not spontaneous smiles that did for her face what artificial flowers do for some rooms. Smiles, somehow, were more used in those days; they were instruments, Bertha

1

let

she smiled the sirule was only in the little bitter:

Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

Good-fellowship, unflagging,

is

a

stricken with

Nobel

Prize (1985)

who

When and

the beginning of love.

Mother

10

but not

Apples {1949)

Let us always

smile

all right,

Eudora Welty, "The Whole World Knows," The Golden

Veiled Illusions

(1901)

9

mouth

the right person.

made you think of swimming snugly under ice.

title story.

it

Bad Characters

off her face

and

(1954)

a cold ray of a smile, that

pale-flanked

little fish

Fannie Hurst,

Lummox (1923)

24

Sometimes I not only stand there and take them and say I'm sorry. When I

smile at

it, I

even

feel that

51

SNOW

SMILE ^ smile

642

coming onto my face, and stamp on it.

I

wish

I

^ SNEERS

my

could take

face off

Ursula K. Le Guin, Very Far Away From Anywhere Else 8

(1976)

A sneer is like a flame; it may occasionally be curative

because

it

cauterizes, but

it

leaves a bitter scar.

Margaret Deland, The Awakening of Helena Richie (1906)

See also Face, Laughter.

See also Ridicule, Sarcasm.

^ SMOKING 1

^ SNOBBERY

The same people who cause cancer are

in

9

telling us that advertising

cigarettes doesn't cause

EUen Goodman,

us that smoking doesn't

tell

now

Curious, ple"

smoking.

isn't

it,

that "talking with the right peo-

means something

from

"talk-

sound increasingly

like a

so very different

ing with the right person"?

The Boston Globe (1986)

Margaret Barnes, Years of Grace (1930)

2

Nobody should smoke with an ulcer

is

—and

cigarettes

smoking

pouring gasoline on a burning

like

house.

^ SNORING

Sara

Murray Jordan,

in Eleanor Harris, "First

Lahey Clinic," Reader's Digest

Lady of the

(1958)

10 3

What

a

shame

for a

man

to dress like a saint

Father's snoring grows to

vacuum

and

cleaner in heat.

Margaret Halsey, Some of My Best Friends Are Soldiers (1944)

smell like a devil! Carry Nation, to a priest

who smoked. The

Use and Need of

the Life of Carry A. Nation (1905)

1

On his side of the bed Mr. Judson began to conduct a full-scale orchestra,

4 /

gave up smoking four years, two weeks, and

days ago. But

who

misses

Now

we've got smokism.

became

ever)'

instrument had

sat

Dorothy West, The Living Is Easy (1948) it?

Sandra Scoppettone, Everything You Have

5

and

out in the rain. five

It's

a writer: to be able to

Is

Mine

(1991)

one of the reasons

smoke

12

Laugh and the world laughs with you, snore and you sleep alone. Mrs. Patrick Campbell,

I

(1912), in

in peace.

Alan Dent,

Campbell

Susanna Kaysen, Girl Interrupted {1993)

letter to

ed.,

George Bernard Shaw

Bernard Shaw and Mrs. Patrick

(1952)

See also Tobacco.

^ SNOW 13

^ SNAKES

It is

shovel, shovel, shovel snow,

where you

go,

/

Shovel every-

/

Shovel high and shovel low,

/

Shovel, shovel, shovel snow. 6

Python

carries his loneliness in

him

as

if

Mary Dodge Vv'oodward

he had

eaten clay. 14

Barbara Chase-Riboud, Echo of Lions (1989)

7

Have you

ever studied a snake's face?

mistic they look.

They have an

O

(1887),

The Checkered Years

transient voyager of heaven!

/

O

(1937)

silent sign

of

winter skies!

—how

Emily Bronte (1837), in Clement Shorter, Poems of Emily Bronte (^910)

opti-

ed.,

The Complete

eternal smile.

Tasha Tudor, with Richard Brown, The Private World of Tasha Tudor (1992)

1

There

is

salvation in snow.

Elizabeth Weber, "Winter," in Iowa

Woman (1992)

1

SNOW ^ SOCIAL CHANGE

643

1

The ground has on its clothes. / The trees poke out of sheets / and each branch wears the sock of God. Sexton, "Snow," The Awful Rowing

Anne

Toward God

new condi-

incapable of adapting themselves to

new methods, new

tions,

though people would

(1975)

points of view.

It

as

is

die

than

Individual advances turn into social change

when

rather

literally

change. 2

snow

In shaping the

wind

is

tender after

blossoms—

into

The north

/

Eleanor Roosevelt, Tomorrow

Is

Ping Hsin, "The Spring Waters" Banlder and Deirdre Lashgari,

(c.

1920), in Joanna

eds..

Women

9

Poets of the

enough of them

World U9&i)

occur.

Elizabeth Janeway, Powers of the 3

down, softly, one by one, whisper soothingly, "Rest, poor heart, rest!" It is as though our mother smoothed our hair, and we are comforted.

The

Weak

(1980)

large white snow-flakes as they flutter

10

Keep

vigil

my

heart, the

snow

sets us

are

bound

disturb the air as

you go

take a step forward

You

you

You

forward, you disturb the dust, the ground.

trample upon things.

When

a

whole society moves

forward this tramping is on a much bigger scale and each thing that you disturb, each vested interest which you want to remove, stands as an obsta-

on saddled

racers of white foam.

Anne Hebert, "Snow," Poems

Whenever you

to disturb something.

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883) 4

Now (1963)

all.

(i960)

cle. 5

You

believe

it's

cold, but if

you build yourself

a

warm. You think it's white, but at times it looks pink, and another time it's blue. It can be softer than anything, and then again harder than stone. Nothing is certain. snowhouse

Indira

Gandhi

(1967), Speeches

and Writings

(1975)

it's

Tove Jansson, Moominland Midwinter

1

Leaders are indispensable, but to produce a major change many ordinary people must also be

social

involved.

Anne

(1958)

"The 'New Woman'

Firor Scott,

in the

New South,"

in South Atlantic Quarterly (1962)

6

I

am

see

younger each year suddenly, in the

it,

moving; then

I

am

in

at the first

snow.

When

I

and white and love again and very young air, all little

12

Most people first

and

I

believe everything.

Anne Sexton (1958), eds., Anne Sexton: A

in

are not for or against anything; the

object of getting people together

them respond somehow,

Linda Gray Sexton and Lois Ames,

M.P.

Follett,

The

to

overcome

is

to

make

inertia.

New State (1918)

Self-Portrait in Letters (1977)

See also Weather, Winter.

13

All reformations

seem formidable before they

are

attempted. Hannah More, "Thoughts on the Importance of the Manners of the Great, to General Society," The Works of

Hannah More,

^ SOBRIETY 14

was rather drunk with what I had done. And I am always one to prefer being sober. I must be sober. I

It is

so

much more

is

1

(1841)

a social order

is

in revolution half the

necessarily part of the

new day and

world

half of the

old.

exciting to be sober, to be exact

and concentrated and

When

vol.

Florence

Guy

Delicatessen

sober.

Seabury, "The Sheltered Sex," The

Husband

(1926)

Gertrude Stein, in John Malcolm Brinnin, The Third Rose (1959)

15

Thinking about profound tives

See also Addiction, Alcohol, Alcoholism.

social change, conserva-

always expect disaster, while revolutionaries

confidently anticipate Utopia. Both are wrong. Carolyn Heilbrun, Toward a Recognition of Androgyny (1973)

^ SOCIAL CHANGE

16

Those interested that

8

Nearly

all

great civilizations that perished did so

because they had crystallized, because they were

in perpetuating present condi-

tions are always in tears about the marvelous past is

about to disappear, without having so

as a smile for the

young

future.

Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex

(1949)

much

SOCIAL CHANGE ^ SOCIAL SECURITY 1

Characteristically,

spawned

major

[

movements

social

are

644

]

9 It is

awareness, seem to burst suddenly and dramatically into public view,

and eventually fade into the

landscape not because they have diminished but because they have become a permanent part of our

Indira Gandhi, Freedom

10

perceptions and experience. Freda Adler,

Sisters in

Crime

our duty to create a

not so

much books

Irene PeslLkis, in The

{1975)

feel that

the present

the Starting Point (1976)

Is

When we think of what it it is

which the

social milieu in

young and the socially weak and future belong to them.

in obscurity at the periphery of public

is

that politicizes people,

or ideas, but experience.

Wisdom of Women

(1971)

i

2

Cultural transformation announces

and

tering

fits

minor

incidents,

starts,

itself in

different times, the kindling

conflagration

—the one

landmarks and

11

sparked here and there by

warmed by new ideas decades. In many different

smolder for

sput-

alter the

may

that

Although the connections are not always obvious, personal change is inseparable from social and political

laid for the real

is

consume

that will

the old

12

Use what

It is

an escape for persons to

cry,

tion of the equahty of peoples in

is

when

.

.

this ques-

13

complex tion and Pearl

situation its

S.

human

Shulman, to

is

a fact of history that those

Me (1943)

who

any

social

reform

lie

finding ways to Bobbye D.

make

Sorrels,

same time

ed.,

"Address to the Jury"

Red

Emma

(1917), in Alix

Kates

Speaks (1983)

ability

of

and enforce the qual-

of social arrangements. Rodham

Clinton (1973),

in Judith

Warner, Hillary

Clinton (1993)

commitment

The master's ter's

in the acceptance

of the need for correction and the

at the

important to recognize the limited

Hillary

15

to

is

idea heralding the ap-

eds.,

Adventures of the Mind, 2nd series (1961)

The keys

It is

ity

draw from its [society's] great experiments usually end by being overwhelmed by them.

5

new

the legal system to prescribe

seek to with-

Barbara Ward, in Richard Thruelsen and John Kobler,

human growth

history of

Emma Goldman,

simple answer.

Buck, What America Means

it

law.

race unless the

reduced to one simple ques-

is

change

in a culture to

proach of a brighter dawn, and the brighter dawn has always been considered illegal, outside of the

14

4 It

The

the history of every

raised in India or

.

for the individual or for the

dominant

Jenny Holzer, Truisms (1979)

our own South, "Ah, but the situation is not so No great stride forward is ever made

simple."

is

quickly.

landscape forever.

Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy {19S0)

3

change.

Harriet Lemer, Dance of Intimacy (i^i^)

places, at

tools will never dismantle the

Audre Lorde, essay

to

mas-

house. title

(1979), Sister Outsider (1984)

that correction.

See also Activism, Change, Leadership,

The Nonsexist Communicator (1983)

Move-

ments, Reform, Revolution. 6

Myth, legend, and ritual function to maintain a status quo. That makes them singularly bad in cop.

.

.

ing with change, indeed counterproductive, for

change

is

the

enemy

7

Weak

(1980)

The process of empowerment cannot be cally defined in

simplisti-

16

Everything that goes up must Maxine Cheshire,

accordance with our ov«i particu-

lar class interests.

come down.

in Life (1969)

We must learn to lift as we climb.

Angela Y. Davis, Women, Culture

8

^ SOCIAL CLIMBING

of myth.

Elizabeth Janeway, Powers of the

& Politics (1989)

you are trying to transform a brutalized society one where people can live in dignity and hope, you begin with the empowering of the most powerless. You build from the ground up.

^ SOCIAL SECURITY

If

into

Adrienne Rich, "'Going There' and Being Here," Blood, Bread,

and Poetry

(1986)

17

They should stop

calling

secure as a cardboard

it

"Social Security."

raft.

Katharine WTiitehorn, in The Observer (1973)

It's

as

1

SOCIAL SKILLS ^ SOCIETY

645

^ SOCIAL SKILLS

without a culture in which he particino civilization has in it any ele-

potentialities

pates. Conversely, 1

Anne 2

ment which

She was barely civil to them, and evidently better pleased to say "goodbye," than "hov/ do you do.",

My

not the contribu-

is

Ruth Benedict, Patterns of Culture

(1934)

Bronte, The Tenant ofWildfell Hall (1848)

When

9

was growing up, I thought the doorbell ringing was a signal to pretend you weren't home. father v/as never very friendly.

Rita Rudner,

Naked Beneath

Society, that first of blessings, brings with

it

evils

I

death only can cure. Sophia Lee, The Recess (1785)

My Clothes (1992) 10

3

in the last analysis

tion of an individual.

A

Father G. was often obliged to enter houses where people were on the point of death or had already died; indeed he preferred this type of situation to

would be one where the

well ordered society

State only

had

a negative action,

of a rudder: a hght pressure counteract the

first

comparable to that

at the right

moment to

suggestion of any loss of equi-

librium.

normal parish visiting, with its awkward conversation and the inevitable cups of tea and sweet bis-

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

(1947)

cuits.

Barbara Pym, Quartet

in

Autumn

1

{1977)

We

want a society where people

make

choices, to 4 After careful observation, Gilbert is

more

effective socially to

be

concluded that

tall

and barely

compassionate. This

it

society;

civil

has lately been drawn to your correspondent's she would be. Indeed,

fun, she ranks

parsley

and

and no one

is

is

a

moral

responsible

responsible for the

and

Germaine Greer, The Female Eunuch

(1971)

a sprig of

a single ice-skate.

13 (1928),

We live in a true chaos of contradicting authorities, an age of conformism without community, of proximity without communication.

turns out

it

somewhere between

Dorothy Parker, "Wallflower's Lament" Dorothy Parker,

12

not the

is

that as a source of entertainment, conviviality,

good

what we mean by

Margaret Thatcher, speech (1977)

attention that, at social gatherings, she

human magnet

make

state.

Judith Martin, Gilbert (1982)

5 It

is

not a society where the state

for everything,

than short and eagerly sociable. This did not affect his height, but it taught him when to shut up.

are free to

mistakes, to be generous and

Because our civilization

woven of

is

many

so

di-

verse strands, the ideas which any one group ac-

The Portable

rev. ed. (1973)

cepts will be found to contain

numerous contradic-

tions.

See also Extroverts and Introverts, Parties.

Margaret Mead, Coming of Age

14

A

in

Samoa

(1928)

sick society, unlike a sick individual, fares best

under the ministration of many doctors.

^ SOCIETY 6

Snowflakes, stars,

Georgia Harkness, The Resources of Religion {1936)

leaves,

humans,

plants,

molecules, microscopic entities

communities. The singular cannot in Paula

Gunn

Allen,

raindrops, all

come

15

.

.

the world

is

so

much

sicker than the

/

Never Promised You a Rose Garden {1964)

(1991)

16 7

.

Hannah Green,

reality exist.

Grandmothers of the Light

Sometimes

inmates of its institutions.

in

The

trilogy

composed of politics,

and sex is

religion

the most sensitive of all issues in any society.

Man is not made for society, but society is made for man. No institution can be good which does not

Nawal

El Saadawi,

The Hidden Face of Eve (1980)

tend to improve the individual. Margaret

Fuller,

17

Memoirs (1840)

The person and

society are yoked, like

body. Arguing which 8

Society in rable

its full

sense ...

is

never an entity sepa-

from the individuals who compose

it.

No

individual can arrive even at the threshold of his

is

more important

bating whether oxygen or hydrogen essential property

is

mind and is

like de-

the

of water.

Marilyn Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy {19S0)

more

1

SOCIETY ^ SOLITUDE 1

The public and connected

.

.

.

646

^ SOFTBALL

the private worlds are inseparably the tyrannies

one are the tyrannies and

and

of the

servilities

servilities

of the other. 9

Virginia Woolf, Three Guineas (1938)

Anyone who watch

2

The peace and

stability

Jade

Snow Wong,

Yvonne

of a nation depend upon

the proper relationships established in the

home. 10

Daughter (1950)

Fifth Chinese

demands

fear,

fered, even

that

human

Zipter,

Diamonds Are a Dyke's

I was fifteen I beheved same thing as Softball.

game

to

Best Friend (1988)

that sex

was nearly

Lucy Jane Bledsoe, "State of Grace," in Naomi Holoch and Joan Nestle, eds.. Women on Women 2 (1993)

Cannibalism and human sacrifice are uncivilized. Yet our Western materialistic culture condones social cannibalism as a necessary sacrifice to society's collective appetite which, spurred

says that softbaU is a boring looking at the right things.

When the

3

isn't

See also Athletes, Baseball, Sports.

by ambition and

we devour whatever dignity, in the sacred

prof-

is

name

of

"the standard of living" or the so-called "national

^ SOLITUDE

good." Judith Groch, The Right to Create (1969)

4

We have become morally confused as a people, and human sympathy nor

possess neither the

1

tice.

5

E.

solitary pleasures ever

Do many

people

know

been adethat they

exist?

We are spHt personalities.

Agnes

Have

quately praised?

porate will to put our inner convictions into prac-

We have been warned about soli-

Alone, alone, oh! tary vices.

the cor-

Jessamyn West, Hide and Seek (1973)

Meyer, Journey Through Chaos (1944)

I'm not interested in pursuing a society that uses analysis, research, and experimentation to concretize their vision of cruel destinies for those who are not bastards of the Pilgrims; a society with arrogance rising, moon in oppression, and sun in de-

12

Being solitary is being alone riously

immersed

being alone luxuyour own choice,

well:

in doings of

aware of the fullness of your than of the absence of others.

own

presence rather

Alice Koller, The Stations of Solitude (1990)

struction. Barbara Cameron, in Cherrie Moraga and Gloria Anzaldiia, eds., 77115 Bridge Called

13

The

true solitary

when he

My Back (1983)

is

alone;

.

.

.

will feel that

he

is

himself only

when he is in company he will feel

that he perjures himself, prostitutes himself to the 6

Societies

who do

exactions of others; he will feel that time spent in

not care for their young people

and old people are decadent, decaying Suzan Shown Harjo,

company

societies.

his

in Rethinking Schools (1991)

is time lost; he will be conscious only of impatience to get back to his true Hfe.

Vita Sackville-West, Passenger to Teheran (1926) 7

There are people people on

it

eat the earth

like in the Bible

other people eat

who

who

and

eat

all

with the locusts.

stand around and watch

the

And

14

them

it.

Lillian

Hellman, The

Little

Foxes (1939)

Solitude is my element, and the reason is that extreme awareness of other people (all naturally solitary people must feel this) precludes awareness of one's self, so after a while the self no longer knows that

8

into the abyss, she can guess

how low that

level vvill

be. Judith Martin, Miss Manners' Guide for the

Turn-of-the-Millennium (1989)

See also Civilization,

man

Family.

Community,

Culture,

Hu-

it

exists.

May

Miss Manners refuses to allow society to seek its ovm level. Having peered through her lorgnette 15

Sarton,

At Seventy

(1984)

If any individual live too much in relations, so that he becomes a stranger to the resources of his own nature, he falls, after a while, into a distraction, or imbecility, from which he can only be cured by a time of isolation, which gives the renovating fountains time to rise up. Margaret Fuller, Woman in the Nineteenth Century (1845)

SOLITUDE

647

1

— —

is one of my ideas of hell, have had no solitude at all in which "to catch up with myself I find mentally,

Not and

to be alone a

ever

day when

physically

and

11

Solitude swells the inner space

"Gestalt at Sixty," Selected

Poems of May Sarton

(1978)

She would not exchange her solitude for anything. Never again to be forced to move to the rhythms of

12

Was Thoreau

never lonely? Certainly.

you think writing

others.

like his

comes

fi-om?

Where do Camarade-

rie? Olsen,

Tillie

3

/

the air cur-

/

May Sarton,

spiritually exhausting.

Miss Read, Village Diary (1957)

2

Like a balloon.

/

We are wafted hither and thither / On How to land it? rents.

I

title stor>'. Tell

The prohibition Nation

rises in

Me a

Riddle (1956)

against solitude

is

forever.

A Carry 13

when he

every person

Jessamyn West, Hide and Seek (1973)

thinks he sees

an incorrigible devotee to solitude, and am I believe, or so unruffled by small difficulties as when I'm alone. There's a sort of obligation to be poUte and pleasant to yourself when nobody else is round. I

am

never so cheerful,

someone sneaking off to be alone. It is not easy to be solitary unless you are also born ruthless. Every solitary repudiates someone. Jessamyn West, Hide and Seek (1973)

4

What

others regard as retreat fi-om

Susan Hale (1907), in Caroline Susan Hale {191S)

them or

tion of them is not those things at all but instead a breeding ground for greater friendship, a culture for deeper involvement, eventually, v«th them.

14

Do

Keep your

solitude.

The

day,

if it

ever

comes, when you are given true affection there will be no opposition between interior solitude and friendship, quite the reverse. It is even by this infallible sign that

you

will recognize

Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace

What

a

is

civilization,

considered suspect;

apologize for

one practices

it,

it

make

—

when

when one

be-

has to

excuses, hide the fact that

Gift

From

The best would be to have friends who came and went away; but if I had to choose between their never coming or never going away, I think I would choose that they do not come. Rumer Godden, Thus Far and No

understand hermits, but not people understand hermits.

who

can't

Solitude

/ Is

not

Further (1946)

/ Where work can be done. / Solitude Raises up ghosts. / The past,

exaltation, inner space

all

the soul breathes and

Jessamyn West, To See the Dream (1957)

is

leave the bustel

while

the Sea (1955)

I

8 Solitude

&

me &

Marjorie Fleming, age 7 {1810), in Frank Sidgwick, The Complete Marjory Fleming (1934)

16 7

love to walk in lonely soUtude

like a secret vice!

Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

of

(1947)

commentary on our

ing alone

ed., Letters

it.

15

6

Atkinson,

I look on nothing but what strikes the eye with sights of bliss & then I think myself tronsported far beyond the reach of the wicked sons of men where their is nothing but strife & envying pilefring & murder where neither contentment nor retirement dweels but there dwels drunkenness.

not allow yourself to be imprisoned by any

affection.

I

of the nosey town behind

Doris Grumbach, Fifty Days of Solitude (1994)

5

P.

rejec-

exposes the nerve,

/

never

through

at rest, flows

May Sarton,

un-American.

it.

"Gestalt at Sixty," Selected

Poems of May Sarton

(1978)

Erica Jong, Fear of Flying (1973)

9

For every five well-adjusted and smoothly functioning Americans, there are two who never had the chance to discover themselves. It may well be because they have never been alone with themselves.

The

great omission in

American

life is

17

There are days when soUtude, for someone my age, is a heady wine that intoxicates you with freedom, others

and still others when makes you beat your head against

a bitter tonic,

Colette, Les Vrilles de la vigne (1908)

Marya Mannes, "To Save the

Life of

T,"

in

Vogue (1964) 18

believe in solitude

Anne

it is

the wall.

soU-

tude.

10 I

when

a poison that

it is

broken

like

bread by poetry.

Hebert, "Poetry Broken Solitude," Poems (i960)

No

doubt about

it,

solitude

is

improved by being

voluntary. Barbara Holland, One's

Company (1992)

.

SOLITUDE ^ SONS 1

648

To

a heart formed for friendship and affection the charms of soHtude are ver>' short-lived.

Fanny Bumey,

10

sat on a broad stone / And sang to the birds. / The tune was God's making / But I made the words. I

Mary Carolyn

Cecilia (1782)

Davies, "The

Day

Before April," Youth

Riding (1919) 2

There

who

Iris

3

is

nothing

sohtude of those

like the bootless

are caged together.

11

Murdoch, The Black Prince

She was not accustomed to

taste the joys

of sohtude 12

Edith Wharton, The House of Mirth (1905)

Alone,

also

my heart that makes my songs,

Sara Teasdale,

except in company.

See

It is

(1973)

Loneliness,

"What Do

I

not

I.

Care?" Flame and Shadow (1920)

A

song to me is a very tangible thing. I can with my hands and see it vnth my eyes.

feel

it

Roberta Flack, in Newsweek (1971)

Privacy,

Self13

Sufficiency, Silence.

I

hang

my laundry on

the line

when

I

write.

Joni Mitchell, in Kathleen Kimball, Robin Petersen,

Kathleen Johnson,

and The Music Lover's Quotation Book

eds.,

(1990)

"somebody'

%>

14

Where

are those songs

always sang 4

I

5

All I

my life

see

now

I've

I

How

—

(1958)

of My People, Sing {1976)

15

specific.

— be — Somebody! How public — /To one's name — the to

—

/

teU

live-

To an admiring

Emily Dickinson

Holly Near, with Derk Richardson, Fire

I

(1861),

16

Bog!

who

Oh,

used to sing

I

long,

Poems by Emily Dickinson, 2nd

think that in your language,

is

in the

Rain

.

.

Singer in the Storm (1990)

isn't

So

/

I

a song.

cut off de en'

Nex' do', nex' do' en' any mo'!

/

series (1891)

7

WTienever new ideas emerge, songs soon foUow, and before long the songs are leading.

/

Frog

long June

mother and yours / to the whole / vast

/

always wanted to be somebody. But

should have been more

dreary

like a

my

/

rhythms

Micere Githae Mugo, "VVTiere Are Those Songs?" Daughter title

Jane Wagner, The Search for Signs of Intelligent Life in the Universe (1985) 6

fitting

span of life?

always wanted to be somebody. Althea Gibson, book

/

—

I

An' dey said

/

it

was too

To accommodate

/

...

I

Oh,

it

a frien'

didn't have

no

Ruth McEnery Stuart, "The Endless Song," in William Harmon, ed.. The Oxford Book of American Light Verse

somebody,

nobody.

(1979)

Susan Warner, "Wliat She Could"

(1871)

See also Music, Singing. 8

If,

as the girls always said,

think about

it's

never too early to

whom to marry, then

not be too early to think about

it

could certainly

who

to be. Being

somebody had to come first, because, of course, somebody could get a much better husband than

%)

SONS

nobody. Alix Kates Shulman,

Memoirs of an Ex-Prom Queen

(1972)

17

See also Celebrity, Fame.

This cave

is /

on the

^ SONG 18

the

womb

lived in

by

that carried him,

battlefield that

Auvaiyar (3rd

cent.), in

Lashgari, eds..

Women

There are three things I was born with in this world, and there are three things I will have until the day I die: hope, determination, and song. Miriam Makeba, with James

Hail,

Makeba

(1987)

like a

stone / It is

Joanna Bankier and Deirdre World (1983)

Poets of the

The

tie is stronger than that between father and son and father and daughter. The bond is also more complex than the one between mother and daughter. For a woman, a son offers the best chance to know the mysterious male existence. .

9

/

and now abandoned. you will find him.

a tiger

Carole Klein, in Time (1984)

.

.

1

.

.

SONS ^ SORROW

649

1

I am persuaded that human heart more

which

is

there

no

is

affection of the

10

exquisitely pure, than that

feh by a grateful son towards a mother.

Hannah More,

The sorrows of humanity are no one's sorrows. A thousand people drowned in floods in China are news: a solitary child drowned in a pond is tragedy. .

.

Josephine Tey, The Daughter of Time (1951)

Coelebs in Search of a Wife (1808)

See also Family.

1

The

pity of living only once

ever, to

is

that there

no way,

is

be sure which sorrows are inevitable.

Rosellen Brown, Civil Wars (1984)

better to learn early of the inevitable depths, for then sorrow and death take their proper place in

12 It is

^ SORROW

and one

life,

2

Every sorrow suggests a thousand songs, and every song recalls a thousand sorrows, and so they are infinite in

number, and

all

Pearl

13

the same.

George Sand

14

things are dark to sorrow. Augusta

J.

Evans, Inez (1855)

(1871), in

Sorrow was

like the

wind.

It

came

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, South

A

bliss

human years Mrs. Sarah

6

is

quickly told,

/

A

cry. (1975)

She fingered the edge of his mother's sorrow like a quahty of a rival's well-made suit. Was it anything like the pain she had felt. ? tailor feeling the

—

.

.

Susan Moody, Mosaic (1991)

crouched place barring

/

was the last night before sorrow touched her life; and no Ufe is ever quite the same again when once that cold, sanctifying touch has been laid upon it.

16 It

Hale, Sketches of American Character (1829)

moves it from way to and from

it /

the

L.M. Montgomery, Anne of Green Gables (1908)

the soul's haU. 17

Denise Levertov, "To Speak," The Sorrow Dance (1967)

Of this be /

7

one

—

J.

To speak of sorrow / works upon its /

voice,

Moon Under {1933)

thousand would / It is by not make us old / As one of sorrow doth cares, by woes and tears, / We round the sum of day of

French Wit and Wisdom (1950)

Ruth Rendell, Shake Hands Forever

in gusts.

15 5

Worlds (1954)

Grief can sometimes only be expressed in platitudes. We are original in our happy moments. Sor-

row has only one 4

aft^aid.

My Several

Sorrow makes us very good or very bad.

Marilynne Robinson, Housekeeping {1980)

3 All

not

is

Buck,

S.

The

est cross

Sorrow fuUy accepted brings its own gifts. For there is an alchemy in sorrow. It can be transmuted into wisdom, which, if it does not bring joy, can yet

sure,

my dearest, whatever thy life befall,

cross that our

own hands fashion is the heavi-

of all.

Katherine Eleanor Conway, "The Heaviest Cross of All," in

Edmund

Clarence Stedman,

ed..

An American Anthology

1787-1900 (1900)

bring happiness. Pearl

S.

Buck, The Child

Who Never Grew (1950)

18

Many people misjudge the permanent effect of sorrow, and their capacity to

8

Sorrow has found us.

its

reward.

Mary Baker Eddy,

It

Science

never leaves us where

and Health

it

(1875)

19

Give your sorrow

all

the space

and

shelter in your-

everyone bears his grief honestly and courageously, the sorrow that now fills the world will abate. But if you do not clear a self that is its

due, for

Etty Hillesum (1942),

An

which hurt

Lillian

20

decent shelter for your sorrow, and instead reserve most of the space inside you for hatred and

— —

Interrupted Life (1983)

(1955)

it

most. There

is

a return journey

to anguish that few of us are released

if

thoughts of revenge from which new sorrows will be born for others then sorrow will never cease in this world and will multiply.

the past.

and Son

The human heart does not stay away too long from that

9

live in

Ivy Compton-Burnett, Mother

A

man's sorrow runs

him

to bear, but

it is

uphill; true

Sorrow

is

tranquility

it

is

also difficult for

Djuna Barnes, Nightwood

21

from making.

Smith, The Journey {19^^)

difficult for

him

to keep.

(1937)

remembered

in

emotion.

Dorothy Parker, "Sentiment," The Collected Stories of Dorothy Parker (1942)

1

SORROW 1

SOUNDS

Ti

9

The

another flame.

is it

soul

.

Ferguson, The Aquarian Conspiracy {19S0)

.

.

may have many symbols with which

it

a catch-all

.

She had an acute

ear,

and

(1985)

tiny sounds, the shiver of

on

cries

of birds in a distant

grass in hght airs, the squeaking of bats, field,

creaking of dried

it,

and offered

to memor\'.

Storm Jameson, That Was Yesterday (1932) 18

There is something strangely determinate and fatal about a single shot in the night. It is as if someone had cried a message to you in one word, and would not repeat it. Isak Dinesen,

Out of Africa

reaches toward God. .\nya Seton, The Turquoise (1946)

The Seventh Dragon

grass

were caught by

ishable. In a

neither

is

hear," in

roots, the trickle of rain dowTi the walls of a house,

some

belief that

.

we

.\nita T. Sullivan,

17

The General's Ring (1928)

word which describes "all one lump, from music to noise. We consider the kingdom of our eyes far more complex, and would not dream of trying to sum it up in a word which would mean "all that we see." "Sound"

that

See also Noise.

(1937)

1

THE SOUTH ^ SOUTH AFRICA

651

^ THE SOUTH

1

easy for

It's

all caught up in the Southern ladies like She different matter.

young people to

New South, but

get

for traditional

Miss MaybeUe, it's quite a thinks ladies should be, first and foremost, ladies, and that the issue of women's rights should be approached with ladylike manners and respect. Miss Maybelle thinks it's time to kick a little fanny. Marlyn Schwartz, New Times in the Old South {1993) .

1

Southerners can never

resist a losing cause.

Margaret Mitchell, Gone With the Wind (1936)

2

To

a

Southerner

it is

faux pas, not

sins, that

matter

in this world.

.

.

Florence King, Southern Ladies and Gentlemen {1975) 12

3

Haven't you lived in the South long enough to know that nothing is ever anybody's fault? Lillian Hellman, The Autumn Garden (1951)

Frances

13

4

For most Southerners, storytelling

is

In Georgia

no lady was supposed to know she was had ceased to be one.

a virgin until she

as natural as

Newman, The Hard-Boiled

In the South,

by church

breathing.

Virgin (1926)

Sunday morning sex

is

accompanied

bells.

Florence King, Confessions of a Failed Southern Lady (1985)

Alice Storey, First Kill All the Lawyers (1988)

14 5 If

as

the production of self-serving folklore qualified

an industry, the South would have been an

dustrial

power

Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

Growing Up

Down

is still

South (1983)

since colonial times.

Down

Southerners have been

stay over the

Being Southerners, it was a source of shame to some members of the family that we had no recorded ancestors on either side of the Battle of

Fourth and not get

Thanksgiving.

Hastings.

Growing Up

Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

6

in-

The South may be the last place where dying sometimes a community project.

known to home before

Some oldtimers take in overnight them through three generations. Mary

Ellen

South (1983)

and keep

guests

Robinson Snodgrass, Bluff Your

15

Way in

the

Deep

Harper Lee, To

16

South (1990)

Kill

a Mockingbird {i960)

Anybody who grows up in the South may have to reckon, some time or another, with being born again.

7

The crowning absurdity was Sara Ellen's tireless efforts on behalf of the committee for promoting the Democratic nominee for president. Which, in the Deep South ... is like assisting the sun to rise.

Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

17

Genevieve Holden, The Velvet Target (1956)

8

The South

is still

directives that

in the

South

warp one

for

is

Growing Up

Pearl

S.

woman who

if

See also

they do not

Down

possesses

Buck, Fighting Angel (1936)

its

historians say, stands apart

The from other

them deuces. Growing Up

Down

South (1983)

The North.

to inherit a set of

life,

^ SOUTH AFRICA

South (1983)

She had once been a Southern belle and she had never got over it. But that disease is a curiously inverted one. It sickens almost to death any number of persons about her, but it remains robust and incurable in the

attitudes.

Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

18 10

one of the

is

most stubbornly preserved Southern

ently dealt

actually induce psychosis. Shirley Abbott, Womenfolks:

South (1983)

American regions because of its peculiar history. History has been cruel to Southerners, has persist-

the South, so don't think the old

To grow up female

Down

This curious sense of separateness South,

ways have gone away completely. Scarlett still clings to tradition, worships her daddy and likes to dress up and flirt. Only now she's in group therapy to help her understand why. Marlyn Schwartz, New Times in the Old South (1993) 9

Growing Up

it.

The immediate present belongs

to the extremists,

but the future belongs to the moderates. Helen Suzman (1964), In No Uncertain Terms (1993) 19

Perhaps the one comforting thought over the years

when

my

it

telephone,

.

.

.

was that

the government was tapping

must

certainly have heard

some

1

SOUTH AFRICA ^ SPEECH home

652

from me about themselves, often good Anglo-Saxon terms.

truths

couched

in

Helen Suzman

(1979), In

No

batch of technical

skills

and equipment, and, per-

haps, a vision of some single slice of the beauty and

mystery of things, of their complexity, fascination,

Uncertain Terms (1993)

and unexpectedness. See also

Aft-ica.

Annie

7

People

Dillard,

like to

An American

think that nobody else can learn what

they have learned.

^ SPACE

you can make

Now,

that's just

not true, but

by making it hard who don't know how to do a thing to that thing

1

Childhood (1987)

We're smart enough to know we need to live in groups to survive, but we're still animals and we needs lots of room. In the case of the male of the species we also probably need that-guy-overthere's space. And his vdfe and cow, too. Julia Phillips, You'll

Never Eat Lunch

in This

Janet

8

is

true

it

for people

learn

how

done.

McCrae,

John Langston Gwaltney, Drylongso (1980)

in

Like most Americans, he was a specialist, and had

studied only that branch of his art necessary to his

own

Town Again

interests.

Gertrude Atherton, Transplanted (1919)

(1991)

2

He

[Robert Benchley] and

an inch smaller and

that

it

9

had an office so tiny would have been adul-

The trouble with Elaine

in

is

that they tend to

think in grooves.

tery.

Dorothy Parker,

specialists

I

Malcolm Cowley,

ed., Writers at

Work

Morgan, The Descent of Woman

(1972)

See also Experts.

(1958)

^ SPECTATORS

^ SPAIN 3

No

conscious traveler can pass several weeks in

10

Spanish Mysticism (1947)

who

points.

Virginia Woolf, The Waves (1931)

Spanish people, subterraneous currents of mysticism flow. E. Allison Peers,

On the outskirts of every agony sits some observant fellow

Spain without realizing that ... in the soul of the

1

This

is

an age of spectators. Only they are hostile

spectators. Peggy Glanville-Hicks Anais Nin,

^ SPECIALIZATION

12

vol.

The U.S.A. has become spectators, willing to

4

Sybil Leek, ESP:

The streams which would otherwise diverge to fertilize a thousand meadows, must be directed into

(1956), in

Anais Nin, The Diary of

6 (1976)

a nation of

watch someone

The Magic Within You

determined

else

perform.

(1971)

See also Audience, Entertainment.

one deep narrow channel before they can turn a miU. Anna Jameson, "Some Thoughts on

Art," in Art Journal

(1849)

^ SPEECH 5

The whole of our cialization,

who

is

founded on spe-

which implies the enslavement of those

execute to those

Simone Weil

6

civilization

who

coordinate.

(1934), Oppression

and

Liberty (1955)

There must be bands of enthusiasts for everything on earth fanatics who shared a vocabulary, a

—

13

Speech was present. Everywhere. Stones could Sand had words. The ocean lapped the shore and told its secrets. Speech was in speak. Rivers spoke.

everything. Ruth Sidransky, In

Silence (1990)

5

SPEECH

653

1

Speech is but broken unspoken. George

Eliot,

light

upon

the depth

/

taken for granted there; it is a kind of cult to know how much you may leave unsaid. You inherit accu-

Of the

mulations of silence, and Kaye belongs to a very old

The Spanish Gypsy (1868)

family. 2

3

Speech is the mark of humanity. It is the normal terminus of thought. Susanne K. Langer, Philosophy in a New Key (1942)

Sara Jeannette Duncan, Those Delightful Americans (1902)

13

lie

down on

Talking to Maurizio was chine.

Fami/y (1863)

out words.

Sometimes speech is no more than a device and a neater one than silence. saying nothing

—

.

.

.

Speech

is

1

escape as

"The Evening Party" (1918), in Susan Dick, The Complete Shorter Fiction of Virginia Woolf (198^)

Most of us do not use speech

We use

endlessly,

overcome by the

facile

volu-

of a weak nature. Ground

(1925)

16

Many

a pair of curious ears

had been lured by that

well-timed pause. Ang, The Butcher's Wife (1983)

to express thought.

to express feelings.

it

Jennifer Stone,

ma-

The Obedient Wife (1982)

Ellen Glasgow, Barren

Li

6

playing a slot

fish

Virginia Woolf, ed..

He went on bility

an old torn net, through which the one casts it over them.

like

for

Simone de Beauvoir, The Prime of Life (i960)

5

these

all

Suddenly, unpredictably, he would spew

Elizabeth Rundle Charles, Chronicles of the Schonberg-Cotta

Julia O'Faolain,

4

puts

in his sentences.

Karen Elizabeth Gordon, Intimate Apparel {19S9)

14

martyrs or reformers, or both.

He

love talking with him!

I

couches to

To know how to say what others only know how to think, is what makes men poets or sages; and to dare to say what others only dare to think, makes

men

Oh,

17

"The Revisionist Imperative,"

Stone's

Throw

"Mother means to do the right thing." Dorothy paused and let the implication go on without her,

(1988)

like a riderless horse. 7

Margaret MUlar, The Soft Talkers (1957)

You kin tame a bear. You kin tame a wild-cat and You kin tame arything, you kin tame a panther son, excusin' the

human

18

tongue.

8

Violence of the tongue

any

is

very real

bones

Sweet words are

much in

10 I like

like

mastodon

honey, a

little

He

speaks to Queen

may refresh, but

me

as if

Victoria, in

I

was a public meeting.

G.W.E.

Russell, Collections

and

Recollections {1898)

gluts the stomach.

and Moral" (1664), The Works of Anne Bradstreet in

Bradstreet, "Meditations Divine

John Harvard

Prose

like

Dolores Hitchens, The Bank With the Bamboo Door (1965)

19

Anne

and Mabel's conversation, swamp.

in a

Teresa, in Kathryn Spink, ed., In the Silence of the

Heart (1983)

too

through the years certain fads of slang had gone, and their vestiges could be found

in Janie's

—sharper than

knife.

Mother

9

Down

come and

Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, The Yearling (1938)

and Verse

people

Ellis, ed..

20

(1867)

who

I very seldom during my whole stay in the country heard a sentence elegantly turned and correctly pronounced from the lips of an American.

refuse to speak until they are

Mrs. Trollope, Domestic Manners of the Americans (1832)

ready to speak. Lillian

11

Hellman,

An

Unfinished

Woman

(1969)

man who,

having nothing to abstains from giving us wordy evidence of the Blessed

is

George

the

Eliot, Impressions

21

say,

landed on the French word the way a hen lands water, skeptical, but hoping for the best.

Jessamyn West, The Friendly Persuasion (1940) fact.

of Theophrastus Such (1879) 22

12

He

on the

Speech with him was a convenience, like a spoon; he did not use it oftener than was necessary. In England that is not very often, such a great deal is

Sinden spoke the rough, slurring speech of the Sussex man, with great broad vowels like pools in which the consonants drowned. Sheila Kaye-Smith, Gipsy

Waggon

{1933)

—

31

SPEECH ^ SPIRITUALITY 1

654

She was not a woman of many words: for, unlike people in general, she proportioned them to the number of her ideas. Jane Austen, Sense

See

and

He had the

Irish eye that takes the

confidence

at once.

Martin Ross (1905), in Gifford Lewis, Letters of Somervilk and Ross (1989)

Sensibility (1811)

Conversation,

also

10

Language,

Discretion,

1

Speeches and

audience into

ed.,

its

The Seleaed

should always be fresh.

fruit

Nikki Giovanni, "In Sympathy With Another Motherless

Speeches, Storytelling, Talking, Words.

Child," Sacred

Cows

.

And Other Edibles

.

.

(1988)

See also Forensics.

^ SPEECHES ^ SPEED 2

Say what you will in two / Words and get through. Long, frilly / Palaver is silly.

/

12

Not

Marie-Fran(;oise-Catherine de Beauveau, "Strong Feelings," in

Joanna Bankier and Deirdre Lashgari,

of the

eds.,

Women

Poets

WorW (1983)

Speed

Hubert, a speech does not need to be eternal to be immortal.

Max M. Kampelman,

Entering

New

movement.

is

the curse of the age.

Worlds (1991)

I

had

walking to take

fast / It

what

wasn't

He

then entered upon a speech, which, for

15

The Inheritance,

vol.

1

It

makes

(1824)

a great difference to a speaker whether he

6

The

first

McClung, The Stream Runs Fast

—

duty of a lecturer

to

M.

Dell,

Life here in

The Keeper of the Door

America

is

Christopher Crowfield,

after

(1915)

so fervid, so fast

.

.

.

that the

vated.

(1945)

hand you

Laterite (1984)

tendencies to nervous disease are constantly aggra-

has something to say, or has to say something. Nellie L.

but

Quite a small spoke is enough to stop a wheel even a mighty big wheel if it's going too fast. Ethel

16 5

it,

—

have vied with the far-famed labyrinth of Crete. Ferrier,

I

intri-

cacy of design and uselessness of purpose, might Susan

how wanted

could.

I

Veronique Tadjo, "Five Poems," 4

Woman

Georgette Heyer, Death in the Stocks (1935)

14 Life is

Muriel Humphrey, to husband Hubert H. Humphrey, in

is

(1970)

1

3

speed

all

Toni Cade, "On the Issue of Roles," The Black

an

17

hour's discourse a nugget of pure truth to wrap up

I'd get

"Irritability," Little

Foxes (1865)

her off before you could say Jack Robinson.

Maria Edgeworth, The Absentee

(i8i2)

between the pages of your notebooks and keep on 18

the mantelpiece for ever. Virginia Woolf,

A Room

of One's

Own

She moved with a slowness that was a sign of richcream does not pour quickly.

ness;

(1929)

Rebecca West, Black 7

The

best

impromptu speeches

are the ones written 19

well in advance.

always

much

easier,

I

Golda Meir,

9

make them

certainty in our daily existence being rate of

in a kind of technological leapfrog

have discovered, to make

people cry or gasp than to

(1941)

change growing always faster game, speed helps people think they are keeping up.

Ruth Gordon, The Leading Lady (1948)

8 It is

With the only change, and a

Lamb and Grey Falcon

Gail Sheehy, Speed

Is

of the Essence {1971)

think.

My Life (1975)

Audiences are always better pleased with a smart retort, some joke or epigram, than with any

^ SPIRITUALITY

amount of reasoning. Charlotte Perkins Gilman, The Living of Charlotte Perkins

Gilman

(1935)

20

Nothing

in

all

so perfectly at

nature

home

is

in

so lovely

its

and so vigorous,

environment, as a

fish in

5

1

SPIRITUALITY

655

or an educational establishment, or a government,

Its surroundings give to it a beauty, quality, and power which is not its own. We take it out, and at once a poor, Ump dull thing, fit for nothing, is gasping away its life. So the soul, sunk in God,

the sea.

of prayer,

living the life

formed

by

in beauty,

are not

is

supported,

and

a vitality

filled,

Anna

Hov^rard

Shaw

of the

Woman

Suffrage

10 Spiritual

love

human

(1917), in

Aileen

soul.

S.

Kraditor, The Ideas

Movement 1890-1920

(1965)

into the universe

tended into the world,

Evelyn Underhill, The Golden Sequence (1932)

one and one hand ex-

a position of standing with

is

hand extended

own.

its

the development of the

trans-

power which

a

is

be a con-

letting ourselves

duit for passing energy. 1

Spirituality

thing is

no

is

we can less real

We

rooted in desire.

neither

name nor

Christina Baldv\nn,

long for some-

describe, but

because of our inability to capture

it

1

2

Weaver, Springs of Water

Jo

You're not free /

supreme

The divorce of our daily activities

with words. Mary

/

until you've

Dry Land

in a

Life's

Companion

(1990)

which is

so-called spiritual

life

from our

a fatal dualism.

M.P. FoUett, Creative Experience (1924)

(1993)

been made captive by

12 Spirit

and body differ not essentially, but gradually.

Anne Vicountess Conway, The Principles of the Most

belief.

Ancient and Modern Philosophy (1692)

Marianne Moore, "Spenser's Ireland," What Are Years? (1941)

the sacred center out of which all life comes, including Mondays and Tuesdays and rainy Saturday afternoons in all their mundane and glorious detail. The spiritual journey is the soul's life commingling with ordinary life.

13 Spirituality is 3

My soul magnifies the in

my spirit

Lord and

is

joyful

God my savior. Mary, Mother of Jesus, "The Magnificat," Luke 1:46-47

.

(1st

cent.)

.

.

Christina Baldvwi, Life's

4

For me, religiosity

is

.

.

.

the constant

14 Spirituality

of the presence of the soul. Gabriela Mistral (1963), in Sister Rose Aquin Caimano,

spirit

Mysticism in Gabriela Mistral (1969)

world

is

We

must

free ourselves to

God cannot Mother

6

fill

what

be

filled

by God. Even

is

promotes

.

.

.

Us," Time (1975)

the worshiper not only sees

where, but sees nothing which

is

Harriet Martineau, Miscellanies, vol.

the

7 All

8 If is

way

to

heaven

St.

Catherine of Siena

by

Little {i9Si)

is

1

not

God

full

is

the terrain of

and

When a man, a woman,

Annie Besant, Theosophy

16 Little

Nobody lives

and

Joan

God who know nothing of

a lover of

falling,

I

17

We we

well

Timmerman,

who in

little

daily tasks as

(1912)

is

not spiritually well.

Theresa King,

ed.,

The Spiral Path

are not

human

beings learning to be spiritual;

are spiritual beings learning to be

18

My

belief

much

is

that

as that

we

human.

we

did not

come from God

so

are going towards God.

Jane Duncan, Letter

are learning life

see their

Jacquelyn Small, Awakening in Time (1991)

it

Jesus that

this

this

become world becomes the ourselves

one great work, they are no longer drudges but co-workers with God.

of God.

Dorothy Day, By

on earth

always kept safe from

We

we

integral portions of the

(1836)

Julian of Norwich, Revelations of Divine Love (1373)

9

spirit,

domain of

When

(1992)

there be anywhere

for

1

every

was not shown me. But this was shown: that whether in falling or in rising we are always kept in the same precious love. it,

the

Starhawk, Truth or Dare (1987)

heaven.

(1375), in

when

freedom created.

Among

The highest condition of the reUgious sentiment

when

passivity

realm in which the sacred must be honored and

is full.

Teresa, in "Saints

(1990)

defined as outside the world.

actors in the story, 5

Companion

remembrance

From Reachfar

(1975)

from the teaching and example of

itself is a religion,

more sacred than right institutions,

that nothing

is

human being, that the end of all whether the home or the church

a

19 Spirituality is

basically

our relationship with

real-

ity.

Chandra

Patel, in

Theresa King,

ed.,

The Spiral Path (1992)

1

SPIRITUALITY

1

To

656

the true servant of

and every time

place

God

every place

is

Spiritual

against

a

life is like

you go with it,

it

moving

sidewalk.

or spend your whole

you're

still

ed., St.

Charlone Perkins Oilman, The Living of Charbtte Perkins Gilman (1935)

Whether

running going to be taken along. life

Bemadette Roberts, in Sherry Ruth Anderson and Hopkins, The Feminine Face of God (1991)

3

leaps where science cannot yet follow, because science must always test and measure, and much of reahty and human experience is immeas-

10 Spirituality

Patricia

urable. Starhawk, The Spiral Dance {1979)

We

cannot take a single step toward heaven. It is not in our power to travel in a vertical direction. If however we look heavenward for a long time, God

comes and Simone

business

1

Waiting for

my is

about God.

It is

for

My

God

12

(1950)

who cannot see any purpose

to be trapped

by

many physical

has forgotten that other

mind and

to

Be Happy

the

Aratani,

14

O my burn

many

a civilization that has

vital

man

part of

—

You

action that

we need

that really

works

and Health

(1875)

Mariko

1000), in Jane Hirshfield, with

Moon

(1990)

if I worship Thee from fear of Hell, HeU, and if I worship Thee from hope

Lord,

me

in

me

thence, but

if I

worship

Mystic {191S)

his 15

through personal, social, through spiritual action.

About Myself {19^4)

Rabi'a the Mystic (8th cent), in Margaret Smith, Rabi'a the

aspects of evolution but

ESP— The Magic Within

The dramatic life on Earth

Less

crickets' voices calling as well.

(c.

The Ink Dark

tr..

Let there be

many windows to your soul, / Not / Of one poor creed can catch the .

.

.

the narrow pane

(1971)

radiant rays 7

given

Thee for Thine own sake then withhold not from me Thine Eternal Beauty.

(1957)

his psyche.

Sybil Leek,

is

must always be by symbols. Science

of Paradise, exclude

Dorothy Thompson, The Courage

seem

/

Izumi Shikibu

death.

accelerated

purely abstract

Although I try / to hold the single thought / of Buddha's teaching in my heart, / 1 cannot help but hear

in

beyond the material and the tangible must live chartlessly, and must live in spiritual misery, because they cannot overcome the greatest fact and mystery of human life, next to birth, which

We

is

to

their existence

6

Spiritual teaching

Mary Baker Eddy, 13

Simone Weil, Waiting for God

is

what

(1950)

think about me.

People and societies

to love

Margot Asquith, More or

God

business to think about myself.

to think

The power to few.

takes us up.

VV'eil,

not

4 It is

5

us, and a growing recognition of the only worth-while application of that power in the improvement of the world.

—

Catherine of Siena (1378 J, in Vida D. Scudder, Catherine of Siena As Seen in Her Letters (1905)

St.

2

among

the right

the right time.

is

to create a

way of

be taken not or pohtical action, but

Ella

/

That shine from coundess sources.

Wheeler Wilcox, "Progress," Poems of Passion

(1883)

will

16

The tension between the

call to

the desert and to

the market place arises not from the greater pres-

Brooke Medicine Eagle, Buffalo

ence of

Woman Comes Singing

God

in

one or the

other, but

from our

varying psychological needs to apprehend

(1991)

him

in

different ways. 8

The

liberating encounter with God/ess is always an encounter v«th our authentic selves resurrected from underneath the alienated self. It is not experienced against, but in and through relationships, healing our broken relations with our bodies, with other people, with nature.

Rosemary Ruether, Sexism and God-Talk

9

The alive,

religious

need of the

never more so, but

demands

"The Peace of God,"

in Prayers for Peace

(1962)

17

Theosophy, a doctrine which teaches that all which exists is animated or informed by the Universal Soul or Spirit, and that not an atom in our universe can be outside of this omnipresent Principles is pure Spiritualism.

—

(1983)

human mind it

Sheila Cassidy,

remains

H.P. Blavatsky, Theosophical Glossary (1S92)

a teaching

which can be understood. Slowly an apprehension of the intimate, usable power of God is growing

18

The

goal of feminist spirituality has never been

the simple substitution of Yahweh-with-a-skirt.

I

1

SPIRITUALITY ^ SPRING

657 Rather,

it

seeks, in

all its

diversity, to revitalize rela-

9

body-honoring, cosmologicaUy grounded spiritual possibilities for women and aU others.

tional,

(1)

Janice Kaplan,

A large part of the popularity and persuasiveness of psychology comes from

its

10

being a sublimated

Illness

As Metaphor

Better

let

men

I

There's something about male sports privilege that

how

pervasive and what cultural

icons men's sports are, that's a scary thought.

Women

Mariah Burton Nelson, The Stronger

(1978)

Men 2

(2)

Women and Sports (1979)

of women. Given

affirming the primacy of "spirit" over matter. Susan Sontag,

and

contributes to the sexual objectification and abuse

way of

spiritualism: a secular, ostensibly scientific

believing that

physical ability wasn't very important,

didn't have any.

Charlene Spretnak, "Wholly Writ," in Ms. (1993)

1

many young women, I grew up

Like

Get, the

More

Love Football (1994)

continue to worship a winking doll

than reverence nothing in heaven or earth.

1

Frances B. Cobbe, Itahcs (1864)

See also Belief, Bible, Christianity, Church, Clergy,

There are boxers possessed of such remarkable intuition, such uncanny prescience, one would think they were somehow recalling their fights, not fighting

Conversion, Divinity, Eternity, Faith, God, Holi-

them

we

as

Joyce Carol Oates,

watch.

On

Boxing (1987)

ness, Inner Life, Miracles, Mysticism, Prayer, Pri-

Rehgion, Rehgious, Ritual, The Sacred, Sermons, Shamans, Soul, Theology, Torah, Visions, Worship. vation,

12

Saints,

The

"third

man

in the ring"

.

.

.

makes boxing pos-

sible. Joyce Carol Oates,

13

On

Boxing (1987)

Power-hfting as a competitive sport

about as cows chew

is

interesting for spectators as watching

^ SPORTS

their cud. Grace Lichtenstein, Machisma

3

The

real

when

adherent of the sporting ethic knows that

perhaps a

httle frightened, he's

See also Athletes, Baseball, Basketball, Bodybuild-

and

he's wet, cold, hungry, sore, exhausted,

ing,

having a marvelous

A Swarm

of Wasps (1983)

Sport Strips away personality, letting the white bone of character shine through. Rita

Mae Brown, Sudden Death

^ SPRING

(1983)

In sports, as in love, one can never pretend. Mariah Burton Nelson, "My Mother, Rapoport, ed., A Kind of Grace {1994)

My Rival,"

Ron

in

14

Every spring

The

great difference

between sport and

art

sport, like a sonnet, forces beauty within

is

7

its

own

15

8

Women and Sports

act of sport

remains a

perpetual

(1991)

Praise

with elation, /

/

Praise

Of the

every morning

First

16

Spring

is

Day of

the shortest season.

Linda Pastan, "The

War Between

Desire and Dailiness,"

PM/AM (1982)

(1979)

human

/

Day!

Spring)," The Children's Bells (i960)

act,

unrelated to

17

Autumn

arrives in the early

morning, but spring

the close of a winter day.

gender. Mariah Burton Nelson, Are

a

Eleanor Farjeon, "A Morning Song (For the First

time to raise a generation of participants, not another generation of fans.

The

spring,

The Summer of the Danes

Spring's re-creation

(1983)

It's

Janice Kaplan,

only

the

that

system. Art, on the other hand, cyclically destroys

boundaries and breaks free. Rita Mae Brown, Sudden Death

is

astonishment. Ellis Peters,

6

Swimming,

Tennis.

Mrs. Falk Feeley,

5

Competition, Exercise, Golf, Mountain Climb-

ing, Skating, Skiing, Softball, Surfing,

time.

4

(1981)

We Winning

Yet? (1991)

Elizabeth

Bowen, The Death of the Heart (1938)

at

SPRING ^ STAGE AND SCREEN 1

Winter that

past,

is

and we have a prospect of spring

superior to spring

is

658 12

Birds that cannot even sing

—

/

Dare to come again

in spring!

itself.

Edna

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1690), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her

St.

Vincent Millay, "Doubt

No More That

Oberon,"

Second April (1921)

Friends, vol. 9 (1811)

13 2

You've got maybe four special springs all the others recall them. Diane Vreuls, Are We There Yet (1975)

in

your

Spring glides gradually into the farmer's consciousness,

life,

relish

but on us city people it bursts with all the of a sudden surprise, compensating for much

of what

we

lose.

Mrs. William Starr Dana, According 3

Spring, which germinated in the earth,

with a strange restlessness, in the hearts of men and

women. As

14

faces.

Church

The

and the earth interpenetrated

air

in the

warm

and the sunlight full of red dust. The air one breathed was saturated with earthy smells, and the grass under foot had a reflection of blue sky in it.

hope, which mounts always with the rising sap, Ellen Glasgow, The Miller of Old

Season (1894)

gusts of spring; the soil was full of sunlight,

the weeks passed, that inextinguishable

looked from their

to

moved also,

(1911)

Willa Gather, Death Comes for the Archbishop (1927)

4

A little Madness

in the Spring

/ Is

wholesome even 15

for the King. Emily Dickinson,

Hound

Single

Martha Dickinson Bianchi,

in

ed..

The

(1914)

There

a terrible loneliness in the spring.

is

Ellen Glasgow,

The Miller of Old Church

It

was

filled

pin feathers.

air is soft as

Virginia Moore, Virginia

16 5

The spring

Is

a State of Mind (1942)

a perfect spring afternoon,

and the

with vague, roving scents, as

if

air

was

the earth ex-

haled the sweetness of hidden flowers. (1911)

Ellen Glasgow, The Miller of Old Church (1911)

6

shoving up the front windows and resting your elbows on the sill, the sun burning your nose Spring a

is

17

Spring comes: the flowers learn their colored shapes.

little.

Ruth Wolff,

A

Crack

in the

Maria Konopnicka. "A Vision" (19th cent.), in Joanna Bankier and Deirdre Lashgari, eds., Women Poets of the

Sidewalk {1965)

WorW (1983) 7

The day widened, pulled from both ends by

the

if darkness itself were a pair of hands and daylight a skein between them, a flexible membrane, and the hands that had pressed to-

shrinking dark, as

gether

boding

venter— praying, paralyzed —now flung open wide. Dillard,

Ye may

trace

the winds

my step o'er the wakening earth, / By

which

tell

leaves,

opening

Felicia

as

/

pass.

Hemans, "The Voice of Spring," The

of Felicia Dorothea

The Living (1992)

I

/ By the By the green

of the violet's birth,

primrose-stars in the shadov^T^ grass,

with fore-

all

Annie

18

Hemans

Poetical

Works

(1914)

See also April, May, Seasons. 8

In spring, nature ing

is

like a thrifty

housewife

.

.

.

tak-

up the white carpets and putting down the

green ones. Mary Baker Eddy, 9

Miscellaneous Writings: 1883-1896 (1896)

Suddenly a mist of green on the thought.

19

Dorothy M. Richardson, Pilgrimage: The Trap

10

^ STAGE AND SCREEN

trees, as quiet as

(1925)

On

the stage

20

Ellen Glasgow, Vein of Iron (1935)

throat,

peepers Anne

its /

is

yellow and green.

earthskin,

/

the

Fundamentally

I

feel that

/

Listen to

its

Is

the screen you

there

is

as

much

bone dry voices of the

violin.

differ-

Normally you can't become

virtuoso in both. Ethel Barrymore, in The

New

as they throb like advertisements.

Sexton, "It

On

ence between the stage and the films as between a

piano and a Everything here

try to act real.

Shirley MacLaine, Dancing in the Light (1985)

Spring was running in a thin green flame over the Valley.

11

you

try to be real.

a Spring Afternoon," Love

Poems

(1969)

See also Films, Theater.

York Post (1956)

a

1

STARS ^ STATUS QUO

659

^ STARS

my

peace and the most exquisite pleasure from

fill

friendship with the stars. Ellen Glasgow, Letters of Ellen Glasgow (1958) 1

Myriads with beating

/

Hearts of fire.

Sara Teasdale, "Stars," Flame

2

Stars clustered

and Shadow

{1920)

about the chimney-top

Moon,

See also

Sky.

like silver

bees in swarm. Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, South

3

Moon Under

(1933)

^ STATISTICS

Supposing you only saw the stars once every year. Think what you would think. The wonder of it! Tasha Tudor, with Richard Brown,

77ie Private

1

World of

To understand God's thoughts we must study

Tasha Tudor (1992)

sta-

measure of his purpose.

for these are the

tistics,

Florence Nightingale, in Karl Pearson, The

Life, Letters

and

Labors of Francis Gallon, vol. 2 (1924) 4

[The

Stars] are

more than

reflected

on the

water,

they are doubled and tripled in brilliance as the

wind

stirs, as if

combing them through

its

12

There

is

feverish

black

no more effective medicine to apply pubhc sentiments than figures.

Ida Tarbell, The

hair.

Ways of Woman

to

(1915)

Marjorie Holmes, Love and Laughter (1967) 13 5

When we

are chafed

look

at the stars will

own

interests.

and

fretted

show us

by small

cares, a

It was popularly supposed that figures couldn't but they did; they lied like the dickens.

Mary

the httleness of our

Maria Mitchell (1866), in Phebe Mitchell Kendall, Maria Mitchell, Life, Letters, and Journals (1896)

14

ed.,

Stewart Cutting,

Don't believe the

The Suburban Whirl (1907)

title story.

you know the

unless

statistics

statistician.

Lynne Alpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord,

Strange that there are times

6 It is

are not at

all

lie,

Just Like

when I feel the stars

Mama

I

Sound

(1986)

solemn: they are secretly gay.

See also Data. Katherine Mansfield (1920), Journal ofKatherine Mansfield (1927)

7

There

is

ing the

a star that runs very fast,

moon / Through

Hilda Conkling,

8

"Moon

/

That goes pull-

^ STATUS QUO

the tops of the poplars.

Song," Poems by a

Little Girl (1920)

We

walk up the beach under the stars. And when we are tired of walking, we he flat on the sand under a bowl of stars. We feel stretched, expanded to take in their compass. They pour into us until we are filled with stars,

up

15

To be content vwth

the world as

Dorothee SoUe, The Truth

16

Is

The only difference between

I

love the evening star.

Gift

From

it

Does

that

sound

foolish?

I

shone above the dark gum tree. I used you are, my darhng." And just in moment it seemed to be shining for me

until

first

a grave ...

is

Comedians (1926)

adventuring

it

is

rash,

and

all

innovations danger-

and and resigna-

ous. But not nearly so dangerous as stagnation

dry

From grooves, cliques, Good Lord deliver us!

rot.

tion

to whisper "There

that

and

the Sea (1955)

used to go into the backyard, after sunset, and wait for

a rut

to the brim.

17 All 9

to be dead.

in their dimensions. Ellen Glasgow, The Romantic

Anne Morrow Lindbergh,

it is is

Concrete (1967)

—

cliches

Winifi-ed Holtby (1923), in Alice Holtby

McWilliam,

eds.. Letters to

and Jean

a Friend (1937)

alone. Katherine Mansfield, "The Canary," The Doves' Nest (1923)

18 Life

is

states 10

Pegasus and

Andromeda

my shade, so

faced

me brilliantly when

went down and had a ft^iendly reunion with the constellations. ... I get a wonderI

lifted

I

a process of becoming, a combination of

we have

to go through.

that they wish to elect a state is

Where people

and remain

in

fail is

it.

This

a kind of death. Anais Nin, D.H. Lawrence:

An

Unprofessional Study (1932)

.

STATUS QUO ^ STOCK MARKET 1

The hardest thing

to believe

when

660

you're young

is

8

that people will fight to stay in a rut, but not to get

We

all know we are unique individuals, but we tend to see others as representatives of groups.

out of it.

Deborah Tannen, You

Ellen Glasgow, Barren

Ground

9 2

It

judged

of reverence. Above

stupid or wrong,

we

respect things as they

are.

"Women and

Hill Hearth,

Creativity," in Motive (1969)

Wasn't that what happened to Lot's Wife? A loyalty to old things, a fear of the new, a fear to change, to

10 If

Toni Cade Bambara, The

Salt Eaters (1980)

11

does something

silly,

people say, "Isn't he

once more, for the umpis confirmed: "What one Christian does is his own responsibility, what one Jew does is thrown back at all Jews." It is

sad, very sad, that

teenth time, the old truth

^ STEADFASTNESS

Anne Frank

12

Even though

saw the executioner and the could not say anything but what I have said. Joan of Arc

man

a

Amy

Doris Day, in National Enquirer (1988)

See also Change, Conservatives, Conventionality,

I

(1431), in Jules Michelet,

fire, I

Most of us

lady's not for turning.

I

will

(1944),

The Diary of a Young Girl

(1952)

dominated by the idea of a vertibetween masculine and feminine characteristics that we do not notice the discrepancy between the pattern and reality. are so

cal dividing line

Joan of Arc (1853)

Florence

The

and A. Elizabeth Delany with Having Our Say (1993)

woman does something silly, people say, "Aren't women silly?"

Traditions.

5

it

sUly?" If a

look ahead?

4

me that white people were But if a Negro did something was held against all of us.

as individuals.

Bessie Delany, in Sarah

Cynthia Ozick,

3

Don't Understand (1990)

always seemed to

We have had, alas, and still have, the doubtful habit all,

fust

(1925)

not change just to

Guy

Delicatessen

Seabury, "The Masculine Dilemma," The

Husband

{1926)

court popularity. Margaret Thatcher, in Penny Junor, Margaret Thatcher

13

(1983)

It's his first exposure to Third World passion. He thought only Americans had informed political opinion other people staged coups out of spite and misery. It's an unwelcome revelation to him that a reasonably educated and rational man like

—

See also Consistency.

Ro would

^ STEALTH

die for things that he. Brent, has never

heard of and would rather laugh about. Bharati Mukherjee, "Orbiting," The

6

nothing to do with anybody following you about. Honestly, I haven't. I wouldn't employ a man, anyway, who'd let a bloke see that he was being followed. No. When I start huntin' you, I I've

shaU be as Dorothy

silent

and

L. Sayers,

14

the Bellona

(1988)

Ethnic stereotypes are misshapen pearls, sometimes with a sandy grain of truth at their center

.

.

but they ignore complexity, change, and individuaUty.

stealthy as a gas-leak.

The Unpleasantness at

Middleman

Anna Quindlen,

"Erin

Go

Brawl," Thinking

Out Loud

(1993)

Club

(1928)

See also Bigotry, Generalizations, Prejudice, Sexism, Sex Roles.

^ STEREOTYPES 7

What

^ STOCK MARKET

is repugnant to every human being is to be reckoned always as a member of a class and not as an individual person.

Dorothy L. Sayers, "Are Women Human?" Unpopular Opinions (1946)

(1938),

15

Wall Street owns

this country. It is no longer a government of the people, by the people and for

1

STOCK MARKET ^ STORIES

66i the people, but a government of Wall Wall Street and for Wall Street.

Mary

E.

Women

Street,

by

operate like dreams; both veil what is to be uncovered; neither is capable of the cover-up.

10 Stories

Lease (1891), in Judith Anderson, ed., Outspoken

Lore Segal, "Our

(1984)

Buchmann and

Dream of the Good God,"

Celina Spiegel, eds..

in Christina

Out of the Garden

(1994) 1

When

he came back from the gallery of the Stock Exchange [h]e said hats went out of that place every day that would never smile again. .

.

.

1

Stories are medicine. Clarissa Pinkola Estes,

Sara Jeannette Duncan, Those Delightful Americans (1902)

2

You

think

know what

I

I'm talking about?

If

it

12

blame it on the market, the falling doUar, Washington jitters, the weather, anything I can think of

works I'm

a genius. If

it

doesn't

3

Yglesias,

me

Don't mail

Joan Didion,

Family Feeling (1976)

any more proxies,

incorporated tease,

stamps and send,

/

Why

/

Once

please.

/

Tell

The

essay,

title

The White Album (1979)

was the important thing and

story

little

changes here and there were really part of the story. There were even stories about the different ver-

me,

and how they imagined the came to be.

sions of stories

don't you save the

ing versions

in a while, a dividend?

Leslie

Margaret Fishback, "A Truculent Stockholder Speaks Her

Mind," Out of My Head

With the Wolves

We tell ourselves stories in order to live.

I

13

Helen

Women Who Run

(1992)

Marmon

(1933)

14

Silko, Storyteller (1981)

—

from Rumplestiltskin to War and one of the basic tools invented by the human mind, for the purpose of gaining understanding. There have been great societies that did not use the wheel, but there have been no societies

The

story

—

Peace

^ STONES

differ-

is

that did not teU stories. 4

A

gray stone

from the

naturally mournful.

is

common

Someday you

will

language of the dead.

/

word

Keep

Ursula K. Le Guin, "Prophets and Mirrors,"

it.

in

The Living

Light (1970)

understand.

Anita Endrezze-Danielson, in Joseph Bruchac,

From

a

It is

/

Songs

ed.,

15

This Earth on Turtle's Back (1983)

The ancient people perceived the world and themselves within that

world as part of an ancient con-

tinuous story composed of innumerable bundles of other stories. Leslie

^ STORIES 5

Once Upon

Marmon

Silko, in Lorraine

Anderson,

ed.. Sisters

of

the Earth (1991)

a Time,

/

Once Upon

thing that happened, happened

a

Time!

/

Once Upon

Every-

/

16

a

Time! Eleanor Farjeon,

"O

Is for

Once Upon

a

There are only two or three human stories, and they go on repeating themselves as fiercely as if they had never happened before. Willa Gather,

Time," The

O Pioneers! (1913)

Children's Bells (i960)

17 6

The universe

is

made of stories, / not

Muriel Rukeyser,

7

The divine

art

Isak Dinesen,

8

Story

is

is

title

of atoms.

poem. The Speed of Darkness

(1968)

it

way of echoing

lie

hides the truth, a story tries to find

Paula Fox,

A

Servant's Tale (1984)

it.

make

its

reality

of us.

Laura Riding Jackson, The Telling (1972)

Terry Tempest Williams, Pieces of White Shell (1984)

A

the

gives us ourselves, rather each story-kind steals

us to

experience.

9

among

compete with each other for our ears; and science competes with aU together. And for each we have a different set of ears. But, though we hear much, what we are told is as nothing: none of

First Tale," Last Tales (1957)

a sacred visualization, a

our story has been divided up

tory, poetry,

the story.

"The Cardinal's

How

truth-telling professions! Religion, philosophy, his-

18

Within our whole universe the story only has the authority to answer that cry of heart of its charac-

1

STORIES ^ STORMS "

one cry of heart of each of them:

ters, that

am

662

Who

inconvenience and the fascination of

I?" Isak Dinesen,

"The Cardinal's

First Tale," Last Tales (1957)

begin-

Luisa Valenzuela, in Janet Stemburg, ed., The Writer on Her

Work, 1

new

nings.

ought not to be just httle bits of fantasy that are used to wile away an idle hour; from the beginning of the human race stories have been used by priests, by bards, by medicine men as magic instruments of healing, of teaching, as a means of

vol. 2 (1991)

Stories

—

—

come

helping people

Joan Aiken, The

A Story has to have meaning has

the

Flannery O'Connor, in Sally Fitzgerald,

as

meaning, and

ed..

The Habit of

Being (1979)

1

The

Way

taUc-story.

.

is

people and sane peo-

that sane people have variety

ple ..

Write for Children (1982)

mad

difference between

realities. to

muscle as well

to be in the muscle.

to terms with the fact that

they continually have to face insoluble problems

and unbearable

10

Mad

when they

people have only one story that

they talk over and over. 2

There

no agony

is

like

bearing an untold story in-

Maxine Hong Kingston, The

Woman

Warrior (1976)

side you.

See also Children's Literature, Fiction, Legends,

Zora Neale Hurston, Dust Tracks on a Road (1942)

Myth, Novels, 3

Storytelling, Writing.

Writing the short story is essentially an act of grace. It's not a matter of will so much as trust. I try to let the story do some of the work for me. It knows what it wants to do, say, be. I try not to stand in its

^ STORMS

way. Paulette Bates Alden, conference (1990)

4

For a short-Story writer, a story

is

the combination

of what the writer supposed the story would

—

be about plus what actually turned up course of writing.

12

Sutures of lightning tightened the edges of the sky. T.J.

likely

MacGregor,

Kill Flash (1987)

in the 13

Carol Bly, The Passionate, Accurate Story (1990)

The Lightning is a yellow Fork / From Tables in the sky / By inadvertent fingers dropt / The awful Cutlery.

5

Every good story

.

.

.

must

leave in the

mind of the

Emily Dickinson Millicent

an intangible residuum of pleasure; a cadence, a quaUty of voice that is exclusively the sensitive reader

14

own, individual, unique.

writer's

Willa Cather, preface. The Best Short Stories of Sarah

Ome

(1870), in

Todd Bingham,

Mabel Loomis Todd and of Melody (1945)

eds., Bolts

The thunder seemed to hft itself off the ground, and the lightning came in sheets, instead of in great forks that flew like flights of spears

/ewert (1925)

among the

for-

est trees. 6

In a story, the craftsmanship

novel

like charity;

is

Thea

it

is

fully

exposed.

A

Mary H.

Astley, in Valerie Miner,

Rumors From

the

Cauldron

15

(1991)

7

story ...

anyone may

ing one

Winds

are birds;

snow

is

a feather;

/

Wild white

swans are wind and weather.

The short arts;

Kingsley, Travels in West Africa (1897)

covers a multitude of faults.

someone

Hallie Burnett,

is

tell

a

16

will hsten.

On

Sister

most democratic of all the story, and if it is an absorb-

the

Writing the Short Story (1983)

M. Madeleva, "Snow Storm,"

Collected

Poems

(1947)

Think of the storm roaming the sky uneasily / like a dog looking for a place to sleep in, / hsten to it growling.

8

The more

original a short-story wTiter, the

Elizabeth Bishop, "Little Exercise," North

odder

and South

{1955)

looking the assortment of things he or she puts 17

together for a story. Carol Bly, The Passionate, Accurate Story (1990)

9

I

love the short story for being round, suggestive,

insinuating, microcosmic.

The

story has both the

He had moved off in one of those weird lulls which you get in a tornado, when for a few seconds the wild herd of hurrying winds seem to have lost themselves, and wander round crying and wailing like lost souls, until their common rage seizes them

1

STORMS ^ STRENGTH

663 again and they rush back to their

work of destruc-

9

tion.

I

was

Mary H.

by and have raised people who regard one story when two would do as a sign

raised

telling

someone

Kingsley, Travels in West Africa (1897)

is

not really trying.

Linda Ellerbee, "And So 1

The only two good words hurricane are that

compass

it

Goes" (1986)

See also Stories.

warning of its blows from one point of the

gives sufficient

it

approach, and that

It

that can be said for a

at a time.

Gertrude Atherton, The Conqueror fi902)

^ STRANGENESS 2

The night billows

storm

is

dark, the waters deep,

roll; /

is

in

Alas! at every breeze

I

/

Yet soft the

weep

—

/

The

10

my soul.

Nothing, perhaps, cepted

Helen Maria Williams, "A Song," Poems (1786)

includes

all

is

strange, once

you have

ac-

the great strange business which

life itself,

lesser strangenesses.

Rose Macaulay, Crewe Train (1926)

See also Weather, Wind.

^ STRANGERS ^ STORYTELLING 1

3

The bearers of fables Monique

are very

Adrienne Rich, "The Spirit of Place," Taken Me This Far {1981)

welcome.

She was attracted by the than by any other sit

in

art

I'm a stranger wherever

—those Oriental

storytellers

who 13

Call

who

14

Wild Patience Has

(1981)

but never love a stranger.

foe,

Benson, This

Is

the

End

(1917)

Strangers ... are just your friends that

you don't

Margaret Lee Runbeck, Our Miss Boo (1942)

Adrienne Monnier

Richard McDougall,

(1936), in

tr..

The

Very Rich Hours of Adrienne Monnier (1976)

is

go, but I'm happy.

know yet.

of the storyteller.

Storytelling

no man

Stella

have the faces of nurslings who are suckling. The sand of time flows away and the whole sun Ues like a cloak upon the shoulders

I

Hualing Nieh, Mulberry and Peach

of storytellers more

marketplaces and hold beneath their words a

group of people

5

A

Wittig, Les Guerilleres (1969)

12

4

Strangers are an endangered species.

See also Outsiders, The

Unknown.

the oldest form of education.

Terry Tempest Williams, Pieces of White Shell (1984)

^ STRENGTH 6

Where

the storyteller

is

loyal, eternally

and un-

swervingly loyal to the story, there, in the end, silence will speak.

trayed, silence Isak Dinesen,

7

is

Where

the story has been be-

15

Men

are like tea

but emptiness.

"The Blank Page," Last Tales

Hannah Arendt, Men

water. Lillie

Hitchcock Coit (1862), in Helen Holdredge,

Lillie

(1967)

16

Dark Times

(1968)

—only

A woman is like a teabag realize how strong she is. Nancy Reagan,

tell

a story

Isak Dinesen, in (1959)

until they

(1957)

it.

in

sorrows can be borne

story or

and goodness have been in hot

the real strength

drawn

Firebelle

meaning without committing

Storytelling reveals

the error of defining

8 All

—

are not properly

if

you put them into

about them.

Hannah Arendt, The Human Condition

in

The Observer

in hot water

do you

(1981)

a 17

Strength diminishes it

when

it

seems we are spending

in vain. Susan Glaspell, The Morning Is Near Us (1939)

STRENGTH ^ STYLE 1

I

664

think what weakens people most

is

^ STUDENTS

fear of wasting

their strength. Etty Hillesum (1942),

An

Interrupted Life (1983) 1 1

2

Not

discover weakness

to

is

/

The

Artifice

of

strength.

identical.

Emily Dickinson (1865), in Mabel Lx)omis Todd and Millicent Todd Bingham, eds., Bolts of Melody {1945)

3

Everything nourishes what Jane Austen, Pride

Barbara Kingsolver, Animal Dreams (1990)

strong already.

is

and Prejudice

See also Education, School.

(1813J

^ STUPIDITY

^ STRESS 4 Stress

thing

an ignorant state. an emergency.

is is

Natalie Goldberg, Wild

Mind

beUeves that every-

It

12

The bow always strung George

Eliot,

.

Middlemarch

.

Against stupidity the gods fight in vain. Katharine Tynan, The Wandering Years (1922)

{1990)

13 5

They were completely quiet, but toward the end of the day you really can't tell what that means. It could be awe or brain death, the symptoms are

.

will

not do.

When

die

I

my death will be caused by indignation

at the stupidity

(1871)

of human nature.

Marie Bashkirtseff

(1877), in

Mary

J.

Serrano,

tr..

The

Journal of a Young Artist {1919)

See also Anxiety, Crises, Nerves. 14

People

who cannot recognize a palpable much in the way of civilization.

absurdity

are very

Agnes Repplier,

^ STUBBORNNESS 15 6

The world doesn't come to the clever folks, it comes to the stubborn, obstinate, one-idea-at-a-

Maybe people have become so stupid as a result of having too many machines The company we keep. "No Rock Scorns Me As Whore," in Cherrie Moraga and Gloria Anzaldiia, eds.. This Bridge Called My Chrystos,

time people. Mary Roberts

In Pursuit of Laughter {1936)

Back (1983) Rinehart, "The Family Friend," Affinities

(1920)

16 7

Bulldogs have been

known

when confronted by my Margaret Halsey,

to

fall

on

their

swords

superior tenacity.

The

difference between genius and stupidity even genius has its Umits. Rita Mae Brown, Bingo (1988)

is

that

No Laughing Matter (1977) See also Anti-Intellectualism, Errors, Failure, Intel-

8

There was no end

upon

to a road

Nina

Hgence, Mistakes.

set his feet

it.

Pearl S. Buck, God's

9

once he had

felt as if

Men

(1951)

she were being tracked

down by

a

^ STYLE

large placid resolute elephant. Elizabeth laneway, Leaxing

10

Home

(1953)

In the face of an obstacle which is impossible to overcome, stubbornness is stupid. Simone de Beauvoir, The

17

Styles, like

everything

Linda Ellerbee, Move

else,

On

change. Style doesn't.

(1991)

Ethics of Ambiguity (1948)

18

Fashion

is

general; style

See also Determination, Obstinacy, Patience, Per-

Edna Woolman Chase and

severance.

(1954)

is

individual.

Ilka Chase,

Always

in

Vogue

1

STYLE ^ SUCCESS

665 Style

1

is

presses

something peculiar to one person; it exone personality and one only; it cannot be

8

"A Note on

Style" (1942),

The Arch of the

Fashion can be bought. Style one must possess. Edna Woolman Chase and Ilka Chase, Always in Vogue

9

I do not know anyone who has got to the top without hard work. That is the recipe. It will not always get you to the top, but it should get you

Margaret Thatcher, in The London Daily Telegraph (1986)

10

^ SUBJECTIVITY

unbelievable intelligence, you can have connections, you can have opportunities fall out of the sky. But in the end, hard work is the true, enduring characteristic of successful people.

You can have

Marsha Evans,

personalized,

we lose our capacity to

else's

Success.

experiences, to think abstractly.

We

Lauren Picker, "'The Key to

in

My

Parade (1996)

Success supposes endeavor.

1

substitute sentimentality for thought.

Wendy

.'," .

from our own or

entertain ideas, to generalize

someone

at every-

pretty near.

See also Appearance, Clothes, Dress, Elegance, Fashion, Taste, Trends, Writing.

If all issues are

or a great work, that has

Ralph Iron, The Story of an African Farm (1883)

(1954)

3

concentration; wherever

is

life,

gone before. Taste everything a little, look thing a litrie; but live for one thing.

Zodiac (1968)

2

secret of success

there has been a great

shared. Freya Stark,

The

Jane Austen,

Emma

(1816)

Kaminer, I'm Dysfunctional You're Dysfunctional

(1992)

12

We the

See also Objectivity.

all must pay with the current coin of life honey that we taste.

/

For

Rachel [Rachel Blumstein], "Jonathan," in Nathan and

Marynn Ausubel,

13 It isn't

^ SUBTLETY

eds.,

success after

A

Treasury of Jewish Poetry (1957)

all, is it, if it

isn't

an expression

of your deepest energies? Marilyn French, The Bleeding Heart (1980)

4

She was

about as subtle as a see-through blouse.

Helen Van Slyke,

A

Necessary

Woman

14

(1979)

Success

is

a great healer.

Gertrude Atherton, Black Oxen (1923)

15

16

Being

Markham, West With

Beryl

^ SUCCESS 5

Success breeds confidence.

Number One

isn't

everything to me, but for

those few hours on the court

it's

the

Night (1942)

Success makes you think you have principles. Melodie Johnson Howe, "Dirty Blonde," Crime 4 (1991)

way ahead of

in

Marilyn

V^allace, ed., Sisters in

whatever's in second place. BiUie Jean King, with

6

Kim Chapin,

Billie

Jean (1974)

He has achieved success, who has lived well, laughed often, and loved much; who has gained the respect of intelligent men and the love of little children. Book

To is

I personaUy measure success in terms of the contributions an individual makes to her or his fellow

human

beings.

Margaret Mead,

18

Bessie A. Stanley, in

7

17

Martha Lupton, The Speaker's Desk

Know

Redbook (1978)

the difference between success and fame.

Success

{1937)

in

is

Mother Teresa. Fame

Erma Bombeck,

in

is

Madonna.

USA Today {1991)

tend, unfailingly, unflinchingly, towards a goal, 19

the secret of success.

Anna

Pavlova, "Pages of

Pavlova (1956)

My Life,"

in

A.H. Franks,

ed.,

The

best thing that can

knowledge that Liv

it is

come with

nothing to long

UUmann, Changing (1976)

success for.

is

the

—

1

SUCCESS 1

I've

666

never sought success in order to get fame and

money:

it's

and the passion

the talent

12

that count in

two-bladed golden sword;

Success

is

one and

stabs

Mae

success.

a

one

at the

West, Goodness

same

Had Nothing

it

knights

time. to

Do With

It!

(1959)

Ingrid Bergman, in Oriana Fallaci, Limelighters (1963) 13

2

Winning the

Nobel Prize

prize [1963

work

wasn't half as exciting as doing the Maria Goeppert Mayer, Nobel Prize (1985)

3

in

in physics] itself.

Women and

Barbara Shiels,

Annie

14

You

always

you are not deserving. People who what they do know what kind of

feel

work goes with

so they are surprised at the

it,

praise.

really counts.

Virginia Hamilton, in The

Eva Le Gallienne,

Horn Book

Robert A. Schanke, Shanered Applause

in

Life (1902)

are successful at

so-called success or failure matter if only you have succeeded in doing the thing you set

DOING is all that

Helen KeUer, The Story of My

Sullivan, in

the

What does

out to do. The

People seldom see the halting and painful steps by which the most insignificant success is achieved.

(1993)

(1992)

15

4

Who

wants to read about success? struggle which makes a good story. Katharine (1927),

Anne

the early

Dwells within the soul of every Artist / More than all his effort can express; / And he knows the best

remains unuttered,

Sighing at what we

/

call his

success.

Three Views"

Porter, "Gertrude Stein:

The Days Before

It is

Adelaide

(1952)

Anne

Procter, "Unexpressed," Legends

and Lyrics

(1858) 5

we are all happier when we are achievement than when the prize is

Generally speaking, stUl striving for

in

Margot Fonteyn,

6

16

our hands.

A

Dancer's World {1979)

Lilhan Hellman, Pentimento (1973)

—

The trouble with success is it takes all your time. And you can't do the things you reaUy want to do! Ruth Draper, "Three Women and Mr. Clifford," The Art of

17

am doomed to an eternity No set goal achieved satisfies. I

new

come

of compulsive work. seeds.

Success does not implant bad characteristics in It

Bette Davis, The Lonely Life (1962)

bad

at

anything

—

is

that

it

in the

Margaret Halsey,

world

and that is something of a driving, perfectionist attitude, so that once you do achieve number one, you don't relax and enjoy it.

19

Mae

Achievement brings with Christie,

They

Came

it its to

own

Baghdad

anticlimax.

fails like

success; nothing

is

"How to

Province of the Heart (1959)

ed.,

Vm No Angel,

in Joseph

The Wit and Wisdom of Mae West (1967)

like address. Life (1978)

Integrity

Get Along With Men," The

is

so perishable in the

summer months of

success.

/

so defeated as

yesterday's triumphant Cause. PhylHs McGinley,

the ladder of

(1951)

"Nothing succeeds as doth succeed Success!" None who have known Success assent to this.

Nothing

West, on her character in

Nothing succeeds

22

I

David Bailey and Peter Evans,

Vanessa Redgrave,

in

Goodbye Baby and

Amen

Laurence Hope, "Happiness," Stars of the Desert (1903)

1

who cUmbed

Fran Ixbowitz, Metropolitan

21

10

Laughing Matter {1977)

wrong by wrong.

Weintraub,

Jean King, with Frank Deford, Bilhe Jean (1982)

Agatha

No

She's the kind of girl success,

20 9

merely steps up the growth rate of the

characteristics they already had.

takes a certain mentality to

attain that position in the first place,

Billie

can

It

endless.

The trouble with being number one

It

out.

people.

8

ways.

a

Barbara Walters, in Newsweek (1974)

Success only breeds a

The golden apple devoured has

goal.

make you go one of two

prima donna, or it can smooth the edges, take away the insecurities, let the nice things

18 is

Success can

make you

Ruth Draper (i960)

7

It is a mark of many famous people that they cannot part with their brightest hour: what worked once must always work.

don't think success

say.

Rather

nothing

I

else

believe

is it

(1969)

harmful, as so

many people

indispensable to talent:

than to increase the

Jeanne Moreau, in Oriana

talent.

Fallaci, Limelighters (1963)

if for

—

1

5

SUCCESS ^ SUCCESS AND FAILURE

667

1

When you thing

young you are surprised if everyand when you get older you're

are

13 It's

mildly surprised

if

anything

Woman

Kathleen Norris,

in

find

it's

hard to

as

live

George

is.

down an

early

triumph

as

To be

who have

—but hate the peo-

in

Oriana

Fallaci,

VEuropeo

(1973)

it

is

right twice every day. After

can boast of a long series of successes.

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

tions of people

Mary Wilson

was the

Even a stopped clock

some years,

16

who

Little,

bored by the attenformerly snubbed you. is

to be

A Paragrapher's Reveries (1904)

must be made.

sacrifices

made by others but make them yourself

better that they are

that, you'll Rita

have to

Mae Brown,

Starting

From

failing

Scratch (1988)

See also AccompUshment, Celebrity, Failure, Fame,

mountain I climbed, and was astounding, exhilarating, stu-

it

For you to be successful, It's

operatic

first

the view from

Happiness, Prosperity, Success and Failure, Winning.

pefying. Leontyne

6 It's a little

Price, in Life (1966)

depressing to

become number one

cause the only place you can go from there Doris Day, in A.E. Hotchner, Doris

7

woman has to be much better at

Money (1950)

The penalty of success

5 It

Bede (1859)

it.

Kathleen Winsor, Star

4

successful, a

Golda Meir,

think Americans love success

ple

Adam

St.

1

I

Eliot,

Vincent Millay (1922), in Allan Ross Macdougall, Letters of Edna St. Vincent Millay (1952)

Edna

3

i'

her job than a man.

an early indiscretion. ed.,

that take advantage that get advantage

Love (1935) 14

2 I

them

this world.

isn't a success,

is

be-

down.

^ SUCCESS AND FAILURE

Day (1975)

The top is not forever. Either you walk down, or you are going to be kicked down. Janet Collins, in Brian Lanker, I

Dream a World

17 It is

nothing to succeed

trouble,

(1989)

and

if

one has not taken great fail if one has done the

nothing to

it is

best one could. 8

Like most people

who have reached the top,

she finds that the staying Ilka Chase, Free

is

I

think

Nadia Boulanger,

Don

G. Campbell, Reflections of

Admission (1948) 18

9

in

Boulanger (1982)

harder than the climb.

Success has killed

more men than

O

in success there often lurks a failure

upon

bullets.

the soul in hidden shame,

there sometimes rests a triumph

Texas Guinan, nightclub act (1920)

/

That feeds

And

/ /

in defeat

Greater than

fame. 10

made

Success has

Cindy Adams,

1

What

is

failures of

in Joey

many men.

Adams, Cindy and

Eliza Boyle O'Reilly,

generally regarded as success

—

acquisition

of wealth, the capture of power or social prestige I consider the most dismal failures. I hold when is

he

said of a is

man

finished

—

that he has arrived, his

it

means

19

Success

is

Lillian

same

class.

I

mean, they're

Hellman, in The Listener (1979)

Most

successes are unhappy. That's

in Harper's

successes

(1934)

—they have

why

they are

to reassure themselves about

themselves by achieving something that the world

counted sweetest

/

By those who

ne'er

will notice.

.

.

.

The happy people

are failures be-

cause they are on such good terms with themselves

succeed. Emily Dickinson Higginson,

My

at 20

12

Rochejacquelin,"

not even a couch and a chair.

that point. Magazine

la

Success and failure are not true opposites, and they're not even in the

it

that

development has stopped

Emma Goldman, "Was My Life Worth Living?"

"Henri de

Candles (1903)

I (1957)

eds.,

{1859), in Mabel Loomis Todd and T.W. Poems by Emily Dickinson (1890)

that they don't give a

damn.

Agatha Christie, Sparkling Cyanide (1945)

SUCCESS AND FAILURE ^ SUFFERING 1

The

success or failure of a

goes,

seems to

the right

lie

moment

life,

more

in the

[

as far as posterity

668

]

10

or less luck of seizing

of escape.

Alice James (1891J, in

Success

is

is

also

one of the ways of knowing you're

Je&samyn West, To See the Dream (1957)

Anna Robeson

Burr, Alice James (1934) 11

2

Suffering alive.

a public affair. Failure

a private fu-

is

The

neral. Rosalind Russell, in John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

sound of

sight or

perfect things causes a cer-

tain suffering. Adrienne Monnier (1940), in Richard McDougaU, Very Rich Hours of Adrienne Monnier (1976)

in

tr..

The

Paradise {\9J9) 12

See also Failure, Success.

Although the world is full of suffering, of the overcoming of it. Helen

13

Pain

^ SUFFERING

is

Keller,

Suffering has always been with us, does

matter in what form

how we

bear

it

comes?

and how we

Etty Hillesum (1942),

4

it

An

it

really

All that matters

fit it

14

is

Pain is

into our lives.

metaboHzed

15

(1834), in

Marie Jenny Howe,

ed..

The

Suffering raises is

by

Intimate Journal of George Sand (1929)

.

.

Suffering,

on the other hand, and un-

pain.

Audre Lorde, "Eye

it

George Sand

.

the nightmare reliving of unscrutinized

Interrupted Life (1983)

We do not die of anguish, we live on. We continue to suffer. We drink the cup drop by drop.

optional.

New Day (1985)

an event.

is

is

Casey, in Karen Casey and Martha Vanceburg,

The Promise of a

3

full also

Optimism (1903)

inevitable. Suffering

M. Kathleen

it is

to Eye," Sister Outsider (1984)

up those

souls that are truly great;

only small souls that are

made

mean-spirited

it.

Alexandra David-N'eel (1889), La Lampe de Sagesse (1986) 5

Suffering belongs to

no language.

Adelia Prado, "Denouement," in EUen Watson,

Alphabet

in the

tr..

The

16

A Wounded Deer Higginson,

6

True knowledge comes only through Elizabeth Barrett

—

leaps highest.

in Mabel Loomis Todd and T.W. Poems by Emily Dickinson (1890)

Emily Dickinson (1860J,

Park (1990J

Browning

eds..

suffering.

(1844), in Charlotte Porter

and

17

Helen A. Clarke, eds.. The Complete Works of Elizabeth Barrett Browning (1900)

So much that was beautiful and so much that was hard to bear. Yet whenever I showed myself ready to bear it, the hard was directly transformed into the beautiful.

7 I

do not

believe that sheer suffering teaches. If suf-

fering alone taught,

since everyone suffers.

An Interrupted Life (1983)

the world

mourning, understanding, patience, love, openness, and the willingness to remain vulnerable. Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Hour of Gold, Hour of Lead

8

Etty Hillesum (1942),

would be wise, To suffering must be added

all

18

(1973)

That there should be a purpose to suffering, that a person should be chosen for it, special these are houses of the mind, in which whole peoples have found shelter.

—

The world has been forced to its knees. Unhappily find our way there without being beaten to it by suffering.

we seldom

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, The Wave of the Future

19

So long

as

one

is

able to pose

one has

still

(1940)

much

to

learn about suffering. Ellen Glasgow, Letters of Ellen Glasgow (1958)

Gish Jen, Typical American (1991) 20 9

The hardest thing we

do

world is to remain aware of suffering, suffering about which we can do nothing. May Sarton, At Seventy U9&4) are asked to

in this

The capacity that

I

to suffer varies

have observed in

Margot Asquith, More or

more than anything

human Less

nature.

About Myself {19)4)

See also Grief, Pain, Sorrow.

SUFFRAGE ^ SUICIDE

669

^ SUFFRAGE

7

Come

1

The vote

is

a power, a

weapon of

offense

know you must come when

Death, you

you're called

Although you're

/

a god.

Stevie Smith, "Dido's Farewell to Aeneas,"

and de-

Drowning

Not Waving But

(19^-;)

fense, a prayer.

Chapman Catt Chapman Catt (1948)

Carrie

(1920), in

Mary Gray

Peck, Carrie

8

People commit suicide for only one reason

—

to

escape torment. 2

There were some Labourists saying that other things must be dealt with before women got the vote. It was humanly natural that they, as men, should say so. Our business as women was to rec-

Li

9

ognize this and act accordingly.

There were certain hours in every life, she told herself, when the soul judged the body. Judged and forgave, or judged and condemned. Katherine Cecil Thurston, The Gambler (1905)

Christabel Pankhurst, Unshackled (1959)

3

For two generations groups of

women

have given

10

and their fortunes to secure the vote for the sex and hundreds of thousands of other women

now giving all the time at their command. No class of men in our own or any other country has made one-tenth the effort nor sacrificed one-tenth as much for the vote.

[I]

11

I

To

word, male, out of the Constitution, of this country fifty-two years of pauseless campaign; fifty-six state referendum campaigns; 480 legislative campaigns to get state

amendments submitted;

water.

.

.

.

"The Deluge

at

Nordemey," Seven Gothic

12

Suicides have a special language.

they want to

why

know

which

/

tools. I

Like carpenters

They never ask

build.

Anne

Sexton, "Wanting to Die," Live or Die (1966)

forty-seven state

convention campaigns; 277

constitutional

salt

salt sea.

Tales (1934)

women

suffrage

myself and thus being

of a cure for everything:

Isak Dinesen,

by Federal

get that

cost the

know

Sweat, or tears, or the

Constitutional

4

killing

Anne Sexton {1964), in Linda Gray Sexton and Lois Ames, eds., Anne Sexton: A Self-Portrait in Letters {1977)

are

Chapman Catt, Woman Suffrage Amendment {1917)

have fantasies of

the powerful one not the powerless one.

their lives

Carrie

Ang, The Butcher's Wife {1983)

state

13

Suicide

the ultimate "one-up," as

is

it

were, the

party convention campaigns; thirty national party

accusation that brooks no defense, the argument

convention campaigns to get suffrage planks in the party platforms; nineteen campaigns with nineteen

won

successive Congresses to get the federal

ment submitted, and

at last.

Joanne Greenberg, "They Live," High Crimes and Misdemeanors (1979)

amend-

the final ratification cam14 Killing

paign. Carrie

Chapman

Catt, in

Mary Gray

Peck, Carrie

Chapman

herself

was the ultimate conversation stop-

per, the final saying,

Catt (1948)

"No

backs."

Jane Rule, "In the Attic of the House," Christopher Street (1979)

5

The single most impressive fact about the attempt by American women to obtain the right to vote is

how long Alice

S.

it

15

took.

Rossi,

"Along the

Sufifrage Trail,"

The Feminist

The right to choose death when life no longer holds meaning is not only the next liberation but the last

human

Papers (1973)

right.

Marya Mannes, Last Rights

(1974)

See also Democracy, Elections. 16

Nothing

is

so horrifying as the possibility of exist-

ing simply because

Madame de

17

We

cannot blot out one page of our

can throw the book in the George Sand, Mauprat

we do not know how

"On

to die.

Philosophy," The Influence of the

Passions (1796)

^ SUICIDE 6

Stael,

{1837)

fire.

lives,

but we

I

don't see

I

think

you're

it

why people

consider suicide cowardice.

has a certain dignity

—

fired.

Rosemary Kutak,

I

Am

the

Cat (1948)

like leaving

before

SUICIDE 1

SUNDAY

>9

Some people

say that suicide

never believed that.

home

certain folks

670

I

say

it's

early. It's

is a sin, but I have God's way of calling much nicer than an

awful accident, where the rest of us are ing

if

left

9

2

Human

mutual ser\ice. No grief, pain, misfortune, or "broken heart" is excuse for cutting off one's Ufe while any power of service remains. But when all usefulness is over, when one is assured of an unavoidable and imminent death, it is the simplest of human rights to choose a quick and eas)' death in place of a slow and horrible one. Charlotte Perkins

3

(1988J

GUman,

Razors pain you; you; /

/

.\nd drugs cause cramp.

Nooses

well

give;

11

/

/

WTiile

it is, it is

ceas-

"WOd Peadies," Sets to Catdi

How softly summer

the VTtnd (1921)

shuts, \Wthout the creaking of

a door. Emih' Dickinson (1880), in Mabel Loomis Todd, of Emily Dickinson, voL 2 (1894) 12

damp;

/

The months between the cherries and the peaches / Are brimming cornucopias which spiU / Fruits Elinor Wylie,

suicide note 11935)

Rivers are

/

made.

red and purple.

consists in

life

delicately

Genevieve Taggard, "Hute in Later Summer," Calling Western Union (1936)

wonder10

Cape Ann

is

ing.

the person really wanted to go.

Faith Sullivan, The

Summer

Generally speaking, the poorer person

ed.. Letters

summers

where he winters. Fran Lebowitz, Social Studies (1977)

Adds

stain

Guns aren't la\s'ful; / You might as

See also August, Seasons.

Gas smells awful;

/

live.

Dorothy Parker, "Resume," Enou^ Rope (1926)

^ SUN

See also Death, Ehing, Self-Destruction, Self-Determination.

13

The sun was like a word %sTitten between the and the sk\', a word that was swallowed up by sea before any man had time to read it. Stella

^ SUMMER

14

Benson, This

The sun

is

Is the

Ber)-!

Winter

is

Autumn Summer

cold-hearted, is

/

Spring

is

/ Blown WTien ever>'

a weather-cock

days for

me

/

yea and nay,

way.

ever}'

leaf

is

on

1917

his

hand of

mind on other

Markham, West With

a

man

things.

the Sight (1942)

/ /

15

The sun beating feeling.

its

I

in

on

me

gives

my mind

a dr\-

feel like dust.

Eveh-n Scott, Escapade ^1923)

tree. Christina Rossetti,

"Summer"

(1845),

Gobhn Market (1862) 16

The sun pours out hke wine. Lizerte

5

1

as dispassionate as the

who greets you with 4

End

sea

the

Summertime

is

\S'oodworth Reese, "Trust,"

A

Quiet Road (1896)

the time of sharpest memory-.

Ruth Sidransky, In

Silence {1990)

17

The sun

lay like a friendly

arm

across her square

shoulders. 6

The softness of the summer day mine paw. .\nais

Nin

fl937).

[was] like an er-

The Diary ofAnais Sin,

Mariorie Kinnan Rawlings,

18

vol. 2 (7967)

The

Summer, shrewd else,

and

/

all

WhippoonviU

—

(1940)

Mary {i92ii)

See also Sunrise, Sunset.

sends in the season's tray of soft foods, pollen

rose.

Patricia

8 July

doctor, treats the eye before

die

sun, God's outi great shadow.

Julia Peterkin, Scarlet Sister

7

When

Hampl,

title

poem, Resort (1983)

was the month when summer,

oven, might change color, but higher.

It

was

at its height.

Jessam)Ti West, Leaf}' Rivers (1967)

it

^ SUNDAY like

bread

would

in the

rise

no

19

Sunday

is

sort of like a piece of bright gold

lying in a pile of white muslin weekdays. Yoshiko Uchida,

A Jar of Dreams (1981)

brocade

SUNDAY ^ SUNSET

671

1

Since her childhood

had seemed

it

to her that the

10

Dawn

movement of all laws, even natural ones, was either suspended or accelerated on the Sabbath. Ground

Ellen Glasgow, Barren

This

and

is

Norma Jean

the Termite

Queen

So sudden and abrupt was the sunrise that the birds had to pretend they had been awake all the time.

13

That

(1975)

me on Sunday

after-

be on a Sunday

after-

I

noon around four

die

it

will

14 It

5

The

feeling of

Sunday

is

it

shall be,

is

that

it's

as

sins

My Mortal Enemy (1926)

was harder to drown

at sunrise

than in darkness.

Edith Wliarton, The House of Mirth (1905) {1979)

15

In gold sandals Sappho (6th

when they

Like

still.

was in the beginning, world without end."

"As

say,

Can

same everywhere,

the

heavy, melancholy, standing

I

our

Willa Gather,

o'clock.

Barbara Gordon, I'm Dancing As Fast As

When

comes over the water,

were pardoned; as if the sky leaned over the earth and kissed it and gave it absolution.

always hated Sundays, always had to fight the

When

always such a forgiving time.

is

cold, bright streak

first

gray gloom that comes over

When Rain Clouds Gather (1969)

Bessie Head,

if all

.

as glad as a child's laugh;

Margaret Deland, Florida Days (1889)

Sheila Ballantyne,

.

is

Letters to Sophie Liebknecht (1917)

Sundays are terrible because it is clear that there is no one in charge of the world. And this knowledge leaves you drifting around, grappling with unfulfilled expectations and vague yearnings.

.

birth.

as a renewal of the world's youth.

it is

12

noons.

wet with

That leap up of the sun

solitaries.

4 I've

/

Songs From This Earth on Turtle's Back (1983)

Sunday, the deadliest of days for prisoners

Rosa Luxemburg, Prison

3

the child

(1925) 11

2

is

Charlotte DeClue, "Morning Song," in Joseph Bruchac, ed..

dawn

A

Barnstone, eds.,

now, and ever

Jean Rhys, Voyage in the Dark (1934)

/

like a thief/ fell

cent, b.c), in Alilci

upon me.

Barnstone and Willis

Book of Women Poets From Antiquity

to

Now (1980) 16

Dawn

Downs

crept over the

white

like a sinister

animal, followed by the snarling cries of a wind 6

Sunday afternoons

are the longest afternoons of all.

Carson McCullers, Clock Without Hands

eating

way between the black boughs of the The wind was the furious voice of this slug-

its

thorns.

(1961)

gish animal light that

was baring the dormers and

mullions and scullions of Cold Comfort Farm. Gibbons, Cold Comfort Farm (1932)

Stella

^ SUNGLASSES 17

Dawn and

Sunglasses are the twentieth-century equivalent of

of choosing exactly the right

moment

to

18

Most people do not consider dawn tive

to

of

known I would

Marilynne Robinson, Housekeeping (1980)

reveal yourself Jane Seymour, Guide

have always

not be comfortable.

and veils. People use sunglasses to hide themselves. There is a particular art to taking off sunfans

glasses,

I

me

reminded

excesses always

its

heaven, a place where

Romantic Living (1986)

experience

Ellen

—

Goodman,

unless they are

Close to

to be

still

an

attrac-

up.

Home (1979)

See also Morning, Sun, Sunset.

^ SUNRISE 8 I'll tell

you how the Sun rose

—

/

A

^ SUNSET Ribbon

at a

time. Emily Dickinson (i860), in Mabel Loomis Todd and T.W. Higginson, eds.. Poems by Emily Dickinson (1890)

19

The sky broke water caught

like

an egg into

full

sunset and the

fire.

Pamela Hansford Johnson, The Unspeakable Skipton 9

(1981)

A Strip of pale daffodil, sharp as a razor blade, pried open the Phyllis

lid

of the sky.

Bottome, Level Crossing (1936)

20

The sunset caught me, turned /

set the

clouds

/

to

the brush to copper,

one great roof of flame

/

above

.

SUNSET ^ SUPERNATURAL the earth, fire, /

and

so that

/

I

672]

walked through

fire,

Elizabeth Coatsworth,

"On

the Hills," Atlas

and Beyond 8

(1924)

1

2

^ SUPERIORITY

beneath

in beauty.

all

Each night the sunset surged with purple pampasgrass plumes, and shot ftachsia rockets into the pink sky, then deepened through folded layers of peacock green to all the blues of India and a black across which clouds sometimes churned like alabaster doUs. The visual opium of the sunset was what I craved. Diane Ackerman, A Natural History of the Senses (1990)

When

one clings to the myth of innate superiority, one must constantly overlook the virtues and abilities

of others. Anne Wilson

9

His mistaken belief in his a colored glass

own

10

Margaret Halsey,

Why

he were living in

is

a lead-pipe cinch

to the renunciation of complacence

former (self-appointed)

11

if

Traitor's Purse (1941)

Giving up alcohol or cigarettes

compared

him

superiority cut

jar.

Margery AUingham,

the burning heart of creation. (1926)

Reality (1981)

off from reahty as completely as

The sun cast no rays, scarcely colored the sky around it, simply hung there on the earth's rim like Martha Ostenso, The Dark Dawn

Women's

Schaef,

by

a

eUte.

No Laughing Matter (1977)

do people who

like to get

up

early look with

who like to lie in bed late? And who like to work feel superior to

disdain on those 3

The

pale, cold light of the winter sunset did

—

beautify WUla

4

Day

is

it

was hke the

Gather,

light

not

why do people those who prefer

itself.

My Antonia (1918^

dying in the West;

earth v^dth

of truth

/

dream?

to

Ruth Stout, How to Have a Green Thumb Without an Aching Back (1955)

Heav'n

is

touching the 12

rest.

Mary Artemisia Lathbury, "Evening

Praise,"

What

sense of superiority

reading

Poems of Mary

Artemisia Lathbury (1915)

it

gives

some book which every one

Alice James (1890J, in

Anna Robeson

one to escape else

is

reading.

Burr, Alice James

(1934)

See also Sun. 13

You know how some people seem their love for classical

or at least something quite special?

think you are a monster

^ SUPERFICIALITY Deep down, I'm Ava Gardner,

in

ers

pretty superficial. John Robert Colombo, Popcorn

in

Paradise

Depth

isn't

everything: the spruce

but to hold on

Amy Glampitt, Light

you don't "love

chil-

may

be?

found out that many people who love flowlook down on those who don't. Ruth Stout, How to Have a Green Thumb Without an I

Aching Back (1955J

(1979)

6

if

spiritual

And others who

dren," however obnoxious the children Well,

5

to think that

music makes them

Was Like

/

spreads

its

/

has no taproot,

underpinnings thin

"The Spruce Has

No

14

And where

—

does she find them?

Dorothy Parker, on hearing

that Glare

Boothe Luce was

always kind to her inferiors, in Marion Meade, Dorothy

Taproot," What the

Parker: VVTiaf Fresh Hell

Is

This? (1988)

{1965)

See

also

Discrimination,

Equality,

Oppression,

Self-Importance.

^ SUPERFLUITY ^ SUPERNATURAL 7

I

...

do not want anything

else;

it

would be adding

feet to a snake.

Han

Suyin,

A

Many-Splendored Thing

(1952)

15

The supernatural

is

only the natural of which the

laws are not yet understood.

See also Surplus.

Agatha Ghristie,

title

story.

The Hound of Death

(1933)

SUPERNATURAL ^ SURGERY

673

1

We have these instincts which defy all our wisdom

was usual

10 It

own

their

the next.

plant her field for her.

.

.

.

some reason was unable

to attend to her planting, feast, to

members of her

the

Buffalo Bird

tomorrow

science of

is

3

I

11

knew

hem lift

in

that

hemUne

Mae West,

a

little

Goodness

And bit

I

I

to

as told to Gilbert L. Wilson, Bujfalo

(1987)

always wanted to be somebody.

had touched the I wanted to

being me,

more. to Do

Had Nothing

it's

half because

Althea Gibson,

With

It!

.

.

.

If I've

made

was game to take a wicked amount of punishment along the way and half because there were an awful lot of people who cared enough to help me. it,

(1961)

some marvelous way

of the unknown.

Woman,

them

the supernatural of

today. Agatha Christie, The Pale Horse

which she invited

age society and asked

Woman's Garden

Bird

The

planting; but

she sometimes cooked a

Sarah Orne Jewett, Deephaven {1877)

2

women of a household to do if a woman was sick, or for

for the

and for which we never can frame any laws. They are powers which are imperfectly developed in this life, but one cannot help the thought that the mystery of this world may be the commonplace of

I

I

Always Wanted

Be Somebody

to

(1958)

(1959)

12

"Uncritical support"

a contradiction in terms.

is

Joanna Russ, "Power and Helplessness in the Women's Movement," in Christian McEwen and Sue O'Sullivan, eds.. Out the Other Side (1988)

See also Devil, Ghosts, God.

See also Friendship, Service, Sympathy.

^ SUPERSTITION 4

A little superstition is a good thing to keep in one's

^ SURFING

bag of precautions. Gertrude Atherton, Black Oxen (1923) 13 5

No one is so thoroughly superstitious as the godless

Surfing

is

like that.

ing or else

man.

Agatha

you

You

are either vigorously curs-

are idiotically pleased with yourself. The

Christie,

Man

in the

Brown

Suit (1924)

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom's Cabtn (1852)

6

There's a rule, hfe,

I

think.

You

get

what you want

in

but not your second choice too.

^ SURGERY

Alison Lurie, Real People (1969)

7

The bad times I can handle. drive

me

crazy.

When

is

It's

the

good times

that

14

the other shoe going to

Surgeons must be very careful knife!

drop?

/

Culprit

Erma Bombeck, Doing

If Life Is a

Bowl of Cherries, What Am

I

Underneath

—

/

When they take the

their fine incisions

/

Stirs the

Lifel

Emily Dickinson (1859), in T.W. Higginson and Mabel Loomis Todd, eds., Poems by Emily Dickinson, 2nd series

in the Pits? (1971)

(1891)

See also Belief, Fear. 15

way she'd heard old documentaries speak of assaults on Except that what he would be enemy territory. going into was her body.

He spoke

of "going in" the

veterans in

TV

.

^ SUPPORT

.

.

Margaret Atwood, "Hairball," Wilderness Tips (1991)

8

Those

whom we support hold

us

up

in hfe.

16

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Aphorisms (1893)

He

just

you

if

wanted to get that knife into me. He'd cut you had dandruff.

Fanny 9

no support so strong enables one to stand alone.

There

is

Ellen Glasgow,

Brice, in

Norman

Katkov, The Fabulous fanny (1952)

as the strength that

"The Difference," The Shadowy Third

17 (1923)

Fact One: Cataract surgery

is

simple, painless and

(except with implants) risk free

.

.

.

the whole pro-

61

SURGERY ^ SURVIVAL

674

common,

routine and nothing to worry Two: Fact One applies only to cataracts on the eyes in somebody else's head.

cedure

is

8

Surviving meant being born over and over.

about. Fact

Erica Jong, Fear of Flying (197 i)

Helene Hanff, Q's Legacy (1985)

9

When you in

1

[I'm the] only topless octogenarian in Washington.

it

get to the

end of your rope

—

tie

a knot

and hang on.

Eleanor Roosevelt, You Learn by Living (i960)

Alice Roosevelt Longworth, after a double mastectomy, in

Michael Teague, Mrs.

L. (1981)

10

She endured. And survived. Marginally, perhaps, but it is not required of us that we Uve well. Anne Cameron, Daughters of Copper Woman

^ SURPLUS 1

2

The world has become too

full

of

many

things,

There

often in people to

is

whom

(1981)

"the worst" has

happened an almost transcendent freedom, they have faced "the worst" and survived it.

an

overfurnished room.

for

Carol Pearson, The Hero Within (1986)

Freya Stark, Ionia (1954) 12 3

Any surplus

is

immoral.

Despite I

all

remain

Monique

Jenny Holzer, Truisms (1979)

See also Profit, Quantity, Superfluity, Waste.

13

the evils they washed to crush

me with /

as steady as the three-legged cauldron.

Surviving

Wittig, Les Guerilleres {1969)

is

important, but thriving

Maya Angelou,

is

elegant.

in Judith Paterson, "Interview;

Maya

Angelou," Vogue (1982)

^ SURPRISE

14

have not withdrawn into despair, I did not go in gathering honey, / 1 did not go mad, I did not go mad, I did not go mad. Hoda al-Namani, "I Remember I Was a Point, I Was a Circle," in Elizabeth Wamock Femea, Women and the I

mad

4 Surprises are

come

rarely L.E.

5

Uke misfortunes or herrings- -they

single.

Landon, Romance and Reality

Family

(1831)

Surprises are fooHsh things. The pleasure is not enhanced, and the inconvenience is often consider-

15

6

I

will

not

let

Emma

(i8i6)

another mail pass without giving you

which will, I fear, seriously you have not a very tight elastic to your net, and cause Mr. Boyce's hat to be Hfted several inches above his head, if it is not a tolerably heavy one. It is neither more nor less than that I have been engaged for the last six months to Mr. Taylor. a piece of information

disarrange your hair

Middle East (1985)

Sometimes you don't know that the house you live is glass until the stone you cast comes boomeranging back. Maybe that's the actual reason you threw it. Something in you was yelling, "I want out." The life you saved, as well as the glass you shattered, was your own. Jessamyn West, A Matter of Time (1966) in

able. Jane Austen,

in the

if

Rachel Henning (1865), The Letters of Rachel Henning {1963)

1

I

survived

my childhood by birthing many separate

identities to stand in for

great stress

and

Roseanne Arnold,

17

The

guilt

one another

My Lives (1994)

of outliving those you love

is justly to be something we do of dying could be no

borne, she thought. Outliving See also Shocking, Unexpected.

to

in times of

fear.

them. The fantasies

is

stranger than the fantasies of living. Surviving

perhaps the strangest fantasy of them

Eudora Welty, The Opttmtst's Daughter (1968)

^ SURVIVAL 18 7

Survival

is

a

form of resistance.

Gerda Lemer, chapter {1972)

is

all.

title.

Black

Women

in

White America

Misfortune had made Lily supple instead of hardening her, and a pHable substance is less easy to break than

a stiff one.

Edith Wharton, The House of Mirth (1905)

— SURVIVAL ^ SYMBOLS

675

1

"The

who

unfit die: the

say so?

fit

both

live

—They who do

and

thrive."

^ SWEARING

Alas,

/

survive.

Sarah N. Cleghom, "The Survival of the Fittest," Portraits

and

10

Protests (1917)

Swearing

is

.

.

.

learning to the ignorant, eloquence

to the blockhead, vivacity to the stupid,

and wit

to

the coxcomb.

See also Endurance.

Mary

11

Q)llyer, Felicia to Charlotte (1744)

Oaths and curses are

a

proof of a most heroic courwhich answers the same

age, at least in appearance,

^ SUSPENSE

end. Mary 2

I

would rather

feel the

sword than behold

it

pended.

See also Obscenity.

Regina Maria Roche, Nocturnal

Visit (1800)

^ SWIMMING

^ SUSPICION 12 3

Once suspicion

is

aroused, every thing feeds

This

it.

shell

Amelia

4

The

Qjllyer, Felicia to Charlotte (1744)

sus-

E. Barr, ]an Vedder's

Wife (1885)

is no lake, / it's a flat blue egg. We peel / its and climb inside / like four spoons looking for

the yolk.

finger of suspicion never forgets the

way

it

Ethna McKieman, "One Summer's Lake," Caravan (1989)

has

once pointed. Anna Katharine Green, The Leavenworth Case 5

Suspicions grew in Edith's

mind

(1878)

like little extra

^ SYMBOLS

eyes. Margaret Millar, The Iron Gates (1945) 13

6

She mistakes suspicion for Shirley Hazzard,

Margot Asquith, More or Less About Myself (1934)

The Transit of Venus (1980) 14

7

Symbols are the imaginative signposts of life.

insight.

The china bowl which held her sanity and trust fell from its shelf in her mind and broke, and another

That's the trouble, a sex symbol I

just hate to

becomes

a thing

be a thing.

Marilyn Monroe, in Life (1962)

reason for his lateness began to take shape in her

thoughts with the same slow and inevitable accretion of detail as the chUd in her womb. Paule Marshall, Praisesong for the Widow (1983)

15

Come

to think of it, just about every tool was shaped like either a weenie or a pistol, depending on your point of view. Barbara Kingsolver, The Bean Trees (1989)

8

Nothing

is

show

tion as to

an enemy,

come

so capable of overturning a

is

a distrust of

it;

often sufficient to

good

inten-

to be suspected for

make

a

person be-

one.

Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sevigne (1670), Letters of Madame de Sevigne to Her Daughter and Her Friends, vol.

1

(1811)

16

In many college English courses the words "myth" and "symbol" are given a tremendous charge of significance. You just ain't no good unless you can see a symbol hiding, like a scared gerbil, under

every page. the

9

Jealousy

most.

It's

is

the fear of losing the thing

very normal. Suspicion

is

the thing that's

And

in

many

creative vvriting courses

beasts multiply, the place

swarms with

What does this Mean? \Vhat does that Symbolize? What is the Underlying Mythos? Kids come them.

lurching out of such courses with a brain

abnormal. Jerr>' Hall,

you love

little

interview (1978)

gerbils. Ursula K. Le Guin, "Myth and Archetype in Science

See also Distrust, Doubt, Jealousy.

Fiction" (1976), Language of the Night (1979}

full

of

SYMPATHY

676

^ SYMPATHY

4

Never does one

feel

in trying to speak Jane 1

Sympathy

is

the

charm of human

Ufe.

Grace Aguilar, The Mother's Recompense

2

There are times when sympathy the air

we

is

Sterling, eds., "/ Belong to the

Thomas

Carlyle

on the death

James Anthony Froude, ed., and Memoriab of Jane Welsh Carlyle, vol. 2 (1883)

(1851)

(1853), in

Letters

as necessary as 5

(1901), in

Carlyle, letter to

of his mother

breathe.

Rose Pastor Stokes

Welsh

oneself so utterly helpless as

comfort for great bereavement.

Herbert Shapiro and David

L.

Working Class" (1992)

Since

I

heard that the mists of autumn had vanleft desolate winter in your house, I have

ished and

thought often of you

as

I

watched the streaming

sky. 3

The dehcate and infirm go for sympathy, not to the and buoyant, but to those who have suffered

Lady Murasaki, The Tale ofGenji

(c.

1008)

well

like themselves. Catharine Esther Beecher, "Statistics of Female Health,"

See also Compassion, Consolation, Empathy, Pity,

Woman

Virtue.

Suffrage

and Woman's

Professions (1871)

T ^ TABOOS 1

The type of

figleaf

which each culture employs

What

a fine quaUty, what an absolute virtue Tact is. Lady Portmiore never had a grain of it a misfortune that fell more heavily on her friends than on

its

of

moraUty.

It

—

to herself.

social taboos offers a twofold description

cover its

7

Emily Eden, The Semi-Attached Couple (i860)

unacknowsuggests the form that

reveals that certain

ledged behavior exists and

it

See also Graciousness, Politeness.

such behavior takes. Freda Adler,

2

Our

Sisters in

Crime

chief taboos are

(1975)

no longer conscious. They do

^ TALENT

not appear as themselves in our laws, and for the

most part are not spoken of directly. But when we break them or even think of breaking them, our unconscious knowledge that we are violating sacred rules causes us to feel as if our lives are threatened, as

if

we may not be allowed

Sonia Johnson, From Housewife

to

to

8

Marsha

live.

Goodman,

in

Sinetar,

Do What You

Everyone has Erica Jong, Artist," in

The Boston Globe (1994)

talent.

"The

11

them

kind of mind-reading.

Ome Jewett,

12

The Country of the Pointed Firs (1896)

Tact

is

There very

is

A

Glass Eye at a Keyhole (1938)

something about conscious

irritating.

Agatha Christie,

own

gift

N or M? (1941)

tact that

the courage to it

leads.

A

Wrinkle

in

Time

(1962)

only on the very was what you did with

sat gracefully it

(1981)

and so does the gift; but vocaseldom of equal proportions, and

exists,

are

and

the

is

secret tension.

Mavis Gallant, Poole,

is

suppose that the struggle to equate them

true

themselves.

6

its

Cody, Dupe

and

tion

the ability to describe others as they see

Mary Pettibone

rare

Ms. (1972)

The vocation I

5

is

that counts.

Talent on

Liza

after all a

Will Follow

As Housewife, The Housewife As

young. After a certain age it that counted.

^ TACT is

What

Artist

Madeleine L'Engle,

Sarah

Money

We can't take any credit for our talents. It's how we use

See also Morality.

Tact

Love, the

follow the talent to the dark place where

10

4

born v«th eventually sur-

Heretic (1981)

are falling across our culture like

Ellen

are

(1987)

dominoes. What was unspeakable yesterday dominates talk shows today.

Taboos

we

talent that

faces as a need.

9 3

Any

in

Susan Cahill,

ed..

Women and Fiction

2

(1978)

is

13

We

do not know and cannot

tell

Great talent or small,

when

the spirit

makes no

is

with

us.

ence.

We are caught within our own skins, our own

it

differ-

TALENT ^ TALKING sensibilities;

we

678

know

never

been adequate to the

if

our technique has

12

Talent, like beauty, to be pardoned,

Madeleine L'Engle, Two-Part Invention (1988)

1

He had

all

an

artist

must be ob-

scure and unostentatious.

vision.

Lady Marguerite Blessington, in R.R. Madden, The Literary Life and Correspondence of the Countess of Blessington, vol. 1

needs, except the spark from

(1855)

the god.

Mary

Renault, The

Mask of Apollo

13

(1966)

Talent still

2

one thing to be gifted and quite another thing worthy of one's own gift. Nadia Boulanger, in Don G. Campbell, Reflections of

is

forgiven only in the dead; those

Comtesse Diane, Les Clones de

It is

who

are

standing cast shadows. la

Vie (1898)

to be

See also Ability, Genius, Sales Ability.

Boulanger (1^82)

3

It ail

Started

when

I

was told that

I

had

gods are Yankee traders. There are no

a

gift.

gifts.

thing has a price, and in bitter moments been tempted to cry "Usury!"

The

EveryI

^ TALKING

have

Bette Davis, The Lonely Life (1962)

14

Every smart

/ Is

eased in

telling.

Georgiana Goddard King, The

world people have to pay an extortionate price for any exceptional gift whatever.

Way

of Perfect Love (1909)

4 In this

Willa Gather,

title

story.

15

The Old Beauty (1948)

How

often one talks not to hear what the other

person has got to

say,

but to hear what one has got

to say oneself. 5

Gift,

genius,

like

I

often think, only

means an

Mary Coleridge (1891), in Theresa Whistler, Collected Poems of Mary Coleridge (1954)

infinite capacity for taking pains. EUice Hopkins,

Work Amongst Working Men

Talent ius

is

the infinite capacity for taking pains. Gen-

Talent

like electricity.

is

.

17

.

Electricity

.

makes no

judgment. You can plug into it and light up a lamp, keep a heart pump going, light a cathedral, or you can electrocute a person with it. Electricity will do all that. It makes no judgment. I think talent is like that. I believe every person is born with talent. Maya Angelou, in Claudia Tate, ed.. Black Women Writers at

Work

Anne Morrow Lindbergh, North

Patience Vicki

was an outlet to be made available and free "Mental gangrene isn't a disease of the garrulous," he liked to say. Josephine Lawrence, A Tower of Steel (1943)

to

18

all.

She

with deliberation, as

talks

ruffle

an integral part of talent.

Baum,

/

Know What

19

I'm Worth (1964)

Why

Timing and arrogance

I

are decisive factors in the

can't they ever

Marya Mannes, Out of My Time

The only thing that happens overnight tion. Not talent.

is

11

A

is

born

in public

about

Home Journal (1942)

let

my

—

Tales

I'll

wanderings alone?! talk

it all

to pieces

if

it.

From Moominvalley (1963)

Sometimes too much Poem

21

'56 (1957)

career

tell

Paulette C. White,

recogni-

Carol Haney, in James Beasley Simpson, Best Quotes of '54, '55.

pressing out a

(1971)

20 10

have to

Tove Jansson,

successful use of talent.

if

on each word.

Can't they understand that 9

Orient (1935)

that talk

(1983)

is

to the

The majority of the people who sought his advice really were hungry to be hstened to and he insisted

Marcelene Cox, in Ladies' 8

person, or a place to object with reality.

all.

Helena Hanff, Q's Legacy (1985)

7

To mention a loved object, a someone else is to invest that

the infinite capacity for achievement without

is

taking any pains at

The

(1883)

16

6

ed..

God

to

talk

you

can

kill

a thing.

a Black Junkie (1975)

gave you two eyes, two ears and one mouth.

So you should watch and talent in privacy.

/

"A Black Revolutionary Poem," Love

Marilyn Monroe, in Gloria Steinem, "Marilyn: The V^oman

Lynne AJpem and Esther Blumenfeld, Oh, Lord,

Who

Just Like

Died Too Soon," Ms. (1972)

much

listen twice as

talk.

Mama (1986)

I

Sound

as

TALKING

679

1

Chaunq^ Burr But

thinks.

.

.

this

.

is

talks well, possibly better

a

common

Cady Stanton

Elizabeth

than he

.12

He was

failing.

Theodore Stanton and Cady Stanton As

(1851), in

Harriot Stanton Blatch, eds., Elizabeth

13

Revealed in Her Letters Diary and Reminiscences, vol. 2 (1922)

." But she never said all I can say is anything more, so perhaps that really was all she

"Well, Ipsie,

could 2

Like

Stella

much. Katherine (1927),

Anne

.

Benson, Pipers and a Dancer (1924)

Porter, "Gertrude Stein: Three Views"

The Days Before

14 "I

(1952)

.

say.

she thought other people talked too

all talkers,

talking at the top of his ego.

Miles Franklin, Childhood at Brindabella (1963)

suppose

no use

it's

my

saying anything.

.

."

he

began, which usually meant he was going to have 3

Her tongue

is

hung

in

quite a lot to say.

de middle and works both

Margaret Mahy, The Catalogue of the Universe (1985)

ways.

Men

Zora Neale Hurston, Mules and

(1935)

15

4

Why is

His speech flows not from vanit)' or lust of praise, but from sheer necessity; the reservoir is full, and runs over.

—

Mary

Our

Russell Mitford,

when anything

Marcelene Cox,

16

Village {1848)

that

it

I

goes without saying,

never does?

it

know

in Ladies'

that after aU

is

Home Journal (1948)

said

and done, more

is

said

than done. 5

Harry drowned

drown

his

sorrows in

talk, as

He

violent step.

Rita

men

other

theirs in wine, or in sport, or in taking

intoxicated and soothed himself

17

with conversation. Ada

Mae Brown,

Her Day

In

(1976)

some .

Leverson, The Limit (1911)

am

tempted to believe that much of the mischief door of that poor unknown quantity Thinking is really due to its ubiquitous twin-

I

.

.

laid at the

brother Talking. 6

They talk simply because they think sound more manageable than silence. .

.

.

Vernon

is

18

Margaret Halsey, With Malice Toward Some (1938)

Lee, "Against Talking," Hortus Vitae (1904)

Talking almost always smothers thinking. Margaret Deland, Captain Archer's Daughter {1932)

7

He

talks for the pleasure

dogs bark and birds

own

of his

voice, the

way 19

sing.

When

a reserved person once begins to talk, noth-

Paulette Bates Alden, "Blue Mountains," Feeding the Eagles

ing can stop him; and he does not want to have to

(1988)

listen, until

he has quite finished his unfamiliar

exertion. 8 Talking's just a

nervous habit.

Martha Grimes, The Deer Leap

9

I

fear she

20

—

chiefly with talking.

wears herself out,

She cannot

PhyUis Bottome, Survival (1943)

(1985)

now moderate

the habit; but

by it.

fear she will shorten her days

I

really

On this account,

well that she lives alone.

it is

There was no way for me to understand it at the time, but the talk that fiUed the kitchen those afternoons was highly functional. It served as therapy, the cheapest kind available to my mother and her friends. But more than therapy, that freewheeling, wide-ranging, exuberant talk functioned as an outlet for the tremendous creative energy they pos.

Harriet Martineau (1841), in Valerie Sanders, ed., Harriet

Martineau: Selected Letters (1990)

.

.

sessed. 10

She probably labored under the that

you made things

better

common

delusion

Paule Marshall, "The Making of a Writer:

by talking about them.

in the Kitchen," in

The

New

From

the Poets

York Times Book Review (1983)

Rose Macaulay, Crewe Train (1926) 21 11

Which

is it, I

wonder, do

I

talk too

merely seem to people that which of those alternatives

much

talk too

I

is

it

much? And

There are very few people interesting

when

Mary Lowry,

in

who

don't

become more

they stop talking.

The

Pacific

Sun

(1985)

the most disagree-

See also Conversation, Gossip, Listening, Speech,

able? Rebecca West, The Birds Fall

or does

Down

(1966)

Storytelling.

TASTE ^ TEA

680

^ TASTE

12

Good ard,

1

Good

L.E.

taste

is

the worst vice ever invented.

Edith Sitwell, in Elizabeth Salter, The Last Years of a Rebel

13

(1967)

2

The masses

(1831)

They and crimes generally to possessed of style and feeling. are stUl ungratefial or ignorant.

Dawns + Dusks

George Sand

need a splash of bad

healthy,

physical.

it's

No taste

is

what I'm

Sand

ed..

(1886)

See also Judgment.

(1976)

taste

think

I

Raphael Ledos de Beaufort,

(1863), in

Letters of George

^ TAXES

A little bad taste is like a nice splash of paprika. We

it.

Landon, Romance and Reality

a literature

[Good taste] is a nineteenth-century concept. And good taste has never really been defined. The effort of projecting "good taste" is so studied that it offends me. No, I prefer to negate that. We have to put a period to so-called good taste.

all

his religion, his morality, his stand-

is

his test.

prefer murder, poisonings,

Louise Nevelson,

3

taste

and

—

hearty,

it's

it's

we could use more of

14

Only the

against.

people pay taxes.

little

Leona Helmsley,

in

The Washington Post {19S9)

Diana Vreeland, D.V. (1984) 15

4 Infallible taste

measured

is

inconceivable;

what could

it

/

presses

more

heavily

on the pos-

incomes than on the possessors of

large incomes.

against?

Pauline Kael,

The Income-Tax sessors of small

be

Millicent Garrett Fawcett, Political

Lost It at the Movies (1965)

Economy for Beginners

(1870) 5

Taste tends to develop very unevenly.

same person has good visual taste in people and taste in ideas. the

rare that

It's

16

taste

and good

Why

does a slight tax increase cost you two hundred dollars and a substantial tax cut save you thirty cents?

Susan Sontag, "Notes on 'Camp'" (1964), Against

Peg Bracken,

Interpretation (1966)

6

No

one ever went broke underestimating the of the American public.

17 Is

taste

/

Didn't

Modern Maturity

Argue (1969)

there a phrase in the English language

more

& Kisses (1984)

(1994)

18 7

to

fraught with menace than a tax audit'^ Erica Jong, Parachutes

Liz Smith, in

Come Here

For those who like that sort of thing sort of thing they like.

.

.

.

that

the

is

Father was the most unreconciled taxpayer

I

ever

knew. Gladys Taber, Especially Father {1948)

Muriel Spark, The Prime of Miss Jean Brodie (1961) 19 8

In every

power of which

excellence

is

taste

is

the foundation,

pretty fairly divided between the sexes.

It has been said that one man's loophole is another man's livelihood. Even if this is true, it certainly is

not

fair,

who

lane Austen, Northanger Abbey (1818)

because the loophole-livelihood of those

are reaping undeserved benefits can be the

economic noose of those who are paying more 9

Opinions: men's thoughts about great subjects.

than they should.

Taste: their thoughts about small ones: dress, be-

havior,

George

10

MiUicent Fenwick (1975), Speaking

Up

(1982)

amusements, ornaments. Eliot, Felix Holt, the

See also Government.

Radical (1866)

No argument can persuade me to like oysters if do I

not

like

them. In other words, the disturbing thing

about matters of taste

is

that they are not

^ TEA

commu-

nicable.

Hannah Arendt, The

11

Acquired

Life

tastes are the

Margaret Kennedy,

of the Mind, vol. 2 (1978)

mark of the man of leisure.

77ie Ladies of Lyndon (1925)

20

Gin is cheering and wine maketh glad the heart of man, but when you're in a real turmoil there's nothing like a good strong cup of tea. Anthony

Gilbert, Tenant for the

Tomb

(1971)

TEA

68i

1

Tea quenches

tears

and

^ TEACHING

thirst.

Murder on

Jeanine Larmoth and Charlotte Turgeon,

Menu

the

(1972)

12

2

Tea

—

TEACHING

Tight, poet, novelist,

625:14 72410 Bejar,

),

Heda, 283:u

U.S. writer,

23:10, 341:9, 758:4 ),

U.S. writer,

601:1

Benoit,

LUhan Comber (1916-

Bedford, SybUle von Schoenbeck ),

33:2

Bengis, Ingrid (1944-

Benitez, Sandra (1941-

Becker, Suzy (20th c), U.S. writer,

(1911-

Marie (Mariya Konstanti-

155:3, 155:5, 237:3,

736:2, 743:6

Becker, Margaret (20th c), U.S.

English

3845

biographer,

2747, 27411, 327:2, 362:3, 396:8, 520:6, 528:7, 621:12, 645:8, 735:13,

educator, writer, 313:16

lustrator, 390:9

773:3

Barton, Clara (1821-1912), U.S. nurse,

7041

547:1.

128:13, 432:14

143:11-12, 208:14

ciologist, 159:4

59414

Bendall, Molly ("Belle Bendall," 20th

713:13

769:15

Becker,

Bemice (1930-

Bart, Pauline

Barvi-ick,

1933). U.S. social reformer, 288:7

Belmont, Eleanor

rights worker, wiiter, 11:15, 73:4 586:1

gist,

658:20, 707:12

Bartlett,

NL

educator, 448:1

\vTiter,

bUt (Mrs. O.H.P. Behnont, 1853-

U.S.

bookstore owner, 76:19, Beal, Frances

Enghsh

1925),

Belmont, Alva Erskine Smith \'ander-

gist,

),

338:8, 418:15, 472:11

412,

),

critic, \Miter, 78:5

1962), U.S. Paris-based publisher,

696:11,

85:8, 553:9, 553:14

Bany, L^Tida (1956-

tor,

U.S. actor, 235:7

Beach, Sylvia Woodbridge (1887-

Beattie,

vision interviewer, 21:17

v,-riter,

Martha (1948-

bookyfilm/T\'

Beard, Miriam (1901-

dian, aaor, 74:5, 141:13, 186:11,

madam,

),

378:13, 556:13, 585:13, 727:18, 753:14.

Roseanne (1952—

Barrett,

BeOoc, Bessie RavTier Parkes (1829-

332:17. 339:13. 350:8, 368:11, 431:3,

Barney, Natalie Clifford (1876-1972),

711:3,

702:7

167:21, 238:3, 262:2, 279:11, 322:17,

Madame

Jehane (1904-1987),

Canadian chef, 142:15, 143:2 Benson, Margaret (1865-1916), English %vTiter, 54:13, 436:15, 570:12

Benson,

Stella (1892-1933), English

writer, poet, 20:10, 87:7, 87:13, 100:1, 122:12, 127:13-14, 136:4, 155:11.

225:4

240:6, 252:16, 36417, 408:4, 536:11, 663:13, 670:13, 679:13, 701:13, 703:21, 713:17, 7143, 750:1 Bentinck, Lady Norah Ida Emily Noel

English

(1881-

),

213:20,

53417

\>Titer, 82:14, 121:7,

Bottome, Phyllis

Bendey,

Phyllis. See

Bentlev',

Toni (1958-

bom

),

ballet dancer,

Australian-

60:6-7

Berberova, Nina (1901-1993), Russian-

bom

poet, writer, critic 62:22,

359:6, 400:18, 480:19, 696:22

Berg,

Gertmde

Edelstein (1899-1966),

U.S. radio/TV' screenwriter, play-

wright, producer, 37:8, 76:2, 513:10

NAME INDEX

785 Bergen, Candice (1946-

U.S. actor,

),

photojournalist, 102:16, 133:9, 192:15,

Bergman, Ingrid (1915-1982), Swedish

(7th c), Arabian poet,

U.S.

),

economist, 202:1, 324:2, 742:8 Berkson, Susan J. (20th c), U.S.

commentator,

(1915-

U.S.

),

1831-1904), English travel writer,

Bernard, 1844-1923), French actor,

U.S. vsriter,

),

editor, 123:1, 156:10, 156:17, 171:8,

193:2-3. 403:15

Bishop, Claire Huchet (1898-1993),

French-born U.S. writer, poet,

308:8

Bernikow, Louise (1940-

U.S. writer,

),

115:2

Bishop, Elizabeth (1911-1979), U.S.-

272:19, 330:19, 629:15, 635:1, 684:2,

born Brazilian poet,

717:5

235:18, 335:1-2, 662:16, 704:10, 746:14

Bernstein, Paula (1933-

U.S. writer,

),

Mary Frances

Berry,

(1938-

),

U.S. edu-

cator, 373:14. 504:3. 535:2

Bertaut,

Simone (20th c), French

Annie

Wood

Bethune, Ade (1914-

12:15, 88:2,

),

Dutch-born

U.S. religious artist, 62:15, 289:15,

Jane

McLeod

(1875-

),

U.S.

poet, 3:8, 33:3, 54:4, 76:12, 77:2, 308:14, 318:18, 430:21, 505:17, 521:12,

prime minister,

),

Pakistani

247:1, 335:12, 364:15,

Temple (1928-

diplomat,

94:11,

),

U.S. ac-

Janna (20th c), U.S. writer,

258:11

Bibesco, Princess Elizabeth Asquith

Ruma-

(1897-1945), English-born

nian poet, writer,

215:3, 227:11, 243:4,

272:3, 295:1, 345:7, 351:5, 379:11, 528:2, 571:3, 583:11, 687:16, 695:22, 716:8

Bibesco, Princess

Marthe

French writer,

L.

(1887-

46:7, 125:11,

Blackwell, Antoinette Louisa

Brown minis-

vvrriter,

ter, suffragist, abolitionist, 477:17,

lish-born U.S. physician, 619:1, 750:8 Blaine, Nell (1922-

),

U.S.

artist, 48:3,

631:2

Anne. See Linington,

Eliza-

beth Elizabeth

McGrath (1840-

Blakely,

ist,

122:7, 253:3, 347:19. 379:8. 566:11

Billington-Greig, Teresa (1877-1964),

English suffragist, 585:18

Bingham, Charlotte (1942-

Mary Kay

(1948-

),

U.S.

English

U.S.

),

405:10, 662:4, 662:18, 685:2

Mary

(20th c), U.S. writer, 92:8,

92:10

253:18, 308:16, 371:8, 371:16, 525:2,

749:20

Bogus, SDiane (1946-

U.S. educator,

),

Bok, Sissela

Ann

(1934-

),

U.S. philoso-

pher, 434:13, 602:8

Boleyn,

Anne

(1507-1536), English

queen, 146:2, 375:14 Bombal, Maria-Luisa (1910-1980),

Bombeck, Erma Louise

Fiste (1927-

246:12, 262:10, 300:14, 349:6, 354:12, 396:13, 404:12, 441:1, 460:1, 462:7,

459:14. 462:13, 552:11, 712:24

Blanchard, Jayne theater

critic,

M.

(1957-

),

506:15, 636:3, 665:18, 673:7, 704:6,

U.S.

716:10, 723:1, 741:6

Bonner, Elena (1923-

230:17

Blavatsky, H.P. (Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, 1831-1891), Russian foun-

der of the Theosophical Society,

Russian

),

Bledsoe, Lucy Jane (20th c), U.S.

Bonner, Marita (1899-1971), U.S. writer, playwright, 197:6, 211:12, 283:1, 698:4, 761:16

Mar-

),

U.S.

writer, 268:16

Boosler, Elayne (1952-

Blessington, Countess of ("Lady

re-

former, 595:7

Boone, Shirley Foley (1937-

690:13

ist,

),

U.S.

humor-

441:2, 754:15

guerite Blessington," Marguerite

Boothe, Clare. See Luce, Clare Boothe

Power Gardiner, 1789-1849),

Bordon, Mary (20th c), U.S. writer,

Irish

94:1, 127:4, 165:15, 165:17, 170:9, 176:4,

176:7, 259:1, 274:4, 281:18, 297:17,

597:17. 619:20

305:3, 332:5, 405:23, 430:6, 439:12,

poet, 298:9

(1930-

186:3, 230:7. 247:17, 359:14. 459:4.

writer, 9:3, 75:17, 244:20, 268:1,

bint Musafir, Safiya (7th c), Arabian

McLean

103:15, 104:8, 116:4, 172:11, 239:10,

writer, salon host, 19:12, 26:8, 79:11, ),

Carol

writer, journalist, 70:3, 86:2, 141:9,

writer, 60:18, 646:10

U.S. journal-

Bly,

1996), U.S. writer, humorist, 17:21,

557:11, 656:17,

),

487:16, 488:6, 634:14, 638:21, 659:14,

Chilean novelist, 306:16, 470:21

Mary

584:1

tor, poet, 246:11

351:14, 377:12, 400:12, 462:9, 475:10,

writer, poet, 460:15

692:20, 753:3, 753:10

177:4, 188:2, 283:2, 357:12, 546:14.

Billings, Victoria (1945-

writer, 38:13, 66:15, 193:4. 240:16,

poet, critic, 43:19, 48:6, 224:17,

190:4, 314:20, 405:1, 505:12, 507:8,

Bigelow, Hilda (20th c), U.S. educa-

writer, 347:16, 481:14

Blumenfeld, Esther (20th c), U.S.

Bogan Holden, 1897-1970), U.S.

English

),

1907), U.S. poet, 363:5

548:13

writer, 763:10

Blum, Arlene (1945- ), U.S. mountain cHmber, 464:10 Blume, Judy Sussman (1938- ), U.S.

Bogan, Louise (Louise Marie Beatrice

590:4

writer, 730:5

Blake,

554:2

Bly,

Blaisdell,

527:17, 703:5, 748:17. 757:4

Bhutto, Benazir (1953-

1973),

(20th c), U.S.,

Blackwell, Elizabeth (1821-1910), Eng-

rights worker, 72:8, 237:7, 565:1

Bevington, Helen Smith (1906-

Bloom, Lisa (20th c), U.S. lawyer,

writer, 121:16, 132:18, 220:8, 300:11,

Black, Shirley tor,

U.S.

678:21, 740:19, 741:17

J.

(1825-1921), U.S. poet,

1955). U.S. educator, writer, civil

Bialek,

Bissonette, Susan

Black, Veronica (1935-

760:6

Mary

Eng-

15:21

456:4, 473:5, 655:15

Bethune,

),

Black, Laura (20th c), English writer,

(1847-1933), Eng-

theosophist, writer,

lish

Bishop, Sheila Glencairn (1918-

494:14

writer, 306:22, 438:12, 544:9

Besant,

68:14, 233:9,

lish writer, 452:6

84:8-9, 762:2

),

Bloom, Ursula (1893-1894), English

Birnbach, Lisa (1957-

Bernhardt, Sarah (Henriette Rosine

Block, Francesca Lia (1962writer, 411:26

writer, journalist, 206:14, 218:15

704:3, 721:11

535:15, 688:8

678:12, 692:12, 693:13, 694:5, 696:20, 716:16, 744:5

Mahoney

Bird, Isabella (Isabella L. Bird Bishop,

actor, 365:13, 666:1

Bergmann, Barbara Rose (1927-

213:1,

Hind

733:9 Bird, Caroline

237:20, 427:16

writer,

bint Utba,

166:4, 401:18, 481:1, 559:3, 695:4

Borysenko, Joan Z. (20th c), U.S. psychotherapist, biologist, writer, 301:21

Boston, L.M. (Lucy Maria Boston,

445:8, 456:8, 546:3, 570:14, 578:2,

1892-1990), English writer, 34:9-10,

587:16, 597:10, 602:2, 614:3, 639:6,

65:9, 118:12, 780:1, 780:3

NAME INDEX Bottome, Phyllis

(Phyllis

nis, "Phyllis Bentley,"

Enghsh-bom

786 Forbes-Den1884-1963),

poet, 23:1, 64:19, 358:5, 460:16, 707:6,

Boynton, Sandra Keith (1953-

U.S. writer, 15:10,

),

U.S.

greeting card entrepreneur,

30:21, 37:2, 46:8, 50:14, 97:2, 106:13,

artist,

107:5, 141:18, 145:1, 158:18-19, 160:6,

113:8-9, 113:11

U.S. writer, hu-

),

217:10, 220:2, 223:6, 234:10, 250:16,

morist, 93:7, 141:7, 230:5, 256:18,

251:9, 280:19, 290:13. 335:15. 343:12.

263:2, 390:4, 507:2, 518:7, 562:10,

353:12, 384:21, 415:11, 421:19, 422:18,

680:16, 704:19, 705:10, 711:12, 741:9,

423:4, 429:20, 451:9, 454:3, 457:16,

766:1.

482:9, 493:14. 494:20, 496:14. 513:11. 537:13. 571:13. 579:10, 588:14. 606:19,

622:6, 630:10, 632:2, 671:9, 679:19, 695:21, 699:11, 709:9, 709:19, 753:18,

Boulanger, Nadia (1887-1979), French

composer, conductor, educator, 44:24, 45:2, 47:17. 151:3. 469:19. 470:1.

Boulding, Elise Marie (1920-

wegian-bom

Braddon, Mary Elizabeth (1837-1915), English writer, 38:10, 132:19, 411:23

Mary Emily

Bradley,

),

Nor-

U.S. sociologist, 280:8

Bourke -White, Margaret (1904-1971), U.S. photojournalist, war correspon-

Anne Dudley

hsh

Vera Mary (1893-1970), Eng-

vkTiter,

724:19, 766:8, 775:13, 778:11

Harmon (1894-1977), U.S. writer, 147:17, 148:3, 234:21,

Bro, Margueritte

468:23

May

(1941-

),

U.S.

owner

"Alice's Restaurant," 142:18, 264:1

Brodine, Karen Harriet (1947-

),

U.S.

poet, 525:4

English actor,

),

159:15

Bronte,

Anne ("Acton

Bell,"

1820-

1849), English writer, poet, 208:5,

653:9. 695:2, 749:6

Braiker, Dr. Harriet (1948-

U.S. re-

),

226:14, 615:7, 645:1

Bronte, Chariotte ("Currer Bell," 1816-

Anna Hempstead

Branch,

poet, pacifist, 106:11,

(1875-1937),

U.S. poet, 62:20, 188:9, 495:2, 495:5,

1855), English

vmter, poet,

6:11, 22:9,

65:6, 79:5, 100:14, 102:3, 153:10, 190:3,

220:4, 222:16, 251:2, 260:3, 308:2,

756:10, 757:19

Brand, Christianna (1907-

),

English

356:9, 358:12, 421:2, 422:4, 427:3, 457:13, 485:15. 511:6. 546:11, 580:5,

Caribbean-

),

born Canadian poet, filmmaker,

607:6, 634:9, 724:17

Bronte, Emily Jane ("Ellis Bell," 18181848), English writer, poet, 145:2,

51:12, 67:12, 282:5,

391:4

Brande, Dorothea

314:19, 470:10, 470:19-20, 773:16

Bowen, Elizabeth (Elizabeth Dorothea Gale Bowen Cameron, 1899-1973), English/Irish writer, 2:15, 6:17, 22:8, 43:17. 53:4. 94:19. 95:1. 99:6. 104:16,

Thompson

1948), U.S. writer, critic, 253:9, 303:6

Brave Bird,

Mary (Mary Crow Dog,

Lakota

279:2, 380:4, 697:13

writer,

303:14, 304:21, 312:11, 331:17, 335:5,

774:15

336:1, 338:16-17, 340:7, 346:15, 346:18,

),

U.S. poet,

artist, 459:16,

Swedish writer,

36:6, 273:4,

657:17, 691:10, 696:3-4, 698:3, 712:23,

Brent, Madeleine (pseud., 20th c),

English writer, 384:16,

611:13, 694:6,

779:20

Bowles, Jane (1917-1973), U.S. writer, 169:16, 726:8

(1891-1951), U.S.

comedian, singer,

53:7, 53:14,

102:10, 127:2, 412:2, 415:9-10, 513:2, 536:12, 673:16

Ann

Mary

Dolling

Boyd, Nancy. See Millay, Edna

St.

Vin-

cent

Ann

(1918-

),

U.S.,

604:4 Alida (20th c), U.S. writer,

550:9

778:15

5:9

Brophy, Brigid Antonia (1929-1995),

),

Canadian

Brothers, Joyce (Diane Brothers

Bauer, 1925-

),

U.S. psychologist,

TV/radio personality, columnist,

Broumas, Olga (1949-

),

Greek-bom

U.S. poet, 346:4, 463:13. 757:1. 771:11

Brown, Denise

Scott. See Scott

Brown, Elsa Barkley (1930-

635:17, 682:14

Brill,

writer.

90:16, 96:5, 228:21, 260:15, 288:20,

Brown,

Denise

204:12, 464:17, 465:7,

Briggs, Shirley

239:7, 462:16

U.S.

418:9

N. (Lady

1889-1974), English writer, 10:15, 11:11, 11:13,

Box-Car Bertha (20th c), U.S. hobo,

),

1:8, 73:11,

writer, 390:18-19, 391:12, 510:14, 752:5

Sanders O'Malley, "G. Allenby,"

283:5, 388:3

poet, educator, writer,

English writer, 569:4

Fanny Borach

actor,

Bridge,

1952J, English writer, historian,

Brooks, Gwendolyn (Gwendolyn Eliza-

Brossard, Nicole (1943-

writer, 197:1 Brice,

713:9, 718:5, 724:3, 740:13

Bowen, Marjorie (Gabrielle Margaret Vere CampbeU, "Joseph Shearing," "George Runnell Preedy," 1888-

Australian

Brooks, Louise (1906-1985), U.S. artor,

Brewster, Julia (19th c), English

614:4, 629:11, 630:6, 631:17, 636:5,

),

299:6, 358:2, 396:16, 522:2, 524:11,

720:8, 739:8

520:14, 555:1, 570:10, 593:16, 605:7,

Brooks, Barbara (1947-

538:6, 547:10, 547:19, 614:13, 710:17,

381:5, 382:16, 383:4, 398:18, 418:13,

439:17. 472:18, 485:4, 509:8, 514:7-8,

U.S. writer,

Bremer, Fredrika (1801-1865), Finnish-

bom

419:12, 422:20, 427:1, 437:5, 438:14,

),

beth Brooks Blakely, 1917-

performance

352:18, 353:11, 355:13, 355:15, 367:13,

Kay (1903-1992), U.S.

activist, 27:6, 216:13,

Braverman, Kate (1950-

244:12, 245:8, 250:1, 267:6, 272:20,

413:18, 604:3, 642:14, 768:15

Brookner, Anita (1928-

writer, educator, 455:18

133:8, 133:14, 139:8, 152:16, 181:2,

),

191:10, 197:8, 298:5, 299:5, 413:16,

210:12, 253:10, 333:3

writer, 91:13

1956-

188:15, 214:8, 228:7, 229:20, 243:1,

(1893-

Braun, Lillian Jackson (20th c), U.S.

105:16, 106:7, 122:5, 122:9, 132:14,

Boyle,

(1612-1672),

U.S. poet, 10:10, 17:7, 54:14, 135:8,

Brand, Dionne (1953-

(1897-1973), U.S. historian, biogra-

(1903-1980), U.S.

Bron, Eleanor (1934-

poet, 162:4

wTiter, 39:19

dent, 517:16, 736:17, 767:15

Bowen, Catherine Shober Drinker pher, essayist,

(19th c), U.S.

searcher, writer, 561:10

470:3, 470:6, 470:9, 667:17, 678:2

Brittain,

Brock, AHce

Bradstreet,

762:6

Gwen

186:10, 271:2, 369:18, 533:8, 588:10,

Bracken, Peg (1918-

165:11, 166:2, 177:6, 184:11, 196:9,

Bristow,

writer, 242:2, 427:15, 491:16, 716:13

730:6

2:2,

),

U.S. edu-

cator, quilter, 562:2

Brown, Helen GuHey (1922- ), U.S. magazine editor, 91:4, 425:6 Brovm, Margaret Wise (1910-1952),

j I

NAME INDEX

787 U.S. children's writer, 111:16, 775:6,

166:12, 168:13, 170:6, 195:13, 212:10,

776:4

223:7, 225:7, 226:8, 234:4, 251:16,

Brown, Morna Doris MacTaggart ("E.X. Ferrars," 1907- ), English

Mae

eler, writer, 172:15, 355:12, 713:6

Bush, Barbara Pierce (1925-

261:5, 261:14, 268:11, 269:7, 280:17,

(1944-

U.S. writer,

).

),

U.S.

first lady, 257:18

282:17, 285:22, 293:10, 300:3, 321:4,

Butler, Eloise (1851-1933), U.S. bota-

321:6, 332:3, 332:6-7, 352:11, 363:1,

writer, 172:10

Brown, Rita

Burton, Isabelle (19th c), English trav-

nist,

406:3, 424:2, 427:4, 427:18, 451:8,

gardener, 68:16

Butler, Josephine

Grey (1828-1906),

poet, 18:11, 22:4, 22:16, 47:13, 50:10,

452:2, 468:6, 470:4, 492:6, 495:4,

54:15, 69:8, 101:12, 127:17, 133:18,

510:1, 537:3, 542:14. 546:9. 556:10,

147:9, 148:1, 164:7, 169:1, 169:6, 177:2,

564:9-10, 565:2, 574:17, 578:3, 578:11,

186:9, 194:12, 208:1, 213:17, 221:13,

579:7. 591:4. 602:13, 644:3. 649:7.

Buder, Octavia Estelle (1947vmter, 772:15

238:22, 273:5, 292:3, 300:16, 304:15-

649:12, 651:10, 664:8, 713:15, 725:9,

Butts,

330:20, 354:2, 362:6, 364:13. 367:3.

725:13. 735:5. 753:9. 759:20

vmter, 398:22, 712:2, 757:15 Buwei Yang Chao (Pu-wei Yang Chao,

381:1, 381:11, 382:18,

383:2 391:13.

391:15, 392:9, 405:5, 405:15. 406:7,

409:4, 410:4. 414:14, 455:9. 485:8, 505:4, 518:9. 536:9- 552:7. 580:17, 585:5, 585:20, 590:15, 593:15, 613:8,

616:8, 657:4, 657:6, 664:16, 667:16,

679:16, 712:11, 751:16, 759:13. 763:19.

Buckrose,

J.E.

English suffragist, 202:7

See Jameson, Annie

U.S. writer,

),

Budapest, Zsuzsanna Emese (1940-

Hungarian-born U.S. witch,

),

writer,

Brown, Rosemary (1920-

),

Canadian

Woman

(Maxidiwiac,

1839-1918), Hidatsa Indian

Bunch, Charlotte (1944-

Brown, Ruth Weston (1928-

U.S. femi-

),

),

U.S.

singer, 472:8

(1942-

Anne McGill Gorsuch ),

U.S. government official,

Burk, Martha Jane Canary ("Calamity

Barrett (1806-1861), English poet,

Jane," 1852-1903), U.S. nurse, scout,

29:7, 107:16, 132:7, 161:14, 164:5,

prospector, performer, 539:9, 604:9,

176:19, 228:20, 246:5, 282:13, 284:13,

284:17, 286:15, 299:8, 299:12, 346:13,

Billie

(Mary William Ethelbert

Appleton Burke/Mrs. Florenz Zieg-

523:15, 525:9, 527:4, 527:7, 528:10,

feld, Jr.,

543:18, 548:7, 567:15, 628:14, 668:6,

1885-1970), U.S. actor, co-

BrownmiUer, Susan (1935-

),

U.S.

writer, journalist, 122:4, 535:9. 553:8.

Burnett, Carol (1934-

median,

),

M.

(1937-

),

U.S.

U.S. actor, co-

Hodgson (1849-

1924), English-born U.S. writer, 30:11, 65:5, 343:4, 353:16. 373:20, 425:10

writer, 291:5

Brtickner, Christine (1921-

),

German

Burnett, Hallie Southgate (1908-1991), U.S. writer, editor, 250:3, 291:21,

writer, 173:18

Ingham

(1900-1952),

U.S. writer, 481:10, 483:7, 627:9,

580:1, 662:7, 775:16, 776:12

Bumey, Fanny

(Frances,

Madame

d'Arblay, 1752-1840), English novel-

705:11

Brush, Stephanie (20th c), U.S. writer,

ist,

18:16, 22:7, 79:1, 144:13. 178:7,

284:14, 306:5, 357:11, 372:16, 436:10,

24:17, 633:11 ),

U.S. writer,

280:3, 504:15

Buchanan, Edna (1946-

),

U.S. journal-

writer, 259:13, 270:2, 270:16,

370:16, 385:22, 400:2, 615:1, 620:19

Buchwald, Emihe (1935-

),

U.S. pub-

Buck, Pearl Comfort Sydenstricker

("John Sedges," 1892-1973), U.S.

Nobel Prize winner,

2:19,

6:18, 20:3, 72:10, 75:6, 81:12, 98:5,

105:8, 107:13, 109:3, 112:9, 120:4, 128:7,

museum

director, art historian,

Cade, Toni. See Bambara, Toni Cade Caine,

Lynn (1925-

),

U.S. writer, lec-

turer, 298:4

Canary Calderone,

Mary

Steichen (1904-

),

U.S. physician, public health educa-

Caldicott,

Helen Broinowski (1938-

),

Australian pediatrician, peace activ8:6, 216:6, 216:14, 520:5, 533:11,

706:2 Caldwell, Taylor (Janet

Miriam Taylor

Caldwell, 1900-1985), English-bom U.S. writer,

15:1,

32:2

Calhoun, Mary (Mary Huiskamp Wilkins, 1926- ), U.S. children's writer, 272:9

Calisher, Hortense (1911ist,

),

U.S. novel-

educator, 525:18, 756:9

Callas,

Maria (Maria Kalogeropoulou, Greek opera singer,

529:12, 580:14, 581:2, 586:14, 603:11,

1923-1977),

648:1, 702:13, 739:12, 741:4, 771:2

184:19, 212:20, 237:19, 409:12, 490:14,

Bumham, Sophy

(1936-

),

U.S. writer,

29:14-15, 542:20, 543:3, 722:4

Burns, Diane (1950-

),

U.S.-Anish-

inabe/Chemehuevi poet, Burns, Olive

lisher, writer, 568:9

Cachin, Fran^oise (20th c), French art

ist,

513:4, 757:14

Burnett, Frances Eliza

566:8-9

Cable,

tor, 622:8

median, 316:18 Burke, Jan (20th c), U.S. writer, 611:17

682:11, 773:11

Mary (1920- ), U.S. writer, 67:5 MUdred (1878-1952), English

Cable,

Calamity Jane. See Burk, Martha Jane

743:1

Burke,

359:19, 411:16, 413:2-3, 414:5, 506:8,

novelist,

Helen Bean (20th c), U.S.

poet, 246:10

501:14

738:7

Browning, Elizabeth Barrett Moulton

ist,

Byerly,

traveler, writer, 88:15, 172:17, 173:9

391:11, 449:18, 492:7, 720:1

Burford,

politician, 73:2

Bry, Adelaide (1920-

writer, 361:5, 426:1

Buxton, Bertha (1844-1881), English writer, 176:5, 368:5

473:7. 575:10

nist theorist, writer, 6:15, 278:4,

207:5, 453:22, 649:11, 769:11

Brush, Katherine

(1890-1937), English

farmer/gardener, 673:10

765:7, 771:10, 775:19

Brown, Rosellen (1939-

Brownstein, Rachel

U.S.

1889-1981), Chinese physician,

Edith Foster

Buffalo Bird

Mary

),

Ann

(1924-

),

26:18

U.S. writer,

wright, writer, 106:16, 519:7, 602:15, 604:24, 674:10

488:4

Burros, Marian Fox (20th c), U.S.

cook, food writer, 23:5

Burton, Gabrielle (1939-

632:10

Cameron, Anne (Barbara Anne Cameron, "B.A. Cameron," "Cam Hubert," 1938- ), Canadian play-

Cameron, Barbara M. (1947-

),

Lakota

writer, 27:14, 646:5 ),

52:13, 144:1, 325:16, 431:17

U.S. writer,

Campbell, Joan Brown (1931- ), U.S. clergywoman, church official, 543:7

NAME INDEX

788

Campbell, Mrs. Patrick (Beatrice Stella Tanner, 1865-1940), English actor, 182:2, 331:19, 428:11, 619:13, 642:12

Caminos, Jane (20th c), U.S.

writer,

Canaan, Andrea R. {1950-

),

U.S. poet,

),

U.S. neurosur-

geon, 752:9

woman,

first

578:17, 588:13, 606:14, 696:8, 727:2,

Can, Carrie Clinton Lane Chapman

U.S. writer, 558:8

English writer, 309:6

Cavell, Edith Louisa (1865-1915), lish

),

of Newcastle (1624-1674), English

Cary, Phoebe (1824-1871), U.S. poet,

M. Kathleen

Capuzzi, Cecilia (20th c), Itahan-bom U.S. letterwriter,

homemaker,

Cardozo, Arlene Rossen (1938-

393:10

U.S.

),

writer, 467:3

694:3, 749:22

Centhvre, Susannah (1669—1723), Eng-

668:13 ),

lish playwright, 269:18, 3i9:ii-u,

U.S. writer,

453:21, 613:10

Cassian,

412:10, 437:10

Nina (Renee Annie

escu, 1924-

),

Rumanian

Stefan-

poet, musi-

memoirist, 282:16

Cassidy, Sheila (1937-

),

English sur-

Castellanos, Rosario (Rosario Castel-

lanos Figueroa, 1925-1974), Mexican

\\Titer, 233:6

Carlisle, Kitty (Kitty Carlisle Hart,

U.S. actor, singer, 741:13

Carlton, Susan (20th c), U.S. poet, 70:16

poet, writer,

ambassador to

Israel,

Welsh (1801-

1866), Scottish poet, letterwriter, 306:15, 309:7, 344:10, 349:1, 350:7, 352:7, 463:12, 464:3, 604:12, 676:4,

693:16, 745:8

Carmody, Denise Lardner (1935-

),

U.S. educator, theologian, 287:14

Carney, Julia A. Fletcher (1823-1908),

J.

(1928-

(1953-

can writer,

1:11,

),

),

English

),

U.S. politician,

writer, 24:8, 33:13, 45:9, 45:13,

mem-

Women,

83:7

rier, 16:14, 40:18, 148:10, 148:12,

534:4

309:8, 416:8, 508:9, 704:11, 718:4,

Castle,

Helen f20th c), U.S.

writer,

779:16

Chang, Diana (1934-

111:12

Cather, Willa Sibert (1873-1947), U.S. 16:3, 28:8,

41:16, 44:5, 45:11, 45:14, 46:13, 97:20,

478:4, 480:4, 558:6, 560:11, 575:15,

Carr, Philippa. See Hibbert, Eleanor

597:5. 633:7. 636:7, 640:7, 641:19,

Carrighar, Sally (1905-1986), U.S.

658:14, 661:16, 662:5, 671:13, 672:3,

),

U.S. aaor,

40:13

educator,

v^riter, 117:10

Chapman, Maria Weston (1806-1885), U.S. aboHtionist, women's rights worker, philanthropist, 156:6, 224:5, 492:4. 749:4

Charke, Charlotte Gibber (1713-1760),

724:7, 739:17. 770:12, 778:12, 779:5 II

Channing, Carol (1921-

Chao

678:4, 681:16, 703:16, 706:3, 707:18,

Catherine

U.S. poet,

Chaplin, Dora P. (1906-1990), U.S.

314:6, 329:1, 336:18, 352:12, 375:7,

389:2, 398:4, 421:12, 437:13, 452:12,

),

writer, 485:9, 500:13

Chao, Buwei Yang. See Buwei Yang

241:1-2, 270:12,

279:3. 305:18, 306:21, 308:4, 310:10,

500:20, 501:3, 705:18-19

Carson, Rachel Louise (1907-1964), U.S. environmentalist, marine biolo-

Hillbilly

Chanel, Coco (Gabrielle Bonheur

164:17, 233:5, 238:2, 244:6, 244:9,

49:15, 51:1, 312:12, 393:3, 500:15,

writer, 475:8

Chamberlin, Mary (Mary Chamberlin Harding, 1914- ), U.S. writer, 365:15,

ber of parhament. Cabinet member,

111:1, 119:4, 173:13,

531:11

Carr, Emily (1871-1945), Canadian art-

I Dorothea (20th c),

Chanel, 1883-1971), French coutu-

279:14, 442:8

Castle, Barbara (1911-

Elsie

English writer, 286:13

viewee in

Mexican- Ameri-

noveUst, poet, journalist,

U.S. poet, 639:3 Carr, BUlie

Ana

U.S.

Chandler, Artie (20th c), U.S. inter-

499:8, 521:2, 549:14, 604:8, 628:16,

Castillo,

),

sociologist, 390:7

365:17, 591:17, 592:2

17:17, 171:15, 273:13, 374:15, 385:7,

629:14, 757:6, 764:13. 779:6

Carlyle, Jane BaLUie

Loma Dee (1954- ), Chicana

poet, 564:3, 614:15

Chamberlain,

geon, writer, 656:16

Carleton, Marjorie (20th c), U.S.

Cervantes,

Chafetz, Janet Saltzman (1942-

cian, 15:7, 414:2, 523:6, 526:11

£mUie (1900-1979), French

(Sophie Augusta

English memoirist, actor, 150:15,

gist, writer, 56:10, 63:7, 69:6, 210:7,

Frederica, "Catherine the Great,"

216:4-5, 216:7-8, 217:7-8, 476:14,

1729-1796), Russian empress, 133:3,

598:9, 599:1, 601:10, 601:14, 640:18,

266:18, 388:11, 571:6, 609:6, 612:3,

English writer, 19:22, 176:17, 544:3,

756:4, 756:6

687:11, 738:15

577:5, 578:12, 653:3, 775:18

Carter, Angela (1940-

),

English

writer, 382:3

U.S. nurse, civil rights worker, social service

Carter,

worker,

Mary Nelson

writer, 193:14

406:4, 433:4. 540:5

Catherine of Aragon (1485-1536), Engqueen, 413:15 Catherine of Siena, Saint (Caterina

15:20, 503:15

(19th c), U.S.

Giacomo

di

di Benincasa, 1347-1380),

Italian mystic, 56:12, 176:16, 532:6,

584:12, 607:10, 631:10, 655:7, 656:1

Catherwood, Mary Hartwell (1847-

Charies, Elizabeth Rundle (1828-1896),

Charlotte-Elisabeth, Duchesse d'Orleans ("Elisabeth-Charlotte of

lish

Carter, Lillian "Bessie" (1898-1983),

es-

playwright, 55:10, 416:14,

sayist, poet,

C.B.F., Mrs. (19th c), U.S. poet, 21:1

(20th c), U.S.,

Caspary, Vera (1903-

dian, 529:2

Eng-

nurse, 267:2

Cavendish, Margaret Lucas, Duchess

U.S. writer,

73:12, 401:16, 438:3

Casey,

tor, journalist, 139:11, 374:19. 669:1,

669:3-4, 750:16

Cary, AUce (1820-1871), U.S. poet,

74:7, 127:6, 145:15, 196:14

Cannon, Sarah Ophelia Colley ("Minnie Pearl," 1912-1996), U.S. come-

),

(1859-1947), U.S. suffragist, educa-

Hamilton Cartland McCorquodale, ),

1902), U.S. vmter, 212:11, 270:23,

759:16

257:15, 548:14, 589:7

Cary, Lorene (1956-

Dorothy Frances Canfield Cannell, Dorothy (20th c.J, English-

ist,

U.S.

306:17, 551:7

Canfield, Dorothy. See Fisher,

1914-

),

lady, humanitarian, business-

1902-

writer, counselor, 395:12

Canady, Alexa (1950-

Carles,

Smith Carter, 1927-

Cartland, Barbara (Mary Barbara

741:12

bom

Carter, Rosalynn (Eleanor Rosalynn

Bavaria," "Princess Elizabeth of the Palatinate," 1652-1722),

born French

German-

letterwriter, 125:5-6,

429:4, 429:6, 429:18, 467:9. 559:1.

740:9

1

NAME INDEX

789 Chase, Edna

Woolman

Christie,

(1877-1957),

Agatha (Dame Agatha Mary Mallowan,

U.S. fashion writer/editor, 664:18,

Clarissa Miller Christie

665:2

"Mary Westmacott," Murray

Chase, Ilka (Ilka Chase

1891-1976),

English writer, 20:5, 20:18, 21:6,

Brown, 1905-1978), U.S. writer, actor, radio/TV personahty, 11:2, 53:13,

30:22, 52:5, 54:8, 55:1, 62:14, 63:17,

78:4, 159:9, 170:4, 213:9, 223:3, 229:5,

125:9, 125:13, 130:18, 137:18, 145:17,

264:9, 419:21, 432:10, 448:13, 451:2,

184:9, 211:5, 223:10, 223:12, 224:18,

71:6, 75:16, 76:13, 79:20, 97:12, 104:1,

518:6, 555:3, 579:5. 595:6, 620:8,

230:11-12, 242:4, 248:7, 284:3, 291:16,

664:18, 665:2, 667:8, 702:12, 704:5,

303:11, 337:4, 343:5, 357:6, 360:7,

704:8, 739:15, 779:3. 779:9

360:12, 362:12, 387:3, 387:17, 411:13,

Chase,

Mary

Ellen (1887-1973), U.S.

412:6, 412:20, 415:12, 420:7, 423:3,

writer, critic, educator, 77:10

Chase-Riboud, Barbara (1939-

433:1, 439:11, 442:4, 452:8, 453:1,

U.S.

),

sculptor, 549:12, 600:11, 642:6, 719:5

Cheever, Susan (1943-

U.S. writer,

),

454:15, 458:14, 467:8, 482:5, 561:6, 579:13, 587:18, 603:8, 640:10, 666:9,

667:20, 672:15, 673:2, 673:13, 677:6,

104:15, 163:4, 227:14, 326:7, 458:15.

682:18, 708:20, 709:17, 711:17, 715:6,

478:18, 503:16, 635:14, 740:18

733:18, 735:15, 766:9, 768:7

Cheney, Gertrude Louise (1918-

),

U.S.

),

U.S. actor, singer, entertainer, 428:15

Kim

(1940-

U.S. writer,

),

Chernin, Rose (1903-

),

Russian-bom

U.S. activist, 16:7, 182:5, 187:11, 240:7,

Cheshire,

Maxine (1930-

),

U.S. jour-

U.S. psychia-

),

Mary Boykin Confederate

Miller (1823-

diarist, 178:1,

Chiang Kai-shek, Madame (Mei-ling Soong Chiang, 1899- ), Chinese sociologist, educator, reformer, 288:10,

Child, Julia

McWilliams (1912-

TV personality,

),

U.S.

137:7, 226:11,

262:15, 263:4, 263:16-17, 267:18, 398:3,

Menominee-U.S.

217:2, 391:9, 477:4, 596:3, 664:15, 734:7

(12th c), Chinese poet,

Child, Lydia Maria Francis (18021880), U.S. writer, abolitionist, suf-

Mary (Mary

1656-1710), English poet, essayist,

nese poet, 350:5 Churchill, Caryl (1938-

B.C.),

Chi-

English play-

),

wright, 2:20, 213:19, 288:23, 705:4 U.S. -born English host, writer, 231:1 Churchill, JiU (20th c), U.S. writer,

actor, 779:19

382:13, 538:11, 564:1, 709:18

Chimako, Tada. See Tada Chimako Chisholm, Shirley Anita (1924-

),

U.S.

St. Hill

member

of Congress,

educator, 134:7, 184:1, 294:7, 457:1,

418:4

VkTiter,

),

Mexican-

poet, educator,

Cixous, Helene (1937-

Claudel, Camille (1864-1943), French sculptor, 519:13

Clausen, Jan (1950-

Clavers, Mrs. Mary. See Kirkland,

Caroline Matilda Stansbury

1948-

Lomax,

U.S. writer, playwright, per-

),

artist, 252:13, 407:14,

566:13, 728:5

Cleghorn, Sarah Norcliffe (1876-1959), civil rights

worker, antivivisectionist, 352:6, Cleopatra VII (69-30

B.C.),

Egyptian

queen, 465:16 Cliff,

Michelle (1946-

Jamaican

),

writer, 276:10, 399:4

poet, children's writer,

),

U.S.

71:11, 75:19,

212:3, 439:4, 476:16, 524:1, 527:13,

Chnton, Hillary Diane ),

Rodham

U.S. lawyer,

61:8, 309:14,

first lady,

644:14

Coatsworth, Elizabeth (Ehzabeth Jane Coatsworth Beston, 1893-1986), U.S. poet, children's writer, 16:6, 192:14, 316:11, 344:2, 448:2, 565:17, 576:7,

Cobb, Jewel Plummer (1924-

)>

French

Tennessee (Lady Cook, 1845-

women's

rights worker, 494:3

(1920-1994),

U.S. poet, 273:2, 672:6 Clark, Eleanor (Eleanor Clark Warren,

mountain

B.

Power (1822-1904),

Irish-born English religious writer, journalist, antivivisectionist, 3:6,

657:2, 730:3

Cochran, Jacqueline (Jacqueline Cochran Odium, 1910-1980), U.S. avia-

war correspondent, business-

tor,

woman,

176:13

Cody, Liza (1944-

616:5

singer, 742:1

U.S.

688:2

497:13, 498:1, 591:9-10, 591:14-16,

),

),

31:12, 89:4, 118:5, 268:17, 422:16, 457:3,

Amy Kathleen

Clark, Joanna (1938-

U.S. bi-

207:13, 309:13

Cobb, Sue (1938-

Cobbe, Frances

1923), U.S. writer, editor,

),

cancer researcher, educator,

624:15, 625:7, 719:11, 720:3

536:17, 600:13, 615:16

U.S. writer,

),

525:3, 525:6, 619:7

climber, attorney, athlete, 464:11,

writer, poet, 764:8

Clampitt,

artist,

510:8

1913-1996), U.S. writer, 63:12, 190:12,

1850-1904), U.S. writer, 63:8, 79:2,

U.S. fam-

Clarkson, Lida (19th c), U.S.

532:7, 533:7, 546:15, 563:9, 617:16,

Chopin, Kate (Katherine O'Flahert)',

),

psychology consultant, 239:8,

ologist,

Cisneros, Sandra (1954-

Claflin,

ily

671:20, 713:8

458:17

184:2, 273:3, 413:10, 620:14

playwright, actor, 30:23, 283:6,

Clarke, Jean Illsley (1925-

(1947-

343:8, 348:14, 363:4, 469:4, 492:9,

546:10, 564:4, 617:19, 688:15

U.S. poet,

),

writer, 390:13, 391:10, 494:10

636:12

(179-117

American

elist,

Lee,

748:10

fragist, 32:6, 54:2, 224:21, 245:18,

Childress, Alice (1917-1994), U.S. nov-

worker, 98:11

Clifton, Lucille Sayles (1936-

24:3

Churchill, Sarah (1914-1982), English

507:4

civil rights

U.S. writer, suffragist,

Leonora

Churchill, Jennie Jerome (1854-1921),

543:2

U.S.

Clarke, Cheryl (1947-

442:10, 650:12, 675:1 ),

Chuo Wen-chiin

449:7, 699:5

chef,

338:3,

Christina

Chrystos (1946-

Chudleigh, Lady

476:4

1886),

Swedish queen, 264:2,

429:9, 593:8, 736:16

Chu Shu-chen

644:16

Chesler, Phyllis (1940-

Chesnut,

1689),

Clark, Septima Poinsette (1898-1987),

formance

Christina Augusta (Kristina, 1626-

writer, artist, 27:5, 27:8, 172:8, 216:3,

494:13

trist,

(20th c), U.S.

Christina, Leonora. See

420:19, 447:3, 462:5, 599:4

nalist,

May Allyn

mo-

tivational speaker, writer, 398:7

Cleage, Pearl (Pearl Cleage

writer, 397:11

poet, 326:16

Cher (Cherilyn Lapiere Bono, 1946Chernin,

Christie,

Clark, Karen Kaiser (20th c), U.S.

U.S. opera

),

English writer,

142:4, 194:13, 233:14, 327:8, 347:15,

357:9, 618:3, 677:11, 681:6

NAME INDEX Coffee, Lenore

790

(1900-1984), U.S.

J.

screenwriter, 779:14 scholar,

writer, 486:14

Coit, Lillie Hitchcock (1843-1929),

U.S.

),

anthropologist, educator, 72:3,

),

Australian-bom U.S.

educator, writer, 507:9

lawyer, 245:1-2, 245:4

(19th c),

25:3, 172:1, 231:15,

Coleridge, Sara (1802-1852), English writer, translator, 42:18, 56:13, 67:3, 234:3, 279:8, 304:20, 383:10, 394:3.

463:17, 502:20

415:2, 417:4

Colette (Sidonie-Gabrielle Claudine Colette, 1873-1954), French writer,

Coolidge, Mrs. Calvin (Grace

2:9, 3:11, 19:5, 19:17, 40:3, 64:17, 90:19,

107:7, 109:13, 123:16, 131:5, 143:1, 215:13, 225:8, 238:19, 250:4, 263:8,

Anna

Goodhue

Coolidge, 1879-1957), U.S.

first lady,

561:20 Julia

(1859-

J.

California (1940-

),

U.S.

writer, playwright, 637:7 Jilly

humorist,

(1937-

),

English writer,

43:2. 120:13, 125:2, 437:6

264:15, 272:1, 272:7, 320:19, 330:2,

Cooper, Susan Fenimore (1813-1894),

331:11, 350:10, 356:6, 366:2, 368:10,

U.S. writer, 265:17, 266:2, 706:10

401:3, 449:5, 468:21, 474:10, 525:15,

526:12-13, 545:11, 568:20, 573:16,

603:10, 603:17, 629:4, 632:3, 647:16,

W.

(1928-

),

U.S.

lerina,

Collins,

),

U.S. prima bal-

choreographer, 667:7

Marva Deloise Nettles (1936- ),

Mary MitcheO

U.S.

(1716-1763),

),

U.S.

Colwin, Laurie (1944-1992), U.S. writer, 123:5, 230:16, 232:5, 291:9

Comaneci, Nadia (1961-

),

Rumanian

gymnast, 94:17

Compton-Bumett, Dame

Ivy (1884-

1969J, English writer, 167:10, 240:9, 241:3, 353:10, 409:1, 421:6, 445:9, 581:18, 607:4, 613:18, 649:18, 698:7, 711:19, 716:15, 722:11, 723:3, 753:7,

Conkling, Hilda (1910-

),

U.S. child-

poet, 199:5, 260:11, 313:3, 455:11, 659:7

Connolly, Carol (20th c), U.S. poet, 573:17,

700:2

Crane, Xathalia Clare Ruth (1913-

),

U.S. poet, 113:20

poet, 629:5

Craven, Margaret (1901-1980), U.S.

Crawford, Joan (Lucille Fay Le Sueur, 1906-1977), U.S. aaor, business-

woman,

16:20

C.R.C., Mrs. (19th c), U.S. writer, 258:4 Crisler, Lois (1896-1971), U.S.

wolf ex-

film/drama dance/film

),

U.S.

critic, 108:18, 153:7, 255:18 ),

U.S.

critic, 44:11, 157:9, 157:16,

Amanda.

See Heilbrun, Carolyn

Marie (Mary "Minnie" Mackay, 1855-1924), English writer,

Crouch, Dora Polk (1931-

spiritualist, 74:6, 117:7, 137:11, 161:20,

Crow Dog, Mary.

185:14, 205:6, 333:18, 334:6, 355:16,

Crowfield, Christopher. See Stowe,

Cornell, Katherine (20th c), U.S. ac-

U.S. histo-

),

rian, educator, 41:13-14

See Brave Bird,

1960), English poet, 401:15, 716:7,

Harriet Elizabeth Beecher

at the

M. (20th c), U.S., 347:5 Ellen Mackay Hutchinson

woman

center of right-to-die issues,

165:9

Cudmore,

779:11

Mary

Crowley, Diane (1939- ), U.S. lawyer, advice columnist, 573:13

Cruzan, Nancy (20th c), U.S.

tor, 94:12

L.L. Larison (Lorraine

Lee

Cudmore, 20th c), English

Corry, Carolyn

Larison

Cortissoz,

cell biologist, 67:14-16, 68:4, 345:6,

(19th c), U.S. poet, anthologist, 41:7

Cotera, Martha P. (20th c), Chicana

1809), English playwright, 384:12,

Cummins, Maria Susanna

(1827-1866),

U.S. writer, 245:16

Cunningham, Laura (1947-

Cox, Marcelene Keister (1900vmter,

598:11, 598:14

Cullinan, Elizabeth (20th c), U.S. writer, 580:13

writer, 494:5

Cowley, Hannah Parkhouse (1743723:11

758:14, 775:14, 776:17

Comtesse Diane. See de Beausacq, Marie Josephine de Suin, Comtesse

English writer,

281:8

Comford, Frances C. Darwin (1886-

309:11, 534:13, 534:15

),

scholar, 468:3

Cross,

697:16

U.S.

746:6

Crane, Louise (1917-

writer, 374:7

400:11, 410:7, 419:20, 568:6, 575:13,

),

379:12, 409:6, 450:1, 526:19, 715:5,

Croce, Arlene (1934-

Corcoran, Barbara ("Paige Dixon,"

543:11, 675:10-11, 728:12

nurse, educator, 43:1, 84:4, 174:9,

115:13, 135:14, 195:9, 208:12, 270:1,

Cnst, Judith Klein (1922-

writer, 255:6, 320:1, 601:18

Corbett, Miss (19th c), English poet,

English writer, 56:14, 228:6, 338:7, Colvin, Sarah Tarleton (1865-

Mary Noailles Dinah Maria Mulock (1826-

pert, 748:12

Corelli,

U.S. educator, 225:9 Collyer,

c.j,

"Gail Hamilton," 1911-

poet, 353:6 Collins, Janet (1917-

Coppola, Eleanor (20th

489:10

703:17, 726:13, 729:10, 741:14

CoUier, Eugenia

Craik,

writer, 465:8, 640:14

447:6, 750:12

Cooper,

Craddock, Charles Egbert. See Mur-

Crapsey, Adelaide (1878-1914), U.S.

Haywood

1964), U.S. educator, writer, 73:7-8,

Cooper,

693:1, 698:1, 707:21, 708:1, 714:4,

747:14, 779:22

China

27:10

Cooper, Anna

Colet, Louise Revoil (1810-1876),

602:16, 678:18, 679:15, 683:10, 692:7,

275:6, 320:20, 326:17, 330:17, 373:2,

Cooke, Kaz (1962- ), U.S. writer, 253:2 Cook-Lynn, Elizabeth (1930- ), CrowCreek Reservation Dacotah writer,

299:10, 315:12, 638:7, 678:15

16, 502:18, 503:8, 503:17, 563:4, 594:17,

1887), English vmter, poet, 96:15,

Eliza (1818-1889), English poet,

26:3, 68:9, 127:5, 204:16, 319:1

Elizabeth (1861-1907),

French poet, writer,

Cook,

400:6, 400:10, 489:7, 502:6, 502:15-

free,

Conway, Katherine Eleanor U.S. poet, 649:17

206:5, 464:1, 563:8

Coleman, Jennifer A. (20th c), U.S.

English poet,

English de-

Conway, Anne Vicountess (1631-1678), Enghsh philosopher, 655:12 Conway, Jill Ker (Jill Kathryn Ker Conway, 1934-

U.S. socialite, 663:15

Cole, Johnnetta Betsch (1936-

Mary

),

signer, journalist, writer, 143:13, 326:4

Cohn, Carol (20th c), U.S.

Coleridge,

Conran, Shirley (1932-

),

U.S.

9:6, 9:8, 9:11, 9:13, 59:5, 105:7,

Cunningham, Mary

111:6, 116:7, 119:17, 123:4, 182:3, 184:12,

businesswoman, 623:12 Curie, Eve (1904- ), French

200:7, 246:6, 246:17, 263:11, 277:13,

U.S.

295:19, 318:13, 598:3

105:11, 108:11, 109:11, 110:7-12, 110:17,

305:17, 305:22, 311:11, 322:6, 324:12,

),

writer, 2:18, 166:10, 180:3, 189:5,

720:9

E.

(20th c), U.S.

writer,

NAME INDEX

791 Curie, Marie

(Marya Sklodovska, 1867French physicist,

1934), Polish-born

Nobel Prize winner,

7:5,

),

English politi-

Lamb

Lady Mary Montgomery

Enghsh poet,

writer, 404:2

1876), U.S. writer, actor,

patron of

traveler, writer, 228:12, 289:4,

337:10, 348:7, 380:14, 639:15, 668:15 ),

U.S.

Davies,

Mary Carolyn

(1892-1941),

tritionist, 309:1, 309:4, 309:9,

Dacyczyn,

Amy

(20th c), U.S. writer,

),

U.S. actor,

Davis, Angela

Yvonne (1944-

),

343:11, 400:1, 405:6, 422:3, 449:19.

450:2, 492:10-11, 492:17, 540:1, 551:15,

U.S. 653:4, 664:10, 710:5, 720:10, 721:5,

732:10 726:2, 726:9, 749:9, 750:18-19, 754:9,

Farnsworth, 1908-1989), U.S. actor,

),

U.S. writer, femi-

nist theorist, 29:8, 145:5, 147:11,

Davis,

Dorothy Salisbury (1916-

285:12, 287:13

Maureen (1921- ), U.S. writer, 9:4 Damon, Bertha Clark (20th c), U.S. Daly,

writer, 6:16, 32:13, 34:16, 56:4, 62:9, 144:10, 154:17, 276:15, 277:3, 277:14, 283:7, 295:13, 305:7, 323:2, 344:7,

387:20, 435:1, 443:6, 602:3, 641:22

Dana, Mrs. William Starr (Frances

Theodora Smith Dana Parsons, 1861-1952), U.S. nature writer, 68:13,

),

U.S.

writer, 313:7, 313:13, 385:25, 738:9

Davis, Elizabeth

Gould

(1925-1974),

U.S. writer, librarian, 751:13

Davis,

Geena (1957-

),

U.S. actor,

Daniel, Laurent. See Triolet, Elsa

Danzig, Allison (1898-1987), U.S. tennis patron, writer, 688:3 ),

589:14

Davis, Lydia (20th c), U.S. translator,

Davis,

Maxine (Maxine Davis

McHugh,

1899-1978), U.S. writer,

joumaUst,

French-born

Davis, Mildred B. (1930-

),

U.S. writer,

),

U.S.

Aus-

1910), U.S. MH-iter, social critic,

Dawkins, Cecil (1927-

),

U.S. writer,

tralian writer, 141:11, 171:4, 301:4

Dashwood, Edmee Elizabeth Monica Pasture ("E.M. Delafield,"

1890-1943), English novelist, jourmagistrate, 106:5, 142:11, 276:19

Dasi, Binodini (1863-1941), In-

dian/Bengali actor, writer, 493:8

Daskam, Josephine (Josephine Dodge

),

U.S. actor, singer, 93:4,

660:10, 667:6, 731:4

Day, Dorothy (1897-1980), U.S. humanitarian, co-founder of Catholic

Worker Movement,

7:7, 142:10,

174:20, 178:2, 210:9, 285:14, 345:9, 407:1, 407:13, 420:1, 436:11, 538:3, 542:13, 550:14. 575:2, 596:10

Day,

),

U.S. writer, 454:12, 455:8

de Chantal, Jeanne-Francois (Jane de Chantal, 1572-1641), French saint, religious, spiritual director, 224:9,

286:6

Lillian

Abrams

poet, anarchist, 540:2 ),

Osage

poet, 671:10

de Cornuel, Anne-Marie Bigot (1605-

DeCrow, Karen (1937Decter,

),

U.S. lawyer,

NOW, 501:6

Midge Rosenthal (1927-

),

U.S.

writer, social critic, 779:21

Dee,

Ruby

(1923-

),

U.S. actor, poet,

45:24, 120:10, 427:10, 778:5

de France, Marie (1155-1190), French

Day, Doris (Doris van Kappelhoff,

557:1,

de Camp, Catherine Crook (1907-

writer, president of

Davis, Rebecca Blaine Harding (1831-

1924-

U.S. actor, singer, 317:4

Dark, Eleanor O'Reilly (1901-

),

1694), French society host, 312:6

8:16

294:13, 684:4, 695:15 ),

N. (1946-

DeClue, Charlotte (1948-

701:14, 702:1-2

245:12, 479:14. 512:11, 571:9

U.S. writer,

263:9

Darcel, Denise (1925-

Blasis, Celeste

de Cleyre, Voltairine (1866-1912), U.S.

514:12, 701:10, 762:17

260:14, 520:2, 658:13

Danziger, Paula (1944-

765:9, 771:13, 772:2

De

writer, 3:12 222:13, 306:14, 412:4, 428:17, 503:5,

666:7, 678:3, 686:3, 760:9

489:8

nalist,

93:16, 115:5, 115:9, 137:14. 166:8, 167:1,

4:9, 5:11, 6:2, 25:11, 132:9, 148:7,

Daly, Elizabeth (20th c), U.S. writer,

De La

1986), French writer, philosopher,

303:1, 307:4, 318:4, 324:11, 327:1,

488:7-8

Davis, Bette (Ruth Elizabeth Davis

252:6-7, 427:20, 433:10, 441:16

(1928-

French poet, 654:2

de Beauvoir, Simone Bertrand (1908-

activist, 324:13, 345:8, 374:10, 644:7,

195:2, 267:19, 440:11, 458:19

Dahl, Arlene (1927-

Mary

ine (Marquise de Boufflers, 1711-

580:10, 583:13-14, 623:5, 623:9, 643:16,

publisher, 694:19

Daheim, Mary (20th c), U.S. writer,

Daly,

de Beauveau, Marie-Fran^oise-Cather-

172:13, 193:9, 197:3, 256:4, 280:18,

Davis, Adelle (Daisie Adelle Davis,

"Jane Dunlap," 1904-1974), U.S. nu-

U.S. writer, editor, 743:14

17:1, 18:12, 49:1,

16:1, 17:2, 17:14, 18:4, 19:8, 51:4, 55:3,

Daviot, Gordon. See Elizabeth Mackin-

),

French writer,

270:15, 296:11, 387:19, 439:10, 526:8,

1786),

U.S. poet, songwriter, playwright,

tosh

Margery Stuyvesant (1948-

1899),

78:14, 94:8, 181:6, 228:5, 236:16,

678:13, 717:12

265:13, 648:10, 693:18, 707:2

659:13

33:17

546:7, 576:6, 588:8, 608:14, 612:1,

76:6, 82:2, 98:10, 168:2, 173:1, 249:17,

208:9, 689:3

Stewart Doubleday

(1851-1924), U.S. writer, 250:19,

Cuyler,

David-Neel, Alexandra (1868-1969),

Davidson, Laura Lee (1870-1949), U.S. educator, nature writer, 477:13

U.S.

),

Cushman, Charlotte Saunders (18165:15,

mountain climber,

de Beausacq, Marie Josephine de Suin, Comtesse ("Comtesse Diane," 1829-

journalist,

writer, educator, 366:4-5, 507:12

writer, 384:13

Curtiss, Ursula Reilly (1923-

Mary

Mozambique

),

Davidson, Cathy N. (1949-

Singleton ("Violet Fane," 1843-

the arts,

1927-

French

cian, 12:17

Cutting,

556:2

Deacock, Antonia (20th c), English

poet, 103:19

Edwina (1946-

1905),

431:5. 454:5. 457:18, 506:13, 506:16,

da Sousa, Noemia ("Vera Micaia," U.S. writer,

),

educator, 239:6

Currie,

1876-1961), U.S.

633:6

249:19,

548:3, 599:6, 599:12

Curran, Dolores (1932-

Currie,

Daskam Bacon,

writer, 58:16, 109:9, 258:7, 509:15,

(1893-1991), Eng-

lish writer, 37:15, 59:6, 231:2, 376:4,

poet, 82:10, 174:6, 264:3, 419:17, 587:5, 757:9

DeGeneres, Ellen (1958-

),

U.S.

come-

dian, 31:14, 33:9, 227:6, 261:9

de Girardin, Delphine Gay ("Vicomte Charles de Launay," 1804-1855),

French writer, 83:16 de Gournay, Marie (1565-1645), French writer, translator, critic, 287:5, 287:16, 338:2

de Guerin, Eugenie (1805-1848),

NAME INDEX

792

French writer, poet,

Deming, Barbara

2:8, 163:21,

la

Cruz, Sor luana Ines (Juana de

de

la

508:10, 514:13, 540:15. 545:8, 554:16,

Deren,

291:12, 303:12, 372:21, 377:8, 393:16-17,

407:20, 419:1, 421:17, 443:10, 461:19,

Maya

(1917-1961), U.S. film-

maker, anthropologist, 584:4, 726:3 Derricotte, Toi (1941- ), U.S. writer,

Chantal, Marie, Marquise de Sevigne

671:11, 679:18, 686:2, 687:2, 687:13,

Desor, Jeannette

694:13, 695:13, 709:22, 709:27. 728:13, 729:2, 736:19. 738:13. 754:3

Delaney, Shelagh (1939playwright,

),

de

English

159:1, 213:15, 417:9, 752:11

Delany, Annie Elizabeth "Bessie" (1891-1995), U.S. dentist, 21:16, 436:13, 609:7, 660:9

Delany, Sarah Louise "Sadie" (1889-

),

U.S. educator, 18:18, 683:4

de

la

Ramee, Louise. See Ouida

de

la

Roche,

Mazo

(1885-1961), English

writer, 490:7

Delarue-Mardrus, Lucie (1880-1945), French poet, writer, 732:13 de Lenclos, Ninon (Anne de Lenclos/Lanclos/L'Enclos, 1620-1705),

French society

figure, 19:1, 38:11,

Ann

(1942-

),

U.S. ex-

310:11, 346:1, 568:13

Dell, Ethel

May

(1881-1939), U.S.

writer, 2:17, 99:1, 161:17, 480:3, 654:15

de Lourdes, Sister Mary (20th c), U.S. educator, 67:4

de Mille, Agnes George (1905-1993), U.S. dancer, choreographer, 60:4, 157:2, 157:10, 158:4, 169:4, 207:16,

512:19, 689:12

Eng-

Marie Josephine de Suin, Comtesse Mamie (Mary Dickens, 1838-

Dickens,

1896), English writer, 92:1

1886), U.S. poet, 14:11, 26:10, 30:20, 56:6, 57:6, 68:7, 68:17, 76:4, 160:9,

160:14, 164:8, 167:4, 167:9, 191:9,

259:18, 270:4, 270:8, 271:7, 286:8,

Stael-Holstein, 1766-1817), Swiss-

330:18, 341:5, 342:14, 355:3, 372:9,

born French

392:15, 393:2, 397:15. 400:17, 400:20,

writer, society figure,

297:4, 297:21, 298:13, 320:4, 320:6,

17:13, 41:10-11, 42:2, 42:4, 121:5, 131:7,

409:18, 410:9, 410:17-18, 421:13, 466:2,

139:19, 147:1, 167:15, 215:12, 217:16,

482:13, 500:2, 507:5, 522:15, 523:8,

227:9, 233:4, 266:13, 267:12, 274:13,

537:10, 543:20, 575:8, 594:11, 603:7,

282:7, 341:7, 342:3, 358:14, 383:15,

607:5, 617:5, 618:10, 648:6, 650:5,

417:5, 445:10, 457:10-11, 468:9-10,

658:4, 662:13, 664:2, 667:12, 668:16,

468:12-13, 486:4, 510:16, 514:1, 532:20,

670:11, 671:8, 673:14, 698:10, 709:20,

533:4. 574:19. 588:9, 595:2, 609:13,

710:3, 710:8, 722:8, 748:3, 757:3, 778:1

Dickinson, Lavinia (1833-1899), U.S.

638:19, 669:16, 709:12, 725:7

de Trevino, Elizabeth Borton (1904-

),

U.S. writer, journalist, 61:18, 231:16,

sister

of Emily Dickinson, 166:5

Didion, Joan (Joan Didion Dunne,

1934-

304:16, 638:12, 698:9

Deutsch, Babette (Babette Deutsch literary historian, critic, 34:2, 56:11,

letterwriter, 250:10, 271:8,

),

102:15,

Stael, Madame (Anne Maria Louise Germaine Necker, Baroness de

Yarmolinksy, 1895-1982), U.S. poet,

French

of royal family,

196:8, 196:10, 211:13, 237:9, 237:16-17,

416:15, 417:2, 418:19, 419:4, 520:9

Julie (1732-1776),

member

perimental psychologist, 329:8

62:16, 75:11, 101:7, 259:4, 350:11, 372:6,

de Lespinasse,

U.S.

Dickinson, Emily Elizabeth (1830-

de Sevigne, Madame. See de Rabutin-

583:4, 588:15, 614:5, 631:14, 642:8,

),

199:1, 618:4

103:1

463:6, 509:11, 560:15, 567:5, 580:7,

Diamant, Gertrude (1901-

Diane, Comtesse. See de Beausacq,

675:8, 682:12, 690:4, 740:10

197:15, 236:17, 281:14, 290:4, 290:17,

126:4, 244:10, 295:3, 299:17, 361:1, 413:11

lish

567:8, 567:10, 608:16, 610:12, 658:1,

132:3. 135:6, 142:12, 173:15. 195:20,

(Lady Mendl, 1865-

Diana, Princess of Wales (1961-

321:3, 356:5, 417:1, 429:16, 483:5,

42:9, 43:5, 54:7, 80:15, 116:10, 131:8,

Elsie

1950), U.S. interior decorator, 14:27,

writer, 33:7, 703:12

239:5, 266:5, 271:14, 290:6, 296:4,

(1857-1945), U.S. writer, 16:11, 30:8,

),

Celtic scholar, 738:18

18:6, 78:15, 94:14, 162:8, 187:10, 226:17,

French writer, 93:17 Deland, Margaret Wade Campbell

U.S. writer,

Devlin, Josephine Bernadette (1947-

de Wolfe,

salon host, 610:8

quise de Lambert, 1647-1733),

),

161:6

de Waal, Esther (20th c), U.S. writer,

(Jeanne,

de Rabutin-Chantal, Marie, Marquise de Sevigne ("Madame de Sevigne," 1626-1696), French letterwriter,

Monica De La Pasture de Lambert, Madame (Anne Therese de Marguenat de Courcelles, MarElizabeth

Russian-U.S.

363:13, 418:17

Madame

Marquise de Pompadour), French

E.M. See Dashwood, Edmee

English

Irish politician, 25:16, 108:8, 117:6,

412:11, 585:22

writer, 394:16, 622:10

Delafield,

arts, 2:11, 145:11, 351:11,

de Pompadour,

Vergne {1634-1693), French

),

Devine, Eleanore (1915-

Diane (Duchesse de Valen1499-1566), French writer, pa-

tron of the

de Lafayette, Marie Madeleine Pioche de

Knauer, 1899-

Poitiers, tinois,

71:14, 223:11, 494:12. 550:12, 754:7

),

writer, yogini, 88:3

524:5, 594:15, 735:1, 749:5

Asbaje y Gongora, 1651-1695), Mexican poet, scholar, playwright, nun,

(1914-

Devi, Indra Petersen (Indra Devi

296:15, 298:6, 315:7, 350:12, 521:15,

120:15, 291:20, 527:11, 738:16

Mary D.

writer, 201:4

de Pisan, Christine (1364-1430), French writer, 99:14, 181:14, 218:4,

),

Brazilian diarist, lecturer, 71:16,

de

Devereux,

(1917-1984), U.S.

poet, writer, pacifist, 199:8, 360:17

249:3. 505:18, 567:1- 618:1, 739:19

de Jesus, Carolina Maria (1923-

]

157:17, 160:15, 212:6, 407:8, 525:20,

526:15, 626:5

de Valois, Marguerite (1553-1615), French queen, diarist, 158:15, 185:3, 212:18, 285:21, 728:14

),

U.S. writer, 87:4, 323:8,

353:7, 380:9, 444:2-3. 457:17. 461:15.

481:18, 605:3, 606:12, 613:14-15, 613:17, 661:12, 745:11, 764:11-12

Marlene (Marie Magdalene von Losch, 1901-1992), Germanborn U.S. actor, 48:2, 89:6, 195:14,

Dietrich,

215:14, 262:11, 270:13, 384:11, 385:6,

389:13, 406:5, 415:7, 418:3, 441:12.

de Valois, Dame Ninette (Edrus Stannus, 1898- ), Irish-born English

562:12, 620:5, 638:5, 688:1, 698:20

Dillard,

Annie Doak (1945-

),

U.S.

dancer, choreographer, founder/di-

writer, poet, naturalist, 9:1, 32:17,

rector of Royal BaDet, 281:9

34:14, 55:7, 57:3, 116:11, 125:1, 138:5,

de Veaux, Alexis (1948journalist, 469:8

),

U.S. writer,

147:3, 166:7, 196:15, 196:22, 253:12, 285:11, 316:1, 353:4, 364:12, 380:13,

NAME INDEX

793 399:17, 401:5, 405:18, 408:13, 419:3, 437:18, 477:1. 495:10, 512:12, 521:13,

560:8, 579:4, 579:6, 602:4, 615:12,

626:3-4, 631:20, 652:6, 658:7, 697:6,

Donnell, Radka (20th c), U.S. quilter, Doolittle, tle

HUda

("H.D.,"

HUda

Doolit-

Aldington, 1886-1961), U.S. poet,

697:9-10, 767:10-11, 768:16, 771:3,

161:10, 310:16, 364:8, 410:15, 411:7,

771:9, 772:6, 772:12, 773:14, 774:8

419:10, 468:8, 526:16, 552:13, 590:6

Diller, Phyllis (1917-

),

U.S. comedian,

326:2-3, 326:6,

19:14, 190:8, 325:15,

d'OrUac, Jehanne (20th c), French

Thomas,"

social/literary leader, 63:6

Dudley, Louise (19th c), U.S. educator, writer, 692:10

Dufferin, Lady Helen Selina Sheridan

Blackwood (1807-1867),

Irish poet,

songwriter, 342:7

writer, 509:4

Dorr, JuHa Caroline Ripley ("CaroUne

490:12, 560:9

Dinesen, Isak (Baroness Karen Chris-

du Deffand, Marie de Vichy-Chamrond, Marquise (1697-1780), French

562:3, 629:2

1825-1913), U.S. poet,

Duffy,

Maureen

(1933-

),

English poet,

197:2, 409:20, 416:2, 693:10

tence Dinesen Blixen, 1885-1962),

writer, 15:9, 41:6, 136:3, 167:20,

Duke, Patty (1946-

Danish

288:15, 299:14, 443:5. 480:15, 715:1

du Maurier, Dame Daphne (1907-

\vriter, 33:18, 34:6, 69:2,

124:16, 125:15, 163:3, 191:12, 210:1,

229:13, 288:11, 329:9, 402:18, 587:2,

602:12, 628:17, 650:18, 661:7, 661:18,

663:6, 663:8, 669:11, 703:10, 716:18,

Dostoevsky,

Anna

(1846-1918), Rus-

sian diarist, literary figure, 434:17

Doubiago, Sharon (1946-

),

U.S. poet,

writer, 460:7

Doubleday, Roman. See Long,

766:11

Ding Ling or Ting Ling (Chiang Pingtzu, 1906-1985), Chinese writer, cultural figure, 177:18, 305:21, 604:23,

Lily

Augusta Dougall,

Ann

Dorothy (1923-

),

U.S.

(1942-

),

),

Canadian quin

703:8, 725:5

Dunbar-Nelson, Alice (Ahce Ruth Moore, 1875-1935), U.S. writer, poet,

206:11, 383:17, 401:10, 440:2, 600:14

Duncan, Jane (1910-1976), Scottish

Mary Gahagan (1900member of Congress, ac-

Douglas, Helen

Yvonne (1934-

1889), English writer, playwright, 55:12, 68:6, 156:1, 191:5, 306:3, 412:17,

dancer, 97:14, 108:12, 109:1, 157:7,

U.S. writer,

59:10

psychologist, 476:3, 753:11

Dionne, Annette, CecUe, Marie,

111:15

Duncan, Isadora (1878-1927), U.S.

U.S.

749:19

Dinnerstein,

U.S. actor,

98:6, 260:9, 490:8, 706:13

L. Lily (1858-1923),

writer, 221:8, 690:8, 690:11

Douglas,

),

1980), U.S.

tor, singer, 95:5, 128:15, 128:18, 218:9,

268:14, 269:10, 444:12, 480:5, 511:3,

vsTiter, 50:2, 655:18,

766:6

Duncan, Sara Jeannette (Mrs. Everard Cotes, 1861-1922), Canadian wTiter, journalist, 88:13-14, 122:8, 465:5,

tuplets, 301:22, 634:11

Ditlevsen,

Tove (1918-1976), Danish

poet, 104:13-14, 246:14, 437:15, 439:21, 526:14

Dix,

Dorothea Lynde (1802-1887), U.S.

558:9, 653:12, 661:1, 720:18

531:14, 719:16

Douglas,

Mary

(1921-

),

U.S. writer,

180:2

nurse, social reformer, mental

Dix,

Dorothy (Elizabeth Meriwether

Douglas,

Mary Stoneman

(1892-

),

writer, 171:13, 186:13, 368:4, 410:22, 431:7, 455:5, 547:17.

640:3

Dove, Rita (1952-

),

U.S. poet, 26:4,

29:10, 88:9, 97:1, 209:16, 414:9, 474:13,

),

U.S.

psychic, 729:16

92:8, 92:10

Dobson, Rosemary (1920-

),

Austra-

lian poet, 522:5, 626:2, 756:3

Dodge, Mabel (Mabel Ganson Dodge Sterne Luhan, 1879-1962), U.S. writer,

patron of the

arts, 595:8,

650:10

abohtionist, suffragist, 281:7, 77o:4

Dodge, Mary Elizabeth Mapes (18381905), U.S. writer, 115:12, 162:21, 316:10, 316:12, 422:9

Doerr, Harriet (1910-

(20th c), U.S. jour-

nahst, 738:1

U.S. writer,

),

Enghsh

writer, critic, 20:4, 99:7, 228:2, 406:8,

),

Russian-born Cana-

dian writer, 236:11, 237:8, 404:7,

U.S. writer,

739:20 Irina (Patsi

Dunn, 1948-

),

Aus-

traUan educator, journahst, politician, 749:12

Dunn, Katherine (20th c),

U.S. writer,

Duras, Marguerite (Marguerite Donnadieu, 1914-1996), French writer,

418:6, 443:13, 460:5, 562:13, 722:9,

filmmaker,

726:5, 769:8

343:7, 440:20, 505:15, 764:19

22:17, 193:10-12, 325:7,

Draper, Ruth (1884-1956), U.S. actor,

Duse, Eleonora (1884-1924), Itahan ac-

monologuist, 263:13, 666:6 Dressier, Marie (Leila von Koerber,

Dworkin, Andrea (1946-

1873-1934),

Canadian-bom

comedian,

U.S. ac-

5:17, 12:2, 208:7,

248:14, 322:3, 428:20

Drew, Elizabeth A. (1887-1965), English-bom U.S. writer, critic, 170:19, 393:22, 405:3, 491:5, 521:9, 521:11, 522:16, 523:19

1968), U.S. musician, writer, 467:15,

DriscoU, Louise (1875-1957), U.S. poet, 191:6

Duchess, The. See Hungerford, Margaret

tor, 47:9 ),

U.S. vmter,

78:9, 336:14, 416:18, 489:9, 550:2,

700:8

Dykewomon, Elana

(20th c), U.S.

writer, 226:7

Earhart, Amelia

(Ameha Mary

Wolfe Hamilton

Earhart

Putnam, 1898-1937), U.S. aviation pioneer, 144:11. 235:13, 261:3, 383:16, 589:18 Earle, Sylvia A. (20th c), U.S.

469:3

Doherty, Catherine Kolyschkine de

),

482:16

381:12

Drinker, Sophie Hutchinson (1888— ),

438:19

512:5, 628:18

(20th c), U.S.

writer, educator, 45:22, 229:22, 508:16

tor,

Dodge, Mary Abigail "Abby" ("Gail Hamilton," 1833-1896), U.S. writer,

Hueck (1900-

Dow, Blanche Hinman

Drabble, Margaret (1939-

Dizick, Missy (20th c), U.S. writer,

English pcUti-

Dunlap, Susan (20th c), U.S. writer,

Dunn,

Dowd, Maureen

Dixon, Jeane Pinckert (1918-

Dundy, Elaine (19275:6, 401:8,

706:9, 758:3

Gilmer, 1861-1951), U.S. journahst,

),

cian, 194:3

U.S., 21:14

health crusader, 354:4

Dundee, Lora (1902-

oceanog-

rapher, 601:11, 601:13

Eastman, Crystal (1881-1928), U.S. labor lawyer, industrial safety pioneer, 325:5, 431:16, 714:10

NAME INDEX

794

Eberhardt, Isabelle (1877-1904), Rus-

sian-bom

traveler, 97:9, 167:17,

(1936—

265:10, 274:14, 364:16, 509:19, 583:10, 733:3

Eberhart,

Mignon Good (1899-

Elgin, Patricia

),

U.S.

writer, 762:14

Ebersole, Lucinda (20th c), U.S.

Anne

Suzette

Haden

U.S. linguist, writer, 712:4

),

Engel,

7:12, 8:7, 17:4, 19:21, 26:14, 32:1, 35:7.

England, Jane (Vera

39:20, 43:4, 55:2, 55:17, 65:10, 74:4,

English writer, 257:7 English, Deirdre Elena (1948- ), U.S.

131:6, 132:5, 135:7, 135:19, 137:3, 154:9,

Eberstadt, Fernanda (i960-

),

U.S.

writer, 104:17

164:16, 169:9-10, 174:17, 175:4, 181:8, 182:14, 183:2, 185:7, 195:10, 209:8,

Ecclesine, Margaret WyviJ] (20th c),

U.S. biographer, 579:12

Eddy, Mary Morse Baker Glover Patterson (1821-1910), U.S. theologian, pastor, writer, founder of Christian

Science/ 77ie Christian Science

Moni-

tor, 29:12, 184:4, 195:4, 236:18, 284:18,

286:11, 309:3, 339:16, 360:10, 367:10,

403:6, 543:8, 547:11, 578:9, 632:1,

Edelman, Marian Wright (1939- ), U.S. lawyer, founder of Children's Defense Fund, 72:1, 108:3, 108:5,

271:1, 272:2, 273:9-10, 282:11, 284:5,

290:16, 292:1, 300:2, 306:23, 307:7, 307:18, 327:4, 331:3, 332:9, 337:11, 338:14. 340:18, 344:12, 347:3, 351:2,

358:9, 358:13. 361:9. 362:4, 367:23,

369:12, 372:19. 374:16, 377:4, 383:7,

423:2, 430:4, 438:23, 442:3, 442:12,

443:2. 446:14. 449:1. 450:3, 458:5,

464:9, 468:4, 476:6, 478:1, 478:6,

535:5, 617:17, 639:9, 719:15

writer, 149:16,

writer, 264:5, 384:14, 514:16, 524:21,

597:4. 599:7. 602:17, 605:2, 609:12,

Irish/English novelist, educator, 79:15-16, 130:6, 230:13, 266:11, 270:17,

380:8, 532:15, 551:12, 562:15, 593:17,

Ameha Ann

Blanford (1831-

1892), English traveler, writer, 89:12, 278:8, 387:5, 567:4, 571:4, 587:3,

Ehrenreich, Barbara (1941-

U.S.

),

joumalist, writer, 267:10, 420:10, Ehrlich, Carol (20th c), U.S.

women's

studies scholar, radio producer, 558:2

EhrUch, Gretel (1946-

),

U.S. writer,

32:3, 174:15, 313:11, 313:17, 315:3, 465:11,

469:17, 477:3, 494:23. 706:6, 732:7,

779:2

Mamie (Geneva Dowd first

(1533-1603), English queen,

13:3, 26:11, 31:11, 52:4, 170:1, 184:6,

270:5, 311:5, 351:10, 384:7, 421:9, 429:8, 429:11, 593:5-7. 593:9. 694:14

(1926-

II

),

English queen,

510:19, 593:13, 617:3, 683:1

Ellerbee, Linda (1944-

),

Austrian-bom U.S. anthropologist, philosopher, 577:17, 753:12, 753:16

Eklund, Britt Marie (1942-

),

B.C.),

Sumerian

Ephron, Delia (1944humorist,

U.S.

U.S. writer,

),

606:10

9:9, 137:9,

Ephron, Nora (1941-

),

U.S. vmter,

),

joumalist, 119:7, 142:19, 143:10, 350:3, 422:10, 425:9, 515:13, 545:17, 597:3

Erdman, Loula Grace (1898-1976), U.S. writer, 518:12 Erdrich, Karen Louise (1954-

pewa-U.S. writer, poet,

),

Chip-

27:15, 28:1,

64:21, 105:10, 168:16, 193:18, 239:1,

289:7, 309:10, 332:10, 386:9, 400:22, 411:9, 416:4, 461:6, 542:2, 694:10,

699:2, 707:11

Ericsson, Stephanie (1953-

),

U.S.

vmter, 297:13 Erinna (4th c. B.C.), Greek poet, Ertz,

15:15

Susan (1894-1985), U.S. writer,

U.S. broad-

),

246:2, 370:5-

61:1, 97:7, 124:9, 133:10,

663:9,

664:17, 684:6, 684:12, 738:5 Elliot,

U.S. writer,

),

30:13

Estefan, Gloria

Cuban-bom

Maria Fajardo (1957-

),

U.S. singer, songwriter,

Maxine

(Jessie

Anne

Estes, Clarissa Pinkola. See Pinkola Estes, Clarissa

Ettore, Barbara (20th c), U.S. writer,

403:19 Eustis,

Helen (1916-

),

U.S. writer,

Evans, Augusta

J. (Augusta C. Jane Evans Wilson, 1835-1909), U.S.

writer, 196:4, 439:13, 452:17, 649:3

Evans, Mari E. (1923-

),

U.S. poet, edu-

cator, 71:9, 81:15, 246:9, 708:7

Dermot, 1868-

1940), U.S. actor, theater owner-

EUis,

Esquivel, Laura (1950-

138:2, 181:9, 424:7. 713:7

7. 371:4. 441:5. 451:1. 467:1,

160:3, 429:12

Evans, Marsha (1948-

U.S.

),

Navy

rear admiral, 665:10 Eyles,

(1875-1938), U.S. writer,

360:19, 491:13, 529:1, 558:16, 618:8,

Leonora Murray (1889-

),

U.S.

writer, 633:10

U.S. ac-

Nawal

(1931-

),

Egyptian

physician, writer, 553:10, 645:16

Embree, Alice (20th c), U.S.

writer,

Ann (Dorothy Tait,

1902-

494:1, 514:17

Fairbanks, Evelyn (1928-

),

Nigerian-

English writer, 105:14, 332:4

),

U.S. writer,

educator, administrator, 106:18, 258:1 Fairbrother,

84:3, 682:16

Emecheta, Buchi (1944-

bom

Fairbaim,

1972), U.S. writer, journalist, 307:10,

724:5. 739:2

El Saadawi,

lady, 432:17

Riane Tennenhaus (1931-

2300

127:7, 142:16, 266:17, 272:18, 298:8,

writer, 264:11, 506:12, 627:12

Eisenhower, 1896-1979), U.S.

(c.

priestess, 541:14

259:14 I

manager,

744:8. 777:3

Eichler, Lillian (20th c), U.S. etiquette

tor, 574:9

758:18, 759:14. 769:14. 776:16, 777:1,

cast joumalist, vniter, 14:25, 22:11,

621:2

Eisenhower,

708:12, 727:6, 740:15, 745:13. 755:13.

Elizabeth

606:3

vmter, editor, 420:10, 621:2

Enheduanna

192:6, 209:4, 344:1. 577:14

Elizabeth

654:17. 697:2, 703:15

Stuart

610:13-14, 611:2, 612:10, 614:12, 615:17,

653:11, 664:5, 667:13, 680:9, 696:10,

Edgeworth, Maria (1767-1849),

Eisler,

570:18, 572:6, 572:15, 576:9, 580:3,

617:18, 627:3, 629:18, 639:17, 653:1,

677:7

Edwards,

526:10, 537:12, 549:16, 553:5. 567:12.

582:3, 587:17, 588:6, 589:16, 594:8,

163:8

Eden, Emily (1797-1869), English

Murdock

),

writer, illustrator, 69:1

508:6, 511:7, 516:11, 518:21, 519:8,

Zealand-bom English

1899-

Enright, Elizabeth (1910-

490:10, 492:3, 500:9, 501:12, 507:6,

New

Jervis,

230:10, 233:2,

108:10, 171:2, 234:19, 373:15. 503:10,

Eden, Dorothy Enid (1912-1982),

Marian (1933-1985), Canadian

writer, 138:7, 232:4

235:19, 238:23, 248:9, 251:17-18, 264:4,

211:1, 211:8, 211:11, 228:3,

385:18, 390:6, 408:1, 417:7, 421:15,

649:8, 658:8, 709:10, 709:21

U.S. poet, 661:4

George (Mary Ann Evans Cross, 1819-1880), EngUsh writer, 1:2, 6:19,

Eliot,

79:17, 91:1, 104:2, 104:11, 113:14, 128:1,

writer, 304:5

Endrezze-Danielson, Anita (20th c),

Nan

(1913-1971), English

writer, landscape architect, 182:7, 414:6, 502:17, 716:6

NAME INDEX

795 Falk,

Marcia (20th

630:15, 633:12, 635:18, 640:13, 688:13-

U.S. writer,

c.)>

14, 689:2,

442:7

Oriana (1930-

Fallaci,

),

Italian writer,

journalist, 721:3

U.S. writer,

),

Ferguson, Marilyn (1938-

Fish,

U.S.

),

Mary Montgomery Lamb Singleton

45:21, 74:13, 98:1, 134:14. 249:9. 251:7.

Ann

(1935-

),

294:3, 411:22, 502:14, 528:14, 540:12,

English psy-

585:10, 598:13, 644:2, 645:17, 650:8

chologist, 192:11

Fern, Fanny. See Parton, Sara Payson

Farenthold, Frances Tarlton ("Sissy,"

1926-

U.S. lawyer, politician,

),

218:16

writer, 91:6, 200:2, 203:16, 457:i9>

Wamock

(1927-

),

Iranian social worker, writer, 363:2

Farmer, Fannie Merritt (1857-1915),

cookbook

writer, 142:14,

488:5

),

U.S.

Brown, Morna D.M. Susan Edmonstone (1782-

Ferrars, E.X. See

1854), Scottish novelist, 270:18, 415:3,

Mia (Maria de Lourdes

Ferris, Jean (1939-

),

U.S. children's

Farrow, 1946-

),

writer, 336:11

Vil-

U.S. actor,

5:3

Farrukhzad, Furugh (1935-1967),

Feuer, Ehzabeth (20th c), U.S. chil-

U.S. actor,

545:10, 573:19, 573:23, 584:14, 630:12,

732:3 Fisher,

Dorothy Frances Canfield

(1879-1958), U.S. writer, 62:1, 85:7, 169:7, 186:17, 291:4, 291:7, 401:4,

614:2, 725:12

M.F.K. (Mary Frances Kennedy Fisher Parrish Friede, 19081992), U.S. writer, 200:9, 267:17,

dren's vkTiter, 496:11 Fey,

Imogene (20th c), U.S.

writer,

Iranian poet, 522:20 Fauset, Jessie

),

writer, 5:13, 39:12, 123:6, 193:17, 195:3,

Fisher,

tor, 291:14

Farrow,

U.S. writer,

),

458:16, 469:14, 470:12, 487:10, 574:14,

445:16, 539:11. 546:4, 654:4

Farmer, Frances (1914-1970), U.S. ac-

Fishel, Elizabeth (1950-

Fisher, Carrie (1956-

politician, 456:19, 530:5, 531:5, 548:18

Ferrier,

back Antolini, 1904-1985), U.S. poet, humorist, advertising copy-

197:11, 232:8, 296:6, 438:4, 478:17,

Ferraro, Geraldine A. (1935-

Farman Farmaian, Sattareh (1921-

276:17, 277:1, 277:10, 323:13

Fishback, Margaret (Margaret Fish-

),

364:14

657:15, 661:5

U.S. chef,

Femea, Ehzabeth

Margery Townshend (1892-

628:13, 634:8, 634:15, 635:7, 635:10-11

U.S. writer, ethnographer, 10:7,

458:2, 483:4, 486:6, 490:6, 594:4,

liers

Cuban

),

poet, musician, 55:14

Farjeon, Eleanor (1881-1965), English

Rights Convention,

writer, 194:7, 383:5, 661:3

Willis Eldredge Farrington

Fernandez, Teresita (1930—

Woman's

1969), English gardening writer,

writer, social philosopher, 19:10,

Faraday,

541:4, 586:5, 751:4

218:12

59:9, 59:12, 252:12

Fane, Violet. See Currie,

dian/U.S. writer, 104:9, 476:5, 504:2,

First

737:6, 739:11, 745:15, 767:2, 767:12, 767:17, 769:2, 774:5, 775:22

Susan (1959-

Faludi,

706:4, 714:1, 716:11, 732:14,

Redmond

505:11 58:9, 283:9

(1884-1961), Field, Isobel

Osbourne

Fawcett, Farrah Leni (Farrah Fawcett ),

U.S. actor, model,

(1858-1953),

U.S. artist, 246:3 Field,

Minnie Maddern (Marie Augusta Davey, 1865-1932), U.S. actor, playvsTight, director, animal

Fiske,

U.S. writer, 68:5, 72:4, 260:18, 573:15

Majors, 1947-

308:11, 355:1, 450:4, 497:11-12, 498:2,

Joanna (Marion Blackett Mil1900- ), English psychoanalyst,

rights advocate, 4:11, 12:7

ner, 357:14

Fawcett,

Dame

Millicent Garrett (1847-

1929), English suffragist, 203:7,

Federici, Silvia (20th c), U.S. writer,

Mrs. Falk (Patricia Falk Feeley, ),

U.S. writer, 394:5, 426:15-16,

Fein, Esther B. (20th c), U.S. journal-

),

English

Fenisong, Ruth (20th c), U.S. writer,

Fenwick, Millicent Vernon

Hammond

(1910-1992), U.S. politician, 201:13,

comedian, 179:3 Eva Unger (1932- ), German-

1978), U.S.

v^riter, 47:8, 131:4,

222:5, 292:8, 293:8, 293:11, 293:13,

294:4. 352:2. 479:9, 530:9, 680:19,

),

Bosnian child-

Edna

(1885-1968), U.S. writer,

Anne (Countess ofWinchelsea,

1661-1720), English poet,

critic, 2:7,

332:19, 700:3

playwright, 6:4, 10:8, 22:10, 29:3, 43:6, 61:9, 78:3, 82:11, 115:16, 138:1,

140:2, 179:2, 226:4, 262:19, 263:10,

274:18, 325:4, 368:15, 377:7, 401:12, 415:23, 441:11. 446:2, 451:6, 456:3,

480:17, 490:13, 509:14, 518:13, 587:1,

Anne

401:20, 410:21, 519:11, 548:4, 604:11, 607:13, 741:15

Fitz-Gibbon, Bernice (1895-1982), U.S. advertising executive,

11:1, 11:14,

Fitz-Randolph, Jane Currens (1915-

),

Fitzroy, A.T. See Allatini,

Flack, Roberta (1940-

),

Rose Laure

U.S. pianist,

singer, 469:10, 648:12

Flanagan, Hallie (Hallie Ferguson Fla-

nagan Davis, 1889-1969), U.S. thea(20th c), U.S. vmter,

180:6, 180:11-12, 297:6, 408:8, 715:4

Finley,

U.S. writer, literary figure, 10:13,

composer,

Finegan, Elizabeth C. (20th c), U.S.

Finger,

726:10-11

U.S. children's writer, 254:3

writer, 85:1

728:1

U.S.

84:16, 148:16, 296:5, 694:16

Fihpovic, Zlata (1980-

Finch,

),

writer, 206:15, 720:4, 720:9, 721:6,

138:14, 230:14, 310:2, 340:8, 384:18,

(Sophie Feldman, 1931-

diarist, 733:5, 734:4

732:5

Ferber,

writer, 494:11, 591:7

born English

Fitzgerald, Frances (1940-

Fitzgerald, Zelda Sayre (1900-1948),

476:8, 752:4

writer, translator, 245:21

Fitzgerald, Ella (1918-1996), U.S. jazz singer, 471:17

Field Ped-

Dorothy (1905-1974), U.S. song-

Fields,

Figes,

718:9

Feinstein, Elaine (1930-

Lyman

26:6, 217:12, 249:13, 306:2, 500:4,

Fields, Totie

657:3

ist,

Rachel (Rachel

508:4, 556:11, 557:13, 626:11

325:12, 431:18

1941-

Field,

erson, 1894-1942), U.S. writer, poet,

680:15, 739:9

Feeley,

399:14. 716:4

Martha Farquharson (1828-

1909), U.S. writer, 576:13

Flanner, Hildegarde (1899-1987), U.S. conservationist, writer, poet, 705:14

Fiorenza, Elisabeth Schiissler. See Schiissler Fiorenza, Elisabeth

Firestone, Shulamith (1945-

ter director, 48:13, 170:7, 565:7, 689:8,

778:6

)>

Cana-

Flanner, Janet ("Genet," 1892-1978), U.S. journaUst,

war correspondent,

writer, 39:7, 317:17, 453:13. 506:7

NAME INDEX Fleischer,

796

Leonore (1933-

),

Fox, Paula (1923-

U.S.

writer, 301:10, 407:5, 481:15, 492:1,

Ann

Frame, Janet (1924-

565:8

Friedman, Esther Pauline. See lenders,

U.S. children's

),

writer, 661:9

New Zealand

writer, 12:16, 55:4, 65:13, 140:17, 187:3,

Friedman, Pauline Esther. See Van Buren, Abigail

child-diarist, 434:12, 580:6, 607:1,

273:1. 353:1. 382:12, 441:18, 441:20,

Frost,

647:13, 687:15

509:1, 745:3, 764:18

Fleming, Marjorie (1803-1811), English

Fletcher, Julia A. See Carney, Julia A.

Fletcher

U.S. labor organizer, socialist leader, 378:6, 378:9, 718:12

Rae (Elinore Denniston, "Den-

nis Allan," 1900-1978), U.S. writer, 64:8, 101:2, 154:8, 186:18, 187:5, 243:6,

406:6, 532:11, 573:1, 694:11, 724:16, 762:18

Spanish

),

artist,

(1868-1933), U.S.

sociologist, 170:5, 170:16, 179:8,

Anne

(Annelies Marie Frank,

1929-1945), German-Jewish diarist,

185:11, 229:15, 230:4,

299:18-19,

U.S. educator,

),

Fuldheim, Dorothy Snell (1894-

62:3, 76:15, 178:14, 247:8, 335:3, 342:16,

talk

719:2, 779:15

778:0

show host, vmter,

Fuller,

Frank, Francine

Wattman

(1931-

),

),

(1933-

),

U.S. writer,

U.S.

Marchesa d'Ossoh, 1810-

1850), U.S. writer, journalist, poet, critic, 3:7, 28:15, 44:7, 46:9, 106:10,

124:15, 124:18-19, 395:4, 634:7

Mary

175:5, 699:8,

Margaret (Sarah Margaret

Fuller,

U.S. linguist, educator, 382:9-10

),

U.S. broadcast journalist, television

407:10, 494:17, 582:15, 660:11, 734:6,

Frank,

326:18, 327:5-6, 328:7, 348:9, 398:2,

Frye, Marilyn (1941writer, 541:6

Frank, Joan (1949-

Mary Parker

Follett,

Frances, Juana (1926-

Frank,

Lady Carina (20th c), Enghsh,

611:12

607:12

Flynn, Elizabeth Gurley (1890-1964),

Foley,

),

109:14-15, 154:1, 178:8, 192:8, 220:13,

artist, 50:7

Frankau, Pamela (Pamela Frankau Naylor, 1908-1967), English writer,

234:13, 268:18, 281:12, 318:8, 365:7, 379:15, 392:6, 397:18, 411:20, 491:2,

544:12, 572:18, 608:9, 645:7, 646:15,

426:2, 511:11, 540:17, 540:19, 643:12,

Fonda, Jane Seymour (1937-

),

U.S. ac-

Fontaine, Joan (1917-

),

U.S. actor, 53:11

Fonteyn, Margot (Margaret "Peggy"

prima

Meloney, 1898-

704:16, 721:18, 731:6, 745:12, 766:13

),

Funiciello, Theresa (20th c), U.S. wel-

U.S. writer, 421:4

writer, 114:4

Franklin, Adele (20th c), U.S. writer,

Franklin, Aretha Louise (1942-

),

U.S.

Miles Franklin, "Brent of Bin Bin,"

1891-1967), U.S. writer, historian,

1879-1954), Austrahan writer, 52:9,

262:20, 312:4

66:4, 209:2, 209:5, 219:2, 246:18,

Forbes, Rosita Torr (1890-1967), Engtraveler, 88:12, 89:3, 173:8, 705:7

U.S. poet,

286:18, 295:11, 308:7, 404:9, 460:4,

U.S.

),

Anne Bloomer

first

lady, 9:5

Ford, Leslie (Zenith Jones Brown,

Lady Antonia (1932-

),

English

spondent,

Freeman, Mary

71:3, 447:13. 452:5. 737:11

Forten

bi-

Hannah

(1759-1840), U.S.

writer, 431:1

Foster,

Mary

Salinda (20th c), U.S.

writer, 247:2

Fountaine, Margaret Elizabeth (18621940), English travel writer, lepidopterist,

Fox,

190:6

Mem

1946230:6

),

U.S. writer,

(Merrion Frances Fox, Australian educator, 207:8,

Anna

(1895-1982), Austrian-

English psychoanalyst, 147:13 Friday,

Nancy

(1937-

),

U.S. writer,

(1921writer,

),

Naomi

Goldstein

U.S. feminist theorist,

founder of

NOW,

113:6,

123:12, 440:18, 608:8, 751:10-12

Friedman, Bonnie (1958-

artist,

U.S. veterinar-

),

women's

rights

),

U.S. writer,

744:7

Mavis (1922-

elist, 547:5, 586:15,

),

Canadian nov-

677:12

Galloway, Terry R. (1940-

),

German-

U.S. poet, performance

artist,

161:1

Gandhi, Indira (Priyadarshini, 19171984), Indian prime minister, 70:1, 83:2, 146:9, 170:18, 185:9, 228:16,

462:14, 505:3, 609:10, 619:5

Friedan, Betty

),

worker, 396:4 Galland, China (1943-

bom

713:2, 750:3

Freud,

(1893-1946), U.S.

ian, 224:22, 310:7, 725:16-17

Gallant, ),

171:16, 213:16, 555:13, 612:13, 665:13,

Dian (1932-1985), English

ologist, 34:11

Foster,

Wilkins (1852-

1930), U.S. writer, 41:17, 90:13,

French, Marilyn (1929-

Louise Forten Fossey,

Wanda

writer, 235:6

1898), U.S. writer,

633:17, 640:8, 681:9

Forten, Sarah L. See Purvis, Sarah

),

),

U.S. journalist, 31:9, 467:7 E.

Gabor, 1920-

Gage, Matilda Joslyn Gage (1826-

historian, writer, 374:11

Freeman, Lucy Greenbaum (1916-

Forten, Charlotte L. See Grimke, Char-

(Sari

Hungarian-bom U.S. actor, businesswoman, 333:12, 334:1, 424:6,

Gage, Loretta (1951-

U.S. physician, 319:13 Eraser,

Gabor, Zsa Zsa

Gag,

607:3, 638:11, 679:12, 754:17

"Brenda Conrad," "David Frome," 1898-1983), U.S. writer, war corre-

lotte L.

U.S. broadcast

428:18, 429:14

461:17, 476:11, 503:2, 544:13, 584:3,

Franzblau, Rose Nadler (1905-1979),

604:2 Ford, 1918-

),

journalist, 268:2, 683:16, 684:1

poet, 33:5

Forbes, Esther (Esther Forbes Hoskins

),

539:5. 742:2-3, 742:7, 742:9, 742:11-14

Fyleman, Rose (1877-1957), English

singer, 609:3

Franklin, Miles (Stella Maria Sarah

666:5, 689:13, 702:15

Forche, Carolyn (1950-

83:9, 100:10,

318:19, 704:1

ballerina, 18:19, 48:15, 49:3,

Ford, Betty (Elizabeth

reform advocate,

100:12, 535:7, 538:8-9, 538:14, 539:3,

Furlaud, Alice (1929-

1919-1991), English

157:12, 376:3, 399:8, 399:16, 616:7,

hsh

fare

Frankfort, Ellen (1936-1987), English

tor, 5:4, 227:1, 431:13

Hookham,

214:4, 558:15

Franken, Rose (Rose Franken

726:4

655:11,

U.S.

265:5, 328:18, 511:15, 561:3, 583:7,

643:10, 644:9

Gaposchkin, Cecilia Payne (19001979). U.S. astronomer, 600:3 Garbo, Greta (Greta Lovisa Gus-

writer, 218:3, 388:15, 504:16, 767:7,

tafsson, 1905-1990),

775:3

actor, 24:5-6

Swedish-bom

NAME INDEX

797 Garcia, Cristina (1958-

),

U.S. writer,

438:17

119:11, 280:1, 341:22,

Gardener, The (Barbara, 19th c), English

gardener, 276:7, 410:24, 476:18,

486:11, 739:14

Gardner, Ava (1923-1990), U.S. actor, 672:5

153:13,

Gardner, Jo-Ann Evans (1925-

U.S.

),

novelist, 30:10, 126:11, 126:13, 256:11,

658:10, 658:16, 659:10, 659:16, 660:1,

330:12

668:19, 671:1, 673:9, 682:3, 682:17,

Gilligan, Carol (1936-

U.S. writer, re-

),

searcher, 754:8

Gilman, Charlotte Anna Perkins Stetson (1860-1935), U.S. vmter, lec-

Garland, Judy (Frances Ethel

Gumm,

1922-1969), U.S. singer, actor, enter-

writer, 368:9, 401:17, 415:4, 418:1,

87:2, 118:9, 131:9, 165:10, 195:17, 202:4,

377:6, 509:3, 521:20, 581:14, 601:16,

324:5, 325:11, 397:1, 474:9, 508:22, 546:1, 568:15, 623:14, 654:9, 656:9,

Butters, 1923-

),

Cleghorn Stevenson

(1810-1865), English novelist, biogra-

pher, 36:1, 37:12, 40:1, 86:5, 149:5, 320:24, 340:6, 440:21, 449:15,

193:1,

470:14, 510:18, 570:15, 717:10, 732:2

Gawain,

Shalcti

(1948-

),

U.S. thera-

pist, writer, 227:15, 598:2, 605:13,

U.S. writer, 57:5,

276:12, 407:6, 438:16, 698:17

Gilpin, Laura (1891-1979), U.S. photog-

rapher, writer, 590:17

),

U.S.

nanda Gingold Joseph Machswitz, 1897-1987), English actor, comedian, 214:16, 333:20, 440:6, 619:21

Laura (1950-

),

U.S.

Reform

Minna (1909-

),

U.S. poet,

U.S. jour-

),

English nov-

poet, playwright, 42:8, 276:2,

278:1, 299:4, 348:1, 647:14, 769:13

Godwin, Gail (1937-

),

U.S. writer,

journalist, educator, 320:15, 361:7, 681:14, 757:5, 775:8, 779:8

Goethe, Catharina Elisabeth Textor (1731-1808),

280:9, 328:8, 350:2, 365:10, 454:1,

Giovanni, Nikki (Yolande Jr.,

1943-

),

Comeha U.S. poet,

writer, 44:4, 61:6, 71:18, 93:2, 162:9, 234:14, 242:5, 251:1, 337:8, 410:3,

George, Jean Craighead (1919-

U.S.

),

416:16, 417:10, 437:1, 451:10, 459:9,

children's writer, 249:7, 399:13,

525:7, 609:8, 654:11, 759:22, 768:9

586:10, 748:13

Gish, Lillian (1896-1993), U.S. actor,

Gerould, Katharine Elizabeth Fuller-

ton (1879-1944), U.S. writer, 90:3, 139:7, 170:14, 225:5, 244:11, 433:15,

447:7, 451:14, 484:2, 496:6, 496:8, 550:10, 630:18-19, 638:17 ),

English writer, poet, 671:16 ),

Glancy, Diane (1941-

),

Cherokee-U.S.

poet, 27:1, 208:6, 310:6, 336:17, 374:5,

German

lettenvriter,

Goffstein,

M.B. (Marilyn Brooke Goff-

1940-

),

U.S. children's

v\n-iter,

169:2, 218:5, 234:11, 500:1, 542:3, 613:9

Gibson, Althea (Althea Gibson DarU.S. tennis pro, golf 648:4,

673:11, 746:1

illustrator, 49:17

Goldberg, Leah (1911-1970), Lithu-

anian-born

Israeli poet, translator,

educator, 406:13

Goldberg, Natalie Isaacs (1953-

),

U.S.

writer, 24:11, 523:2, 664:4, 693:21, 763:12, 765:8

Goldberg,

Whoopi (Caryn Johnson,

1949Golden,

U.S. actor, 5:2

),

Lilly

(20th c), U.S. vmter,

115:17

697:15 ),

Aus-

tralian-born U.S. composer, 652:11

Glasgow, EUen Anderson Gholson

U.S. writer,

Olympic champion,

316:15

Glanville-Hicks, Peggy (1912-

Dorothea (1902-

Gibbs, Willa (1917-

),

elist,

Tornimparte, 1916-1991), Italian

Giovanniek,

737:7

pro,

Godden, Rumer (1907-

764:21 ),

nalist, writer, 95:16, 135:3, 214:3,

ben, 1927-

English writer, 119:8, 317:6, 622:2,

stein,

Martha (1906-

Stella

399:21, 466:7

495:11, 572:4, 629:24, 729:7, 739:3,

486:9, 512:1, 533:21, 615:14, 734:11,

Gibbons,

(1646-1724), Ger-

747:17

67:8, 408:16

Gellhorn,

Hameln

diarist, 99:15, 167:12, 298:17,

writer, 9:7, 192:18, 213:18, 214:6,

rabbi, 690:10 Gellert,

man

writer, 140:14, 404:1

Ginzburg, Natalia Levi (Alessandra Geller,

Gliickel of

622:4-5, 700:15, 721:9-10

Gingold, Hermione (Hermione Ferdi-

607:7, 608:11, 761:1

writer, 171:11, 391:14

U.S. poet, 25:6,

),

240:21, 430:10, 463:7, 490:1, 517:8,

Glyn, Ehnor Sutherland (1864-1943),

Ginzburg, Lidia (1902-1990), Russian Gearhart, Sally Miller (1931-

663:17, 736:12

Gliick, Louise (1943-

523:4, 635:4

Gilman, Dorothy (Dorothy Gilman 113:17, 129:4, 175:6, 192:12, 250:14,

780:2 Gaskell, Elizabeth

Susan (1882-1948), U.S. nov-

ehst, playwright, 61:13, 173:11, 373:3,

670:2, 707:7, 753:5

tainer, 93:3

Garrigue, Jean (1913-1972), U.S. poet,

776:18, 778:13

Glaspell,

turer, social critic, poet, 80:10, 80:14,

221:9, 221:14, 223:5, 234:12, 241:15,

psychologist, 566:10

686:15, 691:3, 721:12, 728:3, 735:11, 736:1, 761:15, 770:3, 770:11, 773:13,

(1873-1945), U.S. novelist, 16:17, 21:2,

Golden, Marita (1950-

),

U.S. writer,

106:17, 359:3, 489:6, 526:6

Goldman,

Emma

(1869-1940), Lithu-

anian-born U.S. anarchist, 40:2,

40:4, 63:18, 68:8, 70:6, 103:20, 130:10,

64:20, 95:4, 106:8, 149:6, 181:15, 205:5,

135:16, 138:17, 154:7, 154:15, 156:13,

231:7, 236:4, 292:12-13, 293:2, 293:4,

169:8, 174:10, 189:14, 196:3, 213:5,

329:11, 337:12, 367:17, 431:20, 435:9,

227:16, 243:14, 253:14, 253:17, 267:5,

444:6, 444:8, 444:14, 444:16, 445:1-2,

269:13-14, 292:10, 298:7, 306:20,

447:4, 450:5, 533:15, 553:11, 556:12,

Gilbert,

Anthony. See MaUeson, Lucy

310:4, 321:9, 329:10, 331:15, 335:6,

558:1, 562:17, 577:7, 577:9, 584:15,

Gilbert,

Ceha (1932-

340:9, 344:18, 355:14, 364:10, 369:9-

585:2, 644:13, 667:11, 715:11, 717:13,

),

U.S. poet, 325:13

Gilchrist, Ellen (20th c), U.S. v^rriter, 613:11

431:6, 431:8, 436:16-17, 475:15, 485:5,

Gilchrist,

Marie Emilie (1893-

)>

U.S.

writer, researcher, 759:12

dener, vmter, 277:11, 713:14, 747:1

Penelope (1932-

),

485:7, 485:14, 496:5, 501:14, 508:1,

509:5, 510:5, 514:14, 515:9, 516:8, 526:4,

Gillespie, Janet (20th c), U.S. gar-

Gilliatt,

10, 373:4, 398:21, 402:15, 408:2, 430:11,

English

528:11, 532:5, 532:18, 544:15, 550:4,

558:4, 571:10, 580:2, 597:12, 614:9-10,

616:4, 640:12, 653:15, 658:3, 658:5,

719:14, 727:17, 739:4, 753:13

Goldreich, Gloria (20th c), U.S. writer, 617:1

Goldsmith, Bonnie Zucker (1950U.S. poet, editor, 413:5, 571:15

Goldstein, Rebecca (1950writer, 109:17

),

U.S.

),

NAME INDEX Gomez,

798

Jewelle L. (1948-

),

U.S. poet,

627:4

Gomez, Magdalena (1954-

),

U.S.

poet, actor, director, chaplain, 30:2

Gonzales, Sylvia Alicia (1943-

),

U.S.

poet, writer, 634:3

Goodman,

Ellen Holtz (1941-

),

U.S.

columnist, writer, 20:17, M:i5.

303:16, 318:6, 370:9, 373:1, 398:25,

403:14, 458:12, 491:8, 517:20, 558:7, 642:1, 671:18, 677:3, 684:13, 697:1, 701:8, 707:3. 737:15

U.S. writer, journalist, 231:4

biographer,

61:3, 106:1, 548:9

Gorbachev, Raisa fRayechka) Maksi(1932-

),

writer, 288:5

Russian political

figure, 155:2, 216:15, 334:7, 733:14,

733:22, 778:4

Gordimer, Nadine (1923- ), South African noveUst, Nobel Prize wirmer, 65:15, 95:15, 97:10, 200:14, 221:4,

248:4, 265:12, 447:12, 501:13, 539:7,

Grafton, Sue (1940-

U.S. writer,

),

Gordon, Barbara (1935-

),

U.S. writer,

Gordon, Karen EHzabeth (1950- ), U.S. grammarian, 130:15, 158:10, 371:10, 381:17, 653:13, 683:9, 695:12,

),

U.S. writer, 138:3, 306:10, 310:15,

actor, scriptwriter, 141:6, 142:8, 145:6,

Gordon, Suzanne (1945-

),

U.S. writer,

24:18, 186:4, 279:4

Gordon, Winifred (20th c), U.S.

U.S.

),

Gomick, Vivian (1938-

),

U.S. writer,

(1850-1910),

Graham, Martha

dancer, choreographer, educator, 49:8, 49:20, 50:16, 74:10, 74:12, 74:14,

75:9-10, 95:10, 153:5. 157:1. 157:3-4,

),

U.S. writer,

286:16, 633:4

Goudge, Eileen (Eileen Goudge Zuckerman, 1950- ), U.S. writer, 387:9, 628:7

Goudge, Elizabeth de Beauchamp (1900-1984), U.S. writer, 65:7, 427:11, 579:9, 709:27 Grace, Princess of Monaco (Grace Patricia Kelly,

1929-1982), U.S. actor.

Grenfell, Joyce Phipps (1910-1979),

Mrs. (f-1942), EngUsh-

woman,

191:3

Griffin, Eleanore (20th c), U.S. vvriter, scriptv%Titer, 409:7

Griffin,

158:3, 248:5, 348:11, 436:6, 449:8,

Susan (1943-

),

U.S. poet,

writer, educator, 199:11, 373:13, 476:9

518:14, 594:1, 689:5

Graham, Ruth Bell (Mrs. Billy Graham, 1921- ), U.S. rehgious figure,

Grimes, Martha (1930-

),

U.S. writer,

141:16, 183:6, 189:6, 254:6, 528:9,

679:8, 683:13

427:17

Graham, Sheilah (Lily 1988), Enghsh-bom

Shiel,

Grimke, Angelina Emily (1805-1879),

1904-

U.S. joumahst,

(1912-

),

women's

U.S. abolitionist,

worker, reformer,

rights

195:18, 540:6,

589:5, 637:8, 755:11

40:10, 174:11, 262:1, 317:5

Grimke, Charlotte

Forten Grimke

L.

U.S. writer,

(1837-1914), U.S. educator, diarist,

playwright, radio/TV performer,

564:2 139:20, 194:8, 213:7, 222:8, 437:3,

Grimke, Sarah Moore (1792-1873),

471:5, 607:2, 688:5

U.S. aboUtionist, ),

U.S. poet, v\Titer, 6:7, 97:8, 392:3-5,

Ann

(Shirley

Ann Grau

11:3,

U.S. writer,

),

439:20, 534:11

204:19, 205:12, 206:9-10,

646:3, 715:7, 759:2

Gross, Jane (20th c), U.S. journalist,

du

Plessix (1930-

),

French writer, 271:3, 490:3, 695:6 Green, Anna Katharine (1846-1935), U.S. vvTiter, 675:4

hsh psychophysicist,

Green,

rights

49:18, 93:14, 136:2, 136:14, 148:8-

9, 194:17,

Feibelman, 1929-

women's

worker, writer, 290:7, 622:11 Groch, Judith (1929- ), U.S. writer,

392:7, 419:15. 510:2, 609:14

),

Eng-

155:16, 170:8,

22:1

Gross, Rita

M.

(1943-

),

U.S. religious

scholar, 287:8

Grossman, Cheryl Renee (1956- ), Canadian librarian, massage/aroma therapist, 192:2

Grossman, Judith

S.

(1940-

),

English

writer, 241:11, 461:3

Hannah (Joanne Goldenberg

Greenberg, 1932-

gosset, hattie (1942-

Lady Augusta (Isabella Augusta Persse, 1859-1932), Irish

English aaor, 283:13, 283:15, 469:12

761:2

U.S. writer,

Australian

Gregor)',

Gre^'ille,

(1894-1991), U.S.

599:15, 600:1, 764:4 ),

),

playvsTight, \ATiter, 640:11

561:8, 760:3

Graham, Margaret CoUier

234:15, 274:1, 282:8, 556:5, 581:9-10,

325:3

Germaine (1939-

645:12, 735:2

Graham, Katharine Meyer (1917- ), U.S. newspaper pubUsher, 480:10-

555:18, 581:12, 598:7, 598:10, 599:11,

Gosling, Paula (1939-

Greer,

555:10, 585:4, 592:8, 603:4, 608:10,

vkTiter, 507:16

Green, CeHa Elizabeth (1935-

writer, 57:7

U.S. journal-

),

407:7, 418:5, 424:5, 455:10, 504:1,

Gray, Francine

654:7

(1930-

403:2, 421:16, 529:4, 529:8, 628:1, 641:4

Graham, Dorothy (1893-

Grau, Shirley

439:23

Gordon, Ruth Jones (1896-1985), U.S.

Meg

183:5, 221:11, 294:5, 294:10, 370:8,

writer, educator, 202:16, 213:2, 269:5,

Grahn, Judy (Judith Grahn, 1940-

698:5, 730:12

Gordon, Marv' Catherine (1949-

U.S. poet,

149:11, 163:23, 210:10, 297:11, 355:10,

Graham, Virginia

607:8, 671:4

),

530:4, 533:17. 737:13

writer, broadcaster, columnist,

547:16, 573:6, 743:10

Greenfield, ist,

U.S. writer, 372:3

Goodwin, Doris Helen Keams (1943- ), U.S. political scientist, government

Greenfield, Eloise (1929467:14

Grafstein, Sarah Leah (20th c), U.S.

11,

Goodsell, Jane Neuberger (1921-1988),

movna

royalty, 93:13, 259:15,

56:8, 83:6, 83:12, 92:15, 123:8, 123:10,

108:13, 121:3, 204:4, 247:15-16, 251:11,

official,

Monegasque 554:13

),

U.S. writer,

222:12, 309:2, 332:15, 374:6, 459:5, 645:15, 669:13, 762:12

Green, Kate (1950-

),

U.S. writer, poet,

700:9 Green, Laura Marie (1961-

),

U.S. writer,

Guest, Judith (1936-

),

U.S. writer,

Guinan, Texas (Mary Louise Cecelia Guinan, 1884-1933), U.S. actor, entertainer, circus performer, 531:18,

),

U.S.

667:9

Guiney, Louise Imogen (1861-1920),

writer, 63:1

Greenberg, Joanne. See Green,

Anne Bosworth

(1918-

14:13. 335:14, 542:16, 647:3, 738:10

201:11, 340:16, 458:6, 641:11

104:5, 161:15, 547:9. 590:16, 607:14,

Greene,

Grumbach, Doris

(1877-

Hannah ),

U.S.

vvriter, 455:19, 698:19, 706:15, 746:11

U.S. /English poet, essayist, writer,

hterary scholar, 99:4, 161:7, 228:8, 240:10, 300:9, 337:3, 401:1, 512:3

NAME INDEX

799 Guppy, Shusha (1938-

Iranian-bom

12, 121:2, 128:19, 130:5. 136:13, 141:5,

22:12, 103:10, 328:1, 346:16, 438:21,

writer, editor, singer, songwriter,

169:17, 174:8, 181:10, 193:15, 195:8,

475:9, 522:9, 523:9, 524:17

240:15, 419:11

210:2, 213:8, 213:10-11, 214:1-2, 214:12,

),

Gurney, Dorothy Frances (1858-1932),

250:12, 261:10, 262:8, 262:13, 304:19,

English poet, 275:7

Gussow, Joan Dye (1928tionist,

214:15, 221:12, 222:2, 238:17, 241:8,

),

U.S. nutri-

educator, 262:9

Gutcheon, Beth (20th c), U.S. writer,

Gyp (Comtesse de Martel de

Janville,

1850-1932), French novelist, 248:17

U.S. theologian, writer, 115:10,

454:4. 457:4. 504:18. 512:14. 556:1.

202:9, 287:10, 515:10, 543:9, 575:5-6,

564:15-17, 569:6, 569:9, 569:18,

576:18-19, 577:1, 577:12, 631:18, 645:14,

699:12, 721:4, 730:13, 761:3, 771:8

Hamer, Fannie Lou Townsend

(1917-

1977), U.S. civil rights leader, 170:12,

Haber, Joyce (1932-

),

U.S. writer,

182:12, 268:12, 396:1

Hadewijch (13th c), Flemish mystic,

117:11,

763:3-4

M. (M. Harley Hugell,

Harley, Mrs.

18th c), English writer, 224:10

Harlow, Jean (Harlean Carpentier, 1911-1937), U.S. actor, 350:15, 458:13

Hamilton, Edith (1865-1963), U.S.

79:18, 536:4

kogee writer, 646:6 Harkness, Georgia Elma (1891-1974),

330:6, 433:14. 436:12, 441:4, 452:18,

642:10, 664:7, 666:18, 672:10, 679:6,

339:7

Harjo, Suzan Shown, Cheyenne/Mus-

writer, classical scholar, educator,

Harmetz, Aljean (20th c), U.S. writer, 566:7

Beguine, 137:10, 174:22, 416:6, 417:15,

42:3, 46:10, 66:11, 114:12, 139:9, 204:6,

607:20, 708:11

206:13, 234:16, 236:8, 236:10, 268:19,

1911), U.S. writer, poet, aboHtionist,

269:4, 280:5, 405:12, 473:3. 528:15,

65:18, 166:115, 224:15, 235:1, 237:12,

Hadewijch

II

(13th c),

Flemish mystic,

582:12, 589:10, 690:1, 715:2, 756:14,

376:6

Hagedom,

Tarahata (1949-

Jessica

Philippine-bom U.S. writer, Hagen, Uta (1919-

)

),

515:17

German-bom

760:1 Gail. See

Dodge, Mary

Abigail

Hamilton, Virginia (1936-

Hahn, Emily (Emily Hahn Boxer, 1905- ), Canadian writer, geologist,

writer, 565:16, 666:14

103:11, 155:13, 214:13, 315:2,

Patricia (1943-

U.S.

),

),

259:3, 262:16, 263:7, 380:15, 383:12,

),

U.S./Coeur D'Alene Dacotah writer,

438:5, 438:7, 439:16. 442:6, 521:10,

poet, 27:12

524:18, 529:14, 539:10, 578:18, 604:7,

Hale,

Nancy (1908-

),

U.S. writer,

BueU

(1788-1879),

U.S. editor, writer, 40:16, 2,

117:1,

201:1-

409:13. 453:15. 487:9. 561:17. 597:14.

649:5, 692:18, 718:14, 739:10

Hale, Susan (1833-1910), U.S. writer, artist, 143:6, 161:2, 171:10, 411:14,

640:9, 647:12, 691:16, 703:13 Hall, Evelyn Beatrice ("S.G. Tallentyre," 19th c), English biographer,

Marion Howe (1845-

1922), U.S. wrriter, 139:17, 322:9, 561:18 Hall, Jerry (1957-

Lynn (1937-

), ),

U.S. model, 675:9

U.S. children's

writer, 14:8 Hall, Radclyffe (Marguerite Radclyffe

Suyin (Chou Kuanghu/Ehzabeth Comber, 1917- ), Chinese physician,

writer, 45:20, 282:14, 420:15, 672:7,

dancer, choreographer, actor, 678:10

Hanff, Helene (1916-1989), U.S. writer, scriptwriter, radio broadcaster, 66:12, 76:10, 80:2, 316:17, 673:17, 678:6

1965), U.S. playwright, writer, civil rights worker, 80:16, 349:2, 349:4, 371:13, 411:4, 494:6, 637:2, 692:11

Harding, Mrs. Edward (?-i938), U.S.

garden writer, 260:12

poet,

Hardwick, Elizabeth (1916critic, novelist,

Hallinan, Hazel

Hunkins (1890-1982),

U.S. journalist, 623:6

708:14

Halsey, Margaret (Margaret Frances

Halsey Stern, 1910-

),

U.S. sci-

),

educator,

),

U.S.

47:1,

80:6-

385:9. 394:6. 394:11. 394:13. 437:12.

479:15, 567:7, 611:6, 625:13, 702:17

Halpern, Sue (20th c), U.S. writer, 171:3,

7.

U.S. writer,

3:16, 8:1, 22:14, 59:1. 75:14. 79:3. 83:1819, 84:1, 84:6, 84:15, 85:3, 101:3, 107:11-

Hardy, Dorcas Ruth (1946-

),

U.S. gov-

ernment official, 294:9, 582:14 Hari, Mata (Gertrud Margaretha Zelle MacLeod, 1876-1917), Dutch dancer, alleged spy, 353:9, 399:5

Harjo, Joy (1951-

),

May White

(1869-1935),

U.S. writer, 587:13 Harris,

Dorothy V. (20th c), U.S.

sports physician, 226:16

Harrison, Barbara Grizzuti (1941-

),

113:21,

154:18, 173:17, 288:22, 294:15, 335:11,

340:10, 341:10, 347:6, 461:4, 496:7, 509:18, 543:5, 547:18, 637:13, 711:22,

Harrison, Jane Ellen (1850-1928), Eng-

Haney, Carol (1924-1964), U.S.

Harding, Sandra G. (1935entist, writer, 600:2

31:3, 133:12, 228:18, 350:14,

U.S.

727:15

697:12, 709:5, 740:5

Hall, 1883-1943), English novelist,

392:2, 770:17

Harris, Corra

U.S. writer, pubhcist, 46:6,

Han

horticulturist,

),

writer, 84:23

English ac-

Hansberry, Lorraine Vivian (1930-

95:2 Hall, Florence

Hall,

),

tor, 487:4

341:11-12, 483:12, 485:21, 536:15

Hale, Sarah Josepha

629:6, 629:13, 670:7, 746:12, 773:1

Hampshire, Susan (1942-

147:12, 159:3, 292:4, 301:19, 337:5,

530:13

Harragan, Betty Lehan (1921U.S. writer,

39:10, 119:10, 124:17, 179:14, 200:6,

379:6

Harper, Ida A. Husted (1851-1931), U.S. journalist, suffragist, writer,

U.S. actor, 4:15, 47:14, 49:7, 327:13

Hale, Janet Campbell (1946-

293:5. 320:22, 328:2, 416:9, 529:13, 582:11, 626:17, 636:13-14, 755:12

Hamilton,

Hampl,

Harper, Frances Ellen Watkins (1825-

Creek poet, writer.

lish classical scholar, writer,

archae-

ologist, 590:11-12

Hart, Frances

Newbold Noyes (1890-

1943). U.S. writer, 162:15, 397:13

Hart, Joanne (20th c), U.S. writer, 319:3

Hartley, Mariette (1940-

),

U.S. actor,

299:11

Harvey, Bessie (1928-

),

U.S.

artist,

705:15

Harwood, Gwen (Gwendoline Foster Harwood, "Frances Geyer," "Walter Lehmann," "Miriam Stone," "Timothy KUne," 1920-

),

AustraUan poet,

153:14, 297:12, 438:9, 461:16, 467:18,

468:1, 504:13, 521:6, 572:5, 601:4,

695:14 Haskell, Molly (20th c), U.S. writer, film critic, 24:13, 212:7, 219:12, 255:5, 323:3, 424:12, 430:22, 620:10

Haskins, Lola (20th c), U.S. poet, 471:7, 471:9

NAME INDEX Hasluck,

800

Dame Alexandra

(1908-

Hasse, Margaret (1950-

(1916-

),

Canadian poet,

Heilbmn, Carolyn Gold ("Amanda Cross," 1926-

732:4, 780:5

Hepbum,

Katharine Martha

Houghton

522:3

U.S. poet,

),

Anne

Hebert,

),

Australian writer, 324:10

),

U.S. writer, social

(1878-1951), U.S. suffra-

birth control reform leader,

gist,

431:12

"Elizabeth CaroU," "Katherine

96:13, 139:3, 156:16, 261:7, 333:9. 335:8.

Hepworth, Dame Barbara (1903-1975), Enghsh sculptor, 600:6, 600:8

Duval," "E. James Lloyd," "James

387:8, 427:12, 428:3, 431:14. 434:14,

Herbst, Josephine Frey (Josephine

Hastings, Beverly ("Carol Barkin,"

Uoyd," "Elizabeth James," 1944-

critic,

),

U.S. writer, 640:15

Hathaway, Helen Durham (1893-

educator, 20:20, 29:4-5,

443:9, 481:13. 540:8, 542:1, 708:3,

Herrmann, 1892-1962), U.S.

723:13

164:12, 181:18, 230:3, 569:11

Heimel, Cynthia (1947-

1932), U.S. etiquette writer, 426:18

Hathaway, Katharine Buder (18901942), English writer, 16:15, 54:6, 54:9. 97-'6, 114:8, 121:15, 147:21, 162:23,

85:15,

humorist,

U.S. writer,

),

82:3, 90:7, 126:12, 143:16,

189:1, 221:6, 245:5-6, 264:7, 379:7,

482:7, 537:1, 556:3, 610:5, 626:1, 741:10

Hellman,

Lillian Florence (1906-1984),

215:7, 235:8, 246:16, 258:2, 323:11,

U.S. playwright, writer, 30:3, 63:13,

349:11. 357:5. 403:18, 425:14. 443:8,

78:2, 97:11, 105:4, 127:9, 135:4, 156:12,

452:19, 501:8, 537:16, 570:2, 703:20,

235:14, 267:16, 301:17, 303:4. 317:14.

715:8, 745:14. 768:1-2,

407:9, 423:1, 463:18, 469:16, 470:15,

Hatshepsut queen,

(c.

1450

769:6

B.C.),

Egyptian

315:9, 593:4, 710:19

Hautzig, Esther

Rudomin

Polish-bom U.S.

(1930-

),

writer,

70:2, 98:9, 144:2, 205:3, 244:5. 430:17.

Hawkes, Jacquetta Hopkins (19101996), English archaeologist, writer, 682:15 J.

(20th c), U.S.

writer, 183:15

Anne

Hayes, Ednah Proctor Clarke (19th c),

Heloise (1101-1164), French religious,

Hayes, Helen (Helen Hayes

Brown

MacArthur, 1900-1993), U.S.

actor,

writer, 10:4, 140:18, i88:i6, i88:i8, 347:12, 389:8, 410:26, 537:5, 557:6,

),

U.S. educa-

tor, 574:6

(1760-1843), English

),

Vietnamese-

U.S. writer, 726:12

Hazzard, Shirley (Shirley Hazzard Steegmuller, 1931-

),

AustraHan-

),

U.S. vmter,

),

U.S. futur-

203:10, 274:15, 357:8, 444:9, 489:1 Julie K.

(1950-

),

Austra-

Henie, Sonja (1912-1969), NorwegianU.S. iceskater, 594:16, 606:4,

Hennig, Margaret Marie (1940businesswoman, writer, 183:11

),

U.S.

Taylor, 1826-1914),

Enghsh-bom

Australian lettenvriter, 674:6

Hennisart, Martha, and (

"Emma

Mary Jane

Lathen," "R.B.

764:3

596:11

Head, Edith Clare Posener (18981981), U.S. costume designer, 5:12, Heaton, Rose Henniker (1884-1975), English writer, poet,

),

U.S.

writer, 32:15, 91:18, 321:13, 389:7,

2:16, 458:11

),

U.S. Episco-

418:12, 420:13

"Jean Plaidy," "Phihppa Carr,"

Higgins, Marguerite (20th c), U.S.

370:14, 623:7

Plangman Highsmith,

Mor-

"Claire

gan," 1921-1995), U.S. writer, 336:10

Hildegard of Bingen (1098-1179), Germystic, theologian, 22:5, 185:16,

285:5, 285:9, 286:5, 316:5, 328:10 Hill,

Anita Faye (1956-

),

U.S.

lav^ryer,

Hill,

Mildred

J.

(1878-1916), U.S. musi-

cian, 70:5 Hill,

Patty Smith (1868-1946), U.S.

educator, reformer, 70:5

Hillesum,

Ett>'

(Esther Hillesum, 1914-

German-Jewish diarist, Auschwitz virtim, 132:11, 148:5, 1943).

148:14-15, 162:20, 162:22, 174:12, 175:3, 176:12, 224:14, 224:19, 242:17, 250:11,

407:12, 512:4, 543:22, 630:8, 630:21, 631:1, 649:9, 664:1, 668:3, 668:17,

692:19, 694:4, 736:21, 762:19

744:12

Ruston, 1929-1993), British-bom

Hiihngdon, I^dy Ahce (1857-1940), Englishwoman, 620:12

U.S. aaor, 734:5

Hillis,

Hepbum,

122:18

Heyward, Carter (1946-

297:2, 352:10, 352:13, 397:7, 402:17,

Henry, Marguerite (1902-

Hepburn, Audrey (Andrey Kathleen

310:14

German

editor, 760:16

educator, 625:16

636:1

424:9, 612:4, 675:6, 711:10, 718:7-8,

H.D. See Doolittle, Hilda Head, Bessie (1937-1986), South African-bom Botswana writer, 115:4,

654:13

man

therapist, 303:3, 398:5

Latsis

Rougier, 1902-1974), Enghsh writer,

photojoumahst, war correspondent,

(1951-

Dominic," 20th c), U.S. lawyer and U.S. economist, mystery writers,

U.S. writer, 242:14, 365:14,

Heyer, Georgette (Georgette Heyer

Highsmith, Patricia (Mary Patricia

Henderson,

han

U.S. writer, 8:10,

572:8, 734:3 ),

494:15

ist,

),

235:15

"Kathleen Kellow," "Ellahce Tate,"

Henning, Rachel (Rachel Henning

writer, 67:1

HaysUp, Le Ly (1949—

Amy

180:5

1906-1993), Enghsh writer, 422:2,

696:7

Hemingway, Mary Welsh (1908-

bom

570:1, 761:7

Hays, Janet AhJes (1943-

Mary

Hemans, FeUcia Dorothea Browne (1793-1835), Enghsh poet, 195:11,

Hempel,

ist,

Hess, Joan (1949-

"Eleanor Burford," "Elbur Ford,"

Henderson, Hazel (1933-

U.S. poet, 68:19

bom

U.S. ho-

U.S. writer, 67:13

('20th c), U.S., 333:2

Hershey, Laura (20th c), U.S. journal-

Hibbert, Eleanor ("Viaoria Holt,"

213:12, 300:15, 658:18,

Hawkins, Beverly

bom

),

owner, 680:14

392:16, 393:6

433:6

Hays,

tel

U.S.

pal priest, theologian, writer, 286:10,

716:3, 720:15, 772:7, 773:5

Helmsley, Leona M. (1921-

778:8

Hawes, Elizabeth (20th c), U.S.

Hayes,

666:16, 667:19, 689:10-11, 711:4, 712:1,

),

writer, 441:10

Heynrichs, Jenny (19th c),

478:9. 515:3. 530:2, 586:18, 592:9, 612:17, 631:13, 646:7, 651:3, 653:10,

writer, 252:1, 747:4,

Herschberger, Ruth (1917-

writer,

(1907-

Katharine Houghton ),

U.S. actor, 417:19, 459:11,

557:8, 709:6, 754:ii. 761:6

Margaret Eleanor (1921-

),

U.S.

choral director, conductor, 625:2

Himmelfarb, Gertmde (1922-

),

U.S.

historian, philosopher, 129:8, 396:11

NAME INDEX

8oi

Hinkle, Beatrice

Moses (1872-

),

Holme, Constance

U.S.

psychologist, writer, 148:4

(1881-1955), English

Hinkson, Katharine Tynan (1861-

Holmes, Marjorie (Mrs. Lynn Mighell,

1931), Irish poet, novelist, 41:3, i44:5>

1910-

215:2, 242:13, 319:5, 323:10, 363:6,

162:13, 521:8, 659:4

422:5, 465:15, 664:12

Hirsch,

Mary

Houston.

(20th c), U.S. writer,

writer, poet, 32:11, 113:13, 117:13,

U.S.

),

writer, 167:13, 247:12, 419:16, 727:9

ine Dolores Birk Olsen Hitchens,

),

400:21, 403:11, 445:3, 470:18, 485:20,

586:11, 617:21, 624:4, 637:16, 639:13,

writer, 367:19, 653:18, 686:9, 752:17

Hite, Shere (1942-

208:10, 229:8, 243:12, 289:12, 337:15,

493:9. 511:5, 550:6, 552:1, 565:9, 580:8,

"D.B. Olsen," 1907-1973), U.S.

659:17, 695:3, 695:11, 701:12, 706:1,

U.S. writer, re-

Holzer, Jenny (1950),

U.S. writer, 42:11, 309:12, 309:17,

),

U.S.

artist,

1955-

),

U.S. poet, writer, cultural

critic, 3:5, 73:5, 73:9, 381:22, 479:12,

English novelist, playwright, essay-

350:4, 428:12, 723:12

Hobhouse, Penelope (Penelope Hobhouse Malins, 1929- ), English hortiHobson, Laura Keane Zametkin (1900— 1986), U.S. novehst, 37:1, 37:4, 356:13

Hochschild, Arlie Russell (1940-

482:12

Hope, Laurence (Adela Florence Cory Nicolson, 1865-1904), English poet,

),

U.S. novel-

Hopkins, Jane lish social

Eng-

Ellice (1836-1904),

reformer, writer, 678:5

Hopkins, Pauline Elizabeth ("Sarah A. Allen," 1859-1930), U.S. writer,

sculptor, 305:14, 600:4-5, 600:9

Hogan, Linda (1947-

),

Hopper, Grace Brewster Murray

poet, writer, 27:2, 27:4, 27:7, 164:14, 319:8, 360:1, 380:3, 404:6, 520:3, 522:7

Hoisington, Elizabeth Paschel (1918-

),

Holden, Genevieve (Genevieve Lx)ng Pou, 1919-

U.S. writer, 651:7

),

Billie

(Eleanora Pagan

Gough

Holiday, 1915-1959), U.S. blues/jazz singer, 126:10, 577:15, 633:3

Holland, Barbara (20th c), U.S.

),

Swiss-born

U.S. writer, 193:6, 253:5, 266:7, 556:16

Hollander, Nicole (20th c), U.S. cartoonist, 440:22, 586:7, 683:7, 741:5

HoUey, Marietta ("Josiah Allen's Wife," 1836-1926), U.S. writer, 219:3, 414:11, 430:7, 433:3

naval officer, computer pioneer,

Hopper, Hedda (Elda Furry Hopper, 1885-1966), U.S. journalist, columnist, 4:19, 31:6, 255:10, 255:16, 256:1,

291:17, 317:12, 317:16, 370:15, 556:15,

Julia

Ward

Howitt,

U.S. writer,

),

(1819-1910), U.S.

c),

Mary Botham

(1799-1888),

English poet, 68:11, 487:8

544:10

721:17, 737:10

Hsieh Wang-ying ("Ping Hsin," "Nan Shih," 1900-

),

Chinese poet, 643:2 ), U.S. vmter, bee-

Hubbell, Sue (1935-

U.S.

),

writer, 26:17, 37:ii, 38:18, 59:14, 187:14, 232:9, 233:15-16, 288:18, 311:4,

430:12, 478:14-15, 583:1, 703:4

(19th

c), U.S. vmter, 747:13

Hudson, Viginia Gary (1894-1954), Huerta, Dolores Fernandez (1930-

Chicana 266:10

(1926-

),

Ann Mount

U.S. lawyer, judge. Secre-

tary of Education, 366:10

Huggan,

Isabel (1943-

),

U.S. writer,

529:7 B.

(Dorothy Belle

Flanagan Hughes, 1904-1993), U.S. writer, 23:2, 87:12, 274:10

(1917-

),

U.S. singer, ac-

Hull,

Helen Rose (1888-1971), U.S.

writer, educator, 359:10

tor, 761:10

Homey, Karen Clementine Danielson (1885-1952),

),

union organizer,

activist,

Hughes, Dorothy

685:8

Horikawa, Lady (12th c), Japanese

Home, Lena

Howe,

Hufstedler, Shirley

poet, 693:19

writer, 647:17

Holland, Isabelle (1912-

(1906-1991), U.S. mathematician,

589:11, 598:8

U.S. brigadier general, 625:3

Howe, Florence (1929-

U.S. child-writer, 222:3

72:16-17

Chickasaw

),

U.S. writer, 121:1

Hudson, Mary Clemmer Ames

writer, 544:7, 596:4

384:24

Hoffman, Malvina (1885-1966), U.S.

Howard, Maureen Kearns (1930-

Hudson, Helen Lane (1920-

Hopkins, Patricia M. (20th c), U.S.

writer,

c), U.S. journal-

548:15

keeper, 477:5

3:10, 221:5, 237:13, 266:4, 384:15,

100:15

Hoffman, Eva (20th c), U.S.

Holiday,

Hoover, Helen (1910-1984), U.S. natu-

413:14, 666:10

Hodge, Jane Aiken (1917-

ist,

Hoyt, Nancy (20th c), English writer,

U.S. poet, 195:12

),

U.S. sociologist, 751:9

ist, 10:11,

Hooper, Ellen H. Sturgis (1812-1848),

ralist, writer, 217:6, 477:9,

culturist, writer, 276:4, 277:4, 277:9

U.S. writer, 101:11, 239:3, 270:22, 278:7

Howard, Lucy (20th

Hoyt, Ethel P.S. (20th c), U.S. writer,

610:7 175:2, 184:16, 215:5, 248:11, 291:15,

U.S.

),

294:11,

U.S. viTiter, actor, 665:16

esa Richards Craigie, 1867-1906),

ist,

TV correspondent, writer,

Howe, Melodie Johnson (20th

hooks, bell (Gloria Jean Watkins,

Hobbes, John Oliver (Pearl Mary Ter-

Howar, Barbara Dearing (1934-

poet, philanthropist, 733:21, 735:9-10

24:1, 99:11, 174:14, 454:14, 540:21,

570:9, 644:12, 674:3

318:20, 518:15

U.S. writer,

pubhsher, 180:10, 204:18

715:10, 759:18, 765:13, 768:14

searcher, 239:9, 241:16, 621:4

Hobart, Alice Tisdale Nourse (1882-

),

418:16, 531:15, 613:6, 621:9

338:12, 354:14. 375:12, 389:9, 400:15,

Hitchens, Dolores (Julia Clara Cather-

(1962-

Howard, Jane Temple (1935-1996),

119:12, 165:21, 167:6, 174:1, 200:8,

Hitchcock, Jane Stanton (1953-

Pam

402:1

Holtby, Winifred (1898-1935), English

330:11

English poet,

),

broadcaster, 107:1

Holt, Victoria. See Hibbert, Eleanor

U.S. writer, 547:7, 606:7

Houston, Libby (Elizabeth Maynard

Houston, 1941-

17:5, 106:12,

1907), U.S. writer, 162:7

Hinton, S.E. (Susan Eloise Hinton, ),

U.S. writer,

Holmes, Mary Jane Hawes (1828-

363:12, 363:14. 364:1, 364:4, 366:1,

1951-

),

Houselander, 1901-1954), U.S. poet, 82:8, 200:1

writer, 26:15

German-born

choanalyst, writer,

U.S. psy-

131:11, 416:13,

483:9-10, 555:9, 555:14, 605:17, 743:12

Houseiander, Caryll (Frances Caryll

Hulme, Kathryn (1900-1981),

U.S.

writer, 201:3

Hulme, Keri (1947land writer, 50:9,

),

Maori/New Zea-

51:3, 164:9, 167:19,

178:5, 197:7, 232:1, 343:10,

626:8

NAME INDEX Hultgreen, Kara

802 Iron, Ralph. See Schreiner, Olive

(1965-1994), U.S.

S.

Emilie Albertina

pilot, 261:4

Humphrey, Muriel Fay Buck

(1912-

),

Hungerford, Margaret Wolfe Hamilton ("The Duchess," 1855-1897),

Trum

(1918-

),

U.S.

gardener, environmentahst, 354:10

Hunter, Kristin (1931-

Susan (1943-

U.S. vmter,

),

U.S. writer,

),

Iswolsky, Helene (1896-1975), U.S. journalist, 357:7 Ivins,

Irish novehst, 62:21, 592:4

Hunter, Beatrice

Isaacs,

scriptwriter, 232:3, 307:6, 621:8

U.S. politician, 654:3

Molly (1944-

),

U.S. joumaUst,

writer, 83:14, 137:6, 243:19, 292:9,

son, 1889-1968), U.S. novelist, play-

wright, Zionist,

worker,

women's

rights

54:1, 223:9, 304:17, 452:14,

641:12, 733:15, 758:6

Hurston, Zora Neale (1901-1960), U.S. writer, novehst, folklorist, cultural

anthropologist, 25:10, 30:7, 100:16, 122:16, 164:10, 179:12, 183:12, 217:13,

290:18, 291:6, 454:2, 475:14, 586:12,

Hunt

("Saxe Holme," "H.H.," 1830-1885), U.S. writer,

Jameson, Mrs. See Jameson, Brownell Murphy

Anna

Jameson, Storm (Margaret Storm

tor, 20:22, 619:15

Jackson, Helen Maria Fiske

American Indian

rights

Jameson Chapman, 1891-1986), English writer, editor, 17:12, 47:3, 95:14, 119:13, 150:3, 153:17, 154:10, 163:7,

worker, philanthropist, 164:21, 196:5,

165:16, 221:7, 296:12, 308:12, 308:17,

372:15, 549:13

320:13, 329:5, 345:4, 381:4, 396:15.

Jackson, Laura Riding (1901-1991),

399:9. 427:9. 428:7, 446:7, 449:10,

English writer, 285:19, 576:3, 612:12,

532:16, 536:1-3. 536:8, 558:3, 568:8,

661:17, 692:16, 710:14, 749:8, 763:18

574:10, 585:14, 595:1, 606:15, 639:11,

Jackson,

Mahaha

(1911-1972), U.S.

blues/gospel singer, 347:18, 472:5, Jackson,

650:17, 703:1, 712:15, 730:2, 736:11, 751:15, 758:8, 770:6, 771:12, 776:3

Jamieson, Kathleen Hall (20th c), U.S.

472:9-10 467:6, 484:1, 514:10, 528:5, 539:6, 547:4, 547:12, 554:14, 563:7. 581:8,

writer, 63:2-3, 81:11, 172:4, 283:10,

774:14

218:1, 236:5, 261:11, 271:5, 284:12,

288:19, 305:1, 372:14, 403:8, 410:27,

724:18, 747:6, 760:12

Jameson, Annie Edith Foster ("J.E. Buckrose," 1868-1931), English

769:7

Jackson, Glenda (1936 -), English ac-

Hurst, Fannie (Fannie Hurst Daniel-

181:7, 214:19, 250:8, 281:17, 284:15,

381:16, 549:8, 575:12, 652:4, 716:2,

293:9, 482:10, 549:1, 587:11, 688:11-12,

71:21, 116:16, 131:13, 331:6, 496:16, 731:5. 775:9

(1794-1860), English/Canadian/Irish art critic/historian, 12:20, 104:7,

Mamie

(1946-

),

Canadian

writer, journalist, 58:8, 116:13, 325:8,

political writer, 341:1, 530:1, 530:7

Jamison, Judith (1943-

),

U.S. dancer,

606:5, 613:4, 617:20, 629:17, 662:2, 459:3. 545:14, 574:3. 723:4

679:3. 694:8, 744:3. 778:2

Jackson, Shirley (Shirley Hardie Jack-

Hutchins, Loraine (20th c), U.S. vmter, 70:12, 475:6

Hutchinson, Anne Marbury (15911643), U.S. rehgious radical, political leader, writer, 694:15

lish writer, 213:6 ),

U.S.

85:6, 607:15

Huxley, Elspeth (Josceline Grant, 1907-

),

English

VkTiter, 13:9,

Ada Louise

chitecture

Jacobs, Harriet

Ann

("Linda Brent,"

245:13, 636:11, 636:15-637:1, 637:3-5

(1921-

),

740:3

U.S. ar-

critic, 42:5, 312:14

banologist, social

),

U.S. ur-

Gomez

aria," 1895-1989),

critic, writer,

("La Pasion-

leader, revolutionary, journalist, 585:21

Rumanian

prin-

cess, 713:12

1821), English playwright, novelist,

102:4, 333:1. 350:13, 429:5, 771:5

Ingelow, Jean (1820-1897), U.S. poet, writer, 34:8, 88:6, 455:22

81:8, 456:14, 508:21

president of Irion,

Mary

NOW,

530:14

Jean (1922-

),

U.S. writer,

236:7, 237:1, 237:6, 483:14

U.S. writer, 87:1, 229:9,

Janeway, Elizabeth Hall (1913novehst,

critic, essayist,

).

U.S.

joumaUst,

20:21, 35:12, 44:17, 45:23, 149:14.

551:4. 554:5. 604:1, 623:3, 625:11,

483:3,

Jaffe,

Rona

643:9. 644:6. 664:9. 771:7

Jansson, Tove Marika (1914-

),

Finnish

painter, writer, 8:9, 181:19, 192:20,

(1932-

),

U.S. writer, 131:15

James, Alice (1848-1892), U.S.

diarist,

21:13, 130:7, 178:6, 331:10, 339:19.

269:17, 602:18, 643:5, 678:19, 696:1

Janvier,

Margaret

Thomson ("Mar-

garet Vandegrift," 1845-1913), U.S. poet, writer, 58:14

Anne (1936- ), U.S. businesswoman, writer, 183:11, 623:8

Jardim,

717:7, 717:11

Warden," 1857-1929), English

Jarvenpa, Aili (1918-

writer, 582:18

Jay,

James, P.D. (Baroness Phyllis Dorothy

James White, 1920-

),

English

101:9, 104:12, 162:18, 236:20, 266:1516, 292:18, 294:2, 297:8, 368:3, 376:20,

Ireland, Patricia (20th c), U.S. lawyer,

).

259:11, 662:12, 685:13

541:12

Jacobs-Bond, Carrie (1862-1946), U.S.

writer, civil servant, 14:18, 26:1, 75:15,

Ingram, Kay (20th c), U.S. writer,

1947-

169:20, 174:16, 293:15, 314:9, 314:18,

James, Florence Alice Price ("Florence

Inchbald, Elizabeth Simpson (1753-

Janeshutz, Patricia Marie ("T.J.

331:12, 484:8, 516:12, 540:9, 541:7,

402:10, 433:16, 528:6, 668:1, 672:12,

Ileana (1909-1991),

1298-1350), Indian poet,

202:12, 203:9, 203:12, 477:12, 538:10,

composer, poet, publisher,

Spanish political

(c.

750:2

78:13, 118:10-11, 118:13, 119:2, 201:17,

537:6 Ibarruri, Dolores

Janabai

MacGregor," "Alison Drake,"

250:21, 686:13, 723:2

Jacobs, Jane Butzner (1916-

Hutton, Shirley Nelson (1929-

Huxtable,

son Hyman, 1919-1965), U.S. v/riter, playvmght, screenwriter, 113:12,

1813-1897), U.S. diarist, 154:12,

Hutchinson, Lucy (1620-1680), Eng-

businesswoman,

157:14

401:19. 502:19, 516:5, 531:13, 534:18. 562:4, 571:14, 577:4, 616:14, 618:17,

620:15, 637:15, 681:7, 684:5

Jameson, Anna BrowneU

Murphy

),

Sarah Livingston

U.S. poet, 501:16

Van Brugh

(1757-

1802), U.S. political figure, 699:3-4 Jay,

W.M.L.

See

Woodmff,

Julia

Louisa Matilda Curtiss Jen,

Gish

(Lillian Jen,

1956-

),

U.S.

writer, 610:9, 668:8, 743:5

Jennings, Ehzabeth (1926-

),

English

poet, 504:6 Jewett, Sarah

Ome

(Alice Allot, 1849-

1909), U.S. writer, 17:16, 36:4, 129:10,

NAME INDEX

803 270:21, 352:16, 461:5, 487:17.

Johnston, Velda ("Veronica Jason,"

5097.

20th c), U.S. writer, 362:1, 739:5

567:17, 633:8, 650:1, 673:1, 677:4,

Jones, Gayl (1949-

767:4, 772:17

Jewsbury, Geraldine Endsor {1812-

),

U.S. writer, 279:1,

Jones,

Mother (Mary Harris

Jones,

177:3, 225:16, 227:19, 313:5, 327:3,

1830-1930), Irish-bom U.S. labor

394:17. 575:17. 618:6

leader,

Jhabvaia,

Ruth Prawer (1927-

man-bom

),

Ger-

Indian writer, 348:2, 765:4

Joan of Arc (1412-1431), French hero,

union organizer,

41:2, 175:11,

319:9, 328:3, 340:19. 345:10, 352:1,

Johnsen, Linda (1954-

U.S. religious

),

philosopher, writer, 285:4

Johnson, Carrie (20th c), U.S. writer, Johnson, Claudia Alta Taylor "Lady Bird" (1912-

),

U.S.

first

Mann

(1942-

),

U.S.

1907-1954), Mexican painter, 162:5, 193:20, 413:21, 500:21

144:14, 160:7, 174:23, 188:10, 200:4,

316:20, 367:14, 386:21, 407:2, 416:1, 416:5, 457:15, 459:8, 475:5, 504:7, 521:3, 523:12, 526:3, 542:5, 549:6,

589:15, 597:9, 606:18, 618:16, 619:16,

738:4 ),

U.S. writer,

685:9, 685:17, 727:20

Kahlo, Frida (Frida Kahlo Rivera,

81:16, 93:8, 98:16, 113:4, 113:10,

flower conservationist, business-

Johnson, Diane (1934-

154:5. 255:3. 255:7. 255:9. 255:11. 256:5,

47:10, 47:16, 50:11, 65:8, 74:15, 77:7,

woman,

127:15, 257:12, 500:8, 532:12,

152:11, 152:13-15, 152:17-18, 154:3,

256:7-10, 256:16, 317:13, 372:20, 408:7,

288:1, 291:10, 301:1, 316:13, 316:16,

lady, wild-

10:14, 46:4, 48:4, 50:4,

457:8, 628:6, 680:4, 684:3, 685:6,

238:8, 241:7, 249:6, 249:16, 280:13,

394:2

vmter,

94:10, 95:13, 148:11, 150:8, 152:4, 152:8,

534:14, 618:2, 690:5, 710:20

writer, poet, 11:17, 20:19, 26:9, 26:12,

660:4, 730:15

critic,

378:7-8, 379:1, 379:3, 379:18, 447:1,

Jong, Erica

saint, 175:7, 175:10, 288:4, 294:16,

(20th c), U.S.

writer, 70:12

Kael, Pauline (1919-1991), U.S. film

472:7

1880), English writer, 34:5, 161:11,

Kaahumanu, Lani

Madame

Kai-Shek,

Chiang. See

Chiang Kai-Shek, Kallen, Lucille

4:1,

Madame

Chemos

(1932-

U.S.

),

writer, 39:14, 39:18, 64:4, 99:10, 101:10, 238:13, 325:6, 333:11, 354:13.

361:6, 386:7, 387:10, 446:12, 551:14. 597:13, 609:17, 624:12, 625:10, 627:13,

630:5, 647:7, 650:11, 674:8, 677:9,

687:4, 711:15

educator, 486:3

680:17, 725:2, 725:4. 750:10, 754:1,

Johnson, Dorothy M. (1905-1984),

754:13, 764:10, 765:2, 765:5-6, 773:8,

U.S. writer, 424:3, 641:15

774:6

Johnson, Elizabeth A., C.S.J. (1941-

),

U.S. theologian, writer, 287:11, 510:13

Johnson, Emily Pauline (1861-1913),

Mohawk/Canadian

writer, 28:2

Johnson, Georgia Douglas (18801966), U.S. poet, 328:5, 546:2, 565:4, 632:8, 729:13. 749:16

Johnson, Josephine Winslow (19101990), U.S. writer, 243:13, 265:14, 288:14, 444:5, 477:16, 499:3, 502:5, 597:2, 706:14, 735:8, 740:4, 774:7

Johnson, Joyce Classman (1935-

),

U.S. writer, 50:1, 238:16, 411:15, 752:7

Johnson, Lady Bird. See Johnson,

Claudia Alta Taylor

Jordan, Barbara C. (1936-1996), U.S. lawyer,

member

of Congress, educa-

),

1981), English writer, 62:11, 671:19,

Johnson, Sonia (1936-

),

U.S. writer,

2:12, 108:7, 117:14. 228:13, 251:13,

267:3. 310:8, 381:9, 391:17. 483:13. 551:6, 578:4, 582:9, 590:2, 677:2,

John-Steiner, Vera Polgar ("Vera P.

John," 20th c),

Hungarian-bom

U.S. writer, 381:18, 692:2

(1929-

Murray (1884-

1959). U.S. gastroenterologist, 436:1,

642:2

Jordan, Teresa (20th c), U.S. writer,

),

U.S. writer,

Joseph, Gloria

I.

(20th c), U.S. writer,

Canadian cartoonist,

),

137:8

(1870-1936), U.S. nov-

elist, pacifist, suffragist,

275:9, 410:10

Anoma

(20th c). Ivory Coast

Kaplan, Janice EUen (1955-

),

U.S.

writer, 52:11, 657:7, 657:9

Kasa, Lady (8th c), Japanese poet,

Joseph, Jenny (1932-

),

English poet,

writer, 495:14

dess, 1926-1977), U.S. writer, 480:8

Kaye,

Nora (Nora Barnacle

Joyce,

1884-1951), Irish literary figure,

),

U.S. architec-

critic, writer, 119:1

M. M. (Mary Margaret Kaye,

"Mollie Hamilton," "Mollie Kaye,"

1909-

),

English writer, 321:21

Kaye/Kantrowitz, Melanie (1945-

152:10

Joyner-Kersee, Jackie (1962-

),

U.S.

athlete, 52:12, 130:1

mystic, 114:16, 136:7-8, 283:12, 285:15, 286:2, 286:4, 287:3, 512:10, 542:18,

Emma

),

U.S. writer, 84:17, 369:4

Kaye-Smith, Sheila (1887-1956), English writer, 229:7, 273:14, 274:2,

399:10, 400:16, 439:1, 653:22

Kaysen, Susanna (20th c), U.S. writer, 304:14, 354:6, 424:8, 441:19. 442:1.

(1882-1955), Swiss

Jung Tzu (1928-

Chinese poet, 447:17 Junot, Laure, Duchesse d'Abrantes ),

(1784-1838), French writer, 510:6,

546:8

U.S. educator, writer, 682:5, 695:18

ture

Marietta

Jung,

Kaufman, Bel (20th c), German-bom

Kay, Jane Holtz (1938-

Josiah Allen's Wife. See Holley,

Olympic

415:6

Kassia (9th c), Greek poet, 739:6

Kaufman, Sue (Sue Kaufman Baron-

494:9. 500:6

scholar, lecturer, 757:12

Johnston, Lynn Beverley (1947-

poet, 745:4

Kanie,

Kaufman, Margo (20th c), U.S.

146:8

543:14, 655:8

70:15, 390:16

Mary

U.S. poet, jour-

Juhan of Norwich (1342-1443), English

708:13, 729:12

366:7, 377:10. 556:7-8. 578:8, 665:3

Kaneko, Helen Aoki (20th c), U.S.

537:17, 585:9. 635:15

Joyce,

775:20

(20th c), U.S. law-

poet, 13:4

tor, 294:1, 534:7, 720:2

Jordan, June (1936-

Wendy

yer, social critic, writer, 90:2, 124:13,

472:4, 513:5-6

children's writer, 18:13

Johnson, Pamela Hansford (1912-

Johnston,

131:1,

Jordan, Sara Claudia

poet, 418:10

Jill

Lyn (1943-1970), U.S.

rock/blues singer,

nalist, 70:10, 170:13, 374:18, 527:14,

Johnson, Helene (1906-1995), U.S.

Johnston,

Joplin, Janis

Kaminer,

497:6, 642:5, 694:2

Keddie, Nikki Ragozin (1930-

),

U.S.

educator, social historian, wmter, 313:16

Keenan, Deborah (20th c), U.S. poet, 35:6, 247:6, 247:11, 521:16, 682:9

NAME INDEX

804

Agnes Jones Goodwillie New-

Keith,

ton (1901-

U.S. writer, 733:10

),

vkriter,

5:8, 58:2,

62:18, 64:1, 153:8, 179:5, 186:2, 193:7,

Helen Adams (1880-1968), U.S.

Keller,

wright, humorist, 4:18,

writer, educator, 37:13, 98:15, 113:18, 146:1, 158:11, 161:3, 177:5. 206:1, 225:10,

280:6, 286:3, 298:16, 305:20, 306:12,

Kirk, Lisa (1925-

261:6, 323:6, 432:8, 458:7, 458:9,

Kerr, Judith (Anne-Judith Kerr, 1923-

Kerr, M.E. (1927-

397:14, 405:2, 411:1, 444:15. 494:22,

Key, Ellen (Karolina Sofia Key, 1849-

U.S. writer, 243:11

515:5, 520:11, 587:4, 605:16, 639:8,

1926), Swedish writer, 100:7, 109:2,

640:16, 668:12, 699:9, 720:5, 756:5,

305:10, 411:19, 431:19. 559:2, 736:13.

778:7

736:18 ),

U.S. writer,

dentist, musician, 197:13

Emma Dunham

Kelley,

writer, 99:3, 475:11

U.S. writer,

42:14, 323:4, 404:13

),

U.S. writer, 58:11, 459:7,

Mary

Ellen {20th c), English

),

U.S.

Kemp, Jan {1949- ), U.S. writer, 629:19 Kempe, Margery (Margery Brun1373-1438), Eng-

mystic, writer, 631:6

Kempton,

Sally (1943-

),

Dame

Kendal,

Marie Lyons (1913-

),

(1898-

),

Richardson, 1949-

born U.S.

),

West

writer, 30:1, 101:13, 343:9.

Billie

Jean Moffit (1943-

),

U.S.

),

U.S.

rights worker, singer, writer, 538:5

King, Florence (1936-

),

U.S. writer,

journaHst, 24:12,

U.S.

lawyer, 122:11, 346:12, 386:15, 467:2,

educator, 155:4, 170:17, 268:10, 292:11, Kirsch, Sarah (1935-

Kennedy, Jacqueline. See Onassis, queline Bouvier Kennedy Kennedy, Margaret Moore (1896-

Jac-

1967), English writer, 210:14, 515:1.

Kennedy, Rose Elizabeth Fitzgerald (1890-1995), U.S. public figure, philanthropist, mental health advocate,

writer, 332:14, 740:7, 746:17 Sister Elizabeth (1880-1952),

Australian nurse, 85:17, 446:4

Kent, Corita (1918-1986), U.S. graphic artist, 397:8, 547:15,

707:10

Kent, Debra (20th c), U.S. writer,

Goddard

(1871-1939),

U.S. poet, 173:16, 385:10, 409:19,

474:6 Kerr, Jean Collins (1923-

),

U.S. play-

U.S. poet,

(1947-

),

U.S.

Doreen (1934-

),

U.S.

writer, public relations executive,

648:18

ologist, 59:7, 241:13

Knef, Hildegard Frieda Albertina ),

German

actor, 6:1, 235:21,

337:9. 451:4. 513:8, 617:14

Knight, Alanna ("Margaret Hope,"

1930-

),

English-bom Scottish novel-

playwright, 321:18

Knight, Kathleen

Moore

(1898-1984),

646:12, 760:14

German

Schmidt (1867-1945),

sculptor, graphic artist,

14:21, 16:5, 17:10, 48:7, 372:11, 499:2,

510:20, 575:20, 605:14, 733:19

King, Grace EHzabeth (1852-1932),

Konecky, Edith (1922-

314:7, 353:2, 447:10. 510:12

writer, 606:9

Konigsburg, 1930vmter,

Mary Henrietta

(1862-1900),

English traveler, ethnological researcher, 34:3-4, 34:12, 76:14, 258:9, 265:18, 354:11. 354:15. 364:18, 581:13.

662:14, 662:17

Kingsolver, Barbara (1955-

),

U.S. writer,

poet, 244:1, 288:9, 439:8, 578:16

Konigsburg, E.L. (Elaine Lobl

King, Louise Wooster (20th c), U.S.

),

U.S.

),

U.S. children's

211:17, 306:4, 389:6, 573:11,

601:19, 602:14, 692:3

Konopnicka, Maria (1842-1910), Polish poet, 658:17

Kooken, Julia (20th c), U.S. poet, 20:9 Kramarae, Cheris (1938- ), U.S. linguist, scholar, writer, 35:3, 535:10

writer, 105:12, 106:21, 107:6, 110:6, 172:5, 191:17, 216:10, 216:12, 311:2,

Kramer, Jane (1938-

),

U.S. writer,

267:20

320:17, 400:3, 438:22, 448:12, 449:17.

180:9

Kenyon, Jane (1947-1995). U.S. poet,

Anne Carolyn

Kollwitz, Kathe

435:3, 678:14

Kingsley,

239:15, 372:7, 617:7

Kennelly, Ardyth (20th c), U.S.

),

290:15

386:4, 410:19, 417:8, 466:4, 516:6,

481:22, 516:14, 558:14. 564:13. 633:13.

U.S. writer, historian, 210:3, 296:2,

680:11

poet,

Koller, Alice (20th c), U.S. writer, 7:2,

446:13, 448:4-5. 448:10-11, 457:2,

King, Georgiana

German

),

U.S. writer, 233:12

651:2, 651:13, 747:19

493:2, 494:4, 554:6, 625:5, 742:4

Kenny,

110:1, 148:13, 150:11,

238:21, 241:12, 295:8, 355:9, 361:3, ),

),

U.S. political scientist, diplomat,

(1925civil

170:11, 204:3, 218:6, 220:5, 238:15,

R. (1916-

U.S.

Klein, Viola (1908-1973), Austrian soci-

462:10, 463:3

5:18, 43:10, 349:12,

354:5. 389:1. 451:12. 517:15

),

625:4

ist,

Kennedy, Florynce

U.S. prima

Kirkpatrick, Helen Paull (1909-

Klein, Carole

Indies-

tor, 20:16

model, actor,

),

ballerina, 38:8, 60:5, 157:15, 158:1, 544:1

Klein,

U.S.

666:8, 746:4

Kenmore, Carolyn (20th c), U.S.

Clavers," 1801-1864),

writer, religion scholar, 124:10

King, Coretta Scott (1922-

Margaret "Madge"

Mary

Kirkland, Gelsey (1952-

critic,

U.S. writer,

Robertson (1848-1935), English ac-

("Mrs.

U.S. writer, 109:10, 505:1

Kizer, Carolyn (1925-

U.S.

tennis pro, 52:10, 235:17, 557:7, 665:5,

212:19, 253:1. 751:5

Kirkland, Caroline Matilda Stansbury

260:16

Kimbrou^, Emily

King,

U.S. singer, musi-

540:11, 735:4, 759:4

(1660-1685), English

Kincaid, Jamaica (Elaine Potter

writer, 122:15, 377:ii. 635:3, 762:13

c.

Anne

writer, 529:3

Kelman, Judith Ann (1945-

lish

(1913-1965),

writer, 547:3

writer, 194:10

ham/Bumham,

Dorothy Mae

personality, 481:6

Killilea,

),

artist, 139:18

Kirkpatrick, Jeane Jordan (1926-

poet, 329:4

502:4, 502:8, 502:11, 503:18 Kelly,

Kilgallen,

Killigrew,

Marguerite Lelong Kelly

(1932-

Keyes, Frances Parkinson (1885-1970),

U.S. journalist, columnist, TV/radio ),

comedy

journalist, foreign correspondent,

U.S. writer, 420:9

(19th c), U.S.

Kellogg, Marjorie (1922-

Kelly,

),

German-bom English writer, 94:4

307:2, 342:1, 371:15, 372:175. 383:9.

Kellerman, Faye (1952-

cal

503:13, 574:11, 587:10, 717:2, 754:18

),

educator, 39:3, 40:5, 332:12,

501:10, 504:20, 518:5, 662:11

Krasner, Lee (Lenore Krasner, 1908-

503:7, 559:6, 581:1, 634:12, 664:11,

1984), U.S. artist, 49:14, 500:22,

675:15. 767:8, 768:13

509:21

Kingston, Maxine

Hong

(1940-

),

U.S.

Kubler-Ross, Elisabeth (1926-

),

Swiss-

NAME INDEX

805 born U.S. psychiatrist, thanatolo-

Lanchester, Elsa (1902-1986), English actor,

gist, writer, 16:18, 164:13, 165:2,

Landers,

197:14, 400:7, 737:4

Kuhlman, Kathryn (1910-1976), U.S.

comedian,

Ann

man, 1918-

(Esther Pauline Fried),

U.S. advice columnist,

evangelist, faitii healer, 236:6, 577:2,

397:17. 430:20, 621:3, 685:4, 692:1,

712:20

711:2

Kuhn, Maggie (Margaret

E.

Kuhn,

1905-1995), U.S. writer, founder of

Gray Panthers, 309:15, 323:5, 540:20 Kumin, Maxine W. (1925- ), U.S. poet, writer, 524:20

Kunin, Madeleine

bom

May

(1933-

),

Swiss-

U.S. governor of Vermont,

politician, 346:6, 513:12, 532:14. 533:i3> 533:5.

),

U.S. writer,

180:13, 458:20, 759:10 ),

writer,

359:9. 443:1. 669:17

Labastille,

Anne

(1938-

),

U.S. writer,

wildhfe ecologist, 706:18 Labe, Louise (1522-1566), French poet, 419:22, 420:17

lish poet, writer, 5:16, 7:9, 12:8, 13:2,

Mary

(1955-

writer, 770:19

La Follette, Suzanne (1893-1983), U.S. poUtician, editor, writer, 107:9,

295:4, 385:17, 492:13. 582:17, 585:11,

213:14, 214:7, 215:9, 217:11, 229:11,

Lagerlof,

Selma Ottiliana Lovisa (1858-

1940),

Swedish novelist, Nobel Prize

winner,

12:13, 129:9. 199:6, 211:2,

199:9

341:15-16, 347:7, 357:10, 373:7, 376:10,

Lynn Maria (1947-

),

U.S.

writer, 185:10, 319:6, 327:9, 535:6

Robin Tolmach (1942-

),

U.S.

linguist, writer, 381:20, 381:24, 548:17

Lalleswari (Lalla, 14th c), Indian poet, 581:7,

Lamarr,

Hedy

(1914-

),

U.S. actor,

94:13, 94:16, 628:8

miller Lawrence, 1906-

562:9, 571:16, 572:10, 580:15, 582:1,

writer, 211:15, 691:13

Lamb, Mary Ann (1764-1847), English writer, 106:4, 373:io. 393:15. 394:8

Lamott,

Anne

(1954-

),

U.S. writer,

58:5-6, 97:15, 286:17, 402:12, 512:13, 512:15, 590:8, 763:17. 764:1. 765:18.

LavkTence Platz, 1890-1978), U.S.

706:19, 713:10, 716:16, 740:6, 778:3,

writer, 378:1, 546:17, 564:14, 678:17

Lawrence, Kathleen Rockwell (1945-

Landon, Margaret Mortenson (1903- ),

Wanda Lew

com-

),

(Kathy

Canadian

Dawn

English novel-

Lamport, Fehcia (1916-

),

U.S. poet,

43:7. 208:13, 339:12. 454:11, 498:3,

532:19. 558:5. 728:11, 734:17

),

English actor,

singer, 619:14

Lazarre, Jane D. (1943-

Lang, 1961-

),

photographer, 384:6, 518:3-4

),

U.S. writer,

458:21, 459:6, 463:11, 597:15

Lazarus,

singer, 31:13

Emma

(1849-1887), U.S. poet,

essayist, playwright, vvriter, 267:9,

368:14, 368:17, 369:11, 500:5, 718:11

Langer, Susanne Katherina Knauth (1895-1985), U.S. philosopher, edu-

5,

1907-1982), U.S.

256:2, 462:12, 619:18, 621:7

biographer, 135:13

lang, k.d.

Brown Norden,"

v^riter, 29:9, 70:13, 129:1, 133:4, 232:7,

Laye, Evelyn (1900-

468:22, 470:7-8, 681:20

Lane, Margaret (1907-

182:13, 251:3, 257:3. 381:10, 469:6,

Mary

Leary,

Cecile

(Mary Cecile Leary

Smyth, 20th c), U.S. poet, writer, 61:4

Lease,

Mary

Elizabeth Clyens (1850-

farm organizer,

515:18, 516:1, 518:10, 561:4, 561:11,

1933). U.S. orator,

590:9, 653:2

politician, birth control advocate,

Lappe, Frances

Moore

(1944-

),

U.S.

nutritionist, ecologist, 380:11, 724:13

v^iter, 9:18, 90:15, 102:12, 159:6,

243:17, 660:15

Leblanc, Georgette (1869-1941),

French actor,

40:17, 158:13, 174:19,

507:17, 519:10

Lebowitz, Fran (1950-

Larcom, Lucy (1826-1893), U.S. poet, mill worker, 537:9, 575:21

writer, 681:1

ist,

),

U.S.

humor-

writer, 39:21, 51:16, 55:13, 84:7,

110:20, 111:9-10, 111:13-14, 123:2-3, 139:16, 159:13. 171:7. 189:3. 194:6, 211:6, 261:12, 262:7, 262:12, 263:1,

Larsen, Nella (Nella Marian Larsen

263:6, 263:15, 263:19, 272:21-22, 275:5,

Imes, 1891-1964), U.S. writer, 297:3,

308:13, 330:10, 365:6, 365:11, 366:6,

482:1, 619:17

380:2, 392:11, 398:16, 403:13, 404:17,

Lasker-Schiiler, Else (1876-1945), Ger196:13, 342:6, 413:19,

Mary

writer, 722:13

425:5. 434:11. 460:3, 477:19. 496:9. 512:8, 551:17, 561:19, 591:18, 638:8,

666:20, 670:12, 683:11, 685:1, 725:8,

464:7, 598:4

Lasswell,

),

U.S. writer, 77:11

Lawrenson, Helen Brown ("Helen

(1879-1959),

poser, musicologist, 357:1, 367:8,

man-Swiss poet,

774:17

U.S.

674:4, 680:12, 682:7, 695:9, 702:6,

Larmoth, Jeanine (20th c), U.S.

359:2. 432:6, 615:4, 687:5

),

Lawrence, Josephine (Josephine

605:1, 608:4, 618:9, 623:1, 623:13,

194:9, 339:5

Lamb, Lady Caroline Ponsonby Melbourne (1785-1828), English vmter,

Lawrence, Hilda (Hildegarde Kron-

539:1, 544:16, 550:18, 551:8, 560:1,

Lara, Adair (20th c), U.S. journaUst,

650:2

myss Laurence, 1926-1987), Canadian writer, 168:3, 240:20, 356:3, 437:11, 484:10, 550:11, 723:6, 770:1

470:16, 480:16, 486:8, 508:12, 533:12,

cator, writer, 44:22-23, 118:8, 128:4-

298:1, 510:9, 650:7 Laitala,

poet, nun, philan-

Laurence, Margaret (Jean Margaret We-

229:18, 238:5, 242:11, 278:9, 279:12,

Lange, Dorothea (1895-1965), U.S.

609:1

artist,

Lauder, Estella (20th c), U.S. writer,

179:11, 180:14, 181:16, 190:14, 206:6,

ist,

108:14, 156:5, 203:14, 268:15, 279:13,

Lathrop, Rose Hawthorne (1851-1926), thropist, 162:2

Polish harpsichordist, pianist,

LaDuke, Winona (i960- ), Ojibway environmental activist, 216:9

See Hennisart,

U.S. writer,

Landowska,

U.S.

),

Emma.

Martha, and Mary Jane Latsis

101:6, 135:10, 136:5, 143:3, 153:11, 156:3,

English writer, 24:20, 125:14, 638:9

443:7

La Chapelle,

Lathen,

40:11, 42:13, 58:4, 83:15, 94:7, 99:13,

779:1

Laberge, Suzanne (20th c), U.S. poet,

Lakoff,

274:16, 601:7, 672:4

Landon, L.E. (Letitia Elizabeth Landon Maclean, "L.E.L.," 1802-1838), Eng-

393:11, 429:23, 430:5. 458:1, 468:5,

Kutak, Rosemary (1908-

Mary Artemisia ("Aunt May," "The Chautauqua Laureate,"

Lathbury,

1841-1913), U.S. writer, hymnist,

299:9. 303:2, 310:5, 320:9, 328:13,

731:3

Kusz, NataUe (1962-

Lathbury, Eve (19th c), English writer, 35:9, 226:13

127:1

(1905-1994), U.S.

745:17, 766:2, 772:9

Lee,

Gypsy Rose (Rose Louise Hovick,

NAME INDEX

806

1914-1970), U.S. burlesque enter-

TV personality, 16:10 Hannah Famham Sawyer (1780-

tainer, actor,

Lee,

1865), U.S. writer

on

history/art,

92:12, 207:11, 256:17, 386:17, 487:14,

Harper (Nelle Lee Harper, 1926- ),

U.S. writer, 39:16, 68:18, 99:9, 118:2, 135:5,145:10,651:15,759:15

Lee, Jennie (1904-

)

writer, 687:17

Mary Hope

),

U.S. writer, 338:20

(20th c), U.S. poet,

lyricist, 73:1

Leo,

Andre

(pseud., 20th c), U.S. welreform advocate, 742:5 Leonora Christina (1621-1698), Danish

Lewis,

playwright, 56:15, 321:8, 645:9

Vernon. See Paget, Violet

journalist, astrologer, writer, 652:12,

656:6

U.S.

),

chnical psychologist, writer, 29:16,

(1922-

J.

),

U.S. family

503:12

307:19. 353:17. 666:3, 689:16, 689:18

Le Guin, Ursula Kroeber (1929- ), U.S. vmter, literary critic, 48:5, 95:9, 97:19, 112:6, 231:10, 242:8-9, 250:9,

Ang

Amy (Lillie West drama

Brovm Buck,

critic,

joumahst,

152:9

Ehza (1787-1858), U.S. etiquette maven, cookbook writer, children's

Leslie,

vmter, humorist, 222:10,

U.S. writer, 361:2, 466:15

),

),

Chi-

nese writer, educator, 39:4, 220:15, Lichtenberg, Judith (20th c), U.S. educator, political scientist, 533:16

Lichtenstein, Grace (1941-

),

U.S.

10:6, 130:2, 657:13

Lichtenstein, Tehilla (1893-1973), Jeru-

salem-born U.S. religious writer, spiritual leader, 729:18

1900-

May Taylor

),

U.S. writer, 222:11, 549:15

Liliuokalani, Lydia

Kamekeha

(1838-

Hawaiian Islands queen, song-

writer, 242:10, 409:14, 472:12 Lillie,

Beatrice Gladys (Lady Peel, 1894-

1989),

Canadian-bom English

actor,

comedian, writer, 53:15, 306:6, 748:2 Lim, Shirley Geok-hn (1944- ), Malay-

sian-bom U.S. poet,

258:15,

writer, 52:2

Lind, Jenny (1820-1887), Swedish op-

490:9. 577:19. 767:19. 769:12 Lessing, Doris

U.S. business-

(Shih Shu-tuan, 1952-

1917),

singer,

),

writer, 494:9

Liddon, E.S. (Eloise Liddon Soper,

574:12, 610:6, 644:11

1860-1939), U.S. actor, light opera

Le Gallienne, Eva (1899-1991), U.S. actor, director, producer, translator,

Li

vmter,

Lemer, Harriet Goldhor (1944-

LesUe,

U.S. poet, writer,

653:16, 669:8

Lemer, Gerda Kronstein (1920- ), Austrian-bom U.S. historian, writer,

counselor, writer, educator, 502:12,

Leek, Sybil (1923-1982), English-U.S.

).

Lewis, Lange (Jane Lewis Brandt, 1915-

Leonowens, Anna Harriette Edwards (1834-1914), EngUsh teacher, writer,

LeShan, Eda

(1899-

(1949-

Jill

woman,

fare

30:15-16, 168:15, 240:4, 361:14, 572:17,

Lee, Sophia (1750-1824), English novelist,

Levtis, Janet

245:10

674:7

Lee, Laurel (1945-

Lee,

307:20,

screenwriter, educator, 72:11, 487:13,

146:6-7

blues

181:11,

132:6, 187:16

English politician,

Lee, Katie (20th c), U.S. writer,

Lee,

English novelist,

312:3, 353:13, 529:9, 546:13, 711:13

princess, v^Titer, 508:15

561:16, 612:7, 612:14

Lee,

bom

(1919-

),

era smger, 632:11

Lindbergh,

Anne Spencer Morrow

269:3, 319:16, 336:9, 341:14, 411:18,

English-Rhodesian

456:6, 468:25, 469:5, 473:9, 485:3,

wright,

492:5, 502:1, 510:17, 526:1, 532:1, 548:5,

107:2, 138:8, 266:14, 322:10, 384:19,

561:5, 561:14. 570:8, 598:15. 599:8-9.

388:9, 388:13, 420:8, 421:8, 436:18,

140:10, 140:12, 145:8, 167:16, 178:3,

601:3, 637:11, 641:24, 661:14, 675:16,

490:4, 565:3, 602:6, 641:16, 684:9,

238:4, 260:2, 260:10, 261:2, 268:20,

715:3, 743:13, 760:17, 769:5, 772:5

viriter,

play-

13:13, 91:8, 91:10, 96:1, 100:4,

),

U.S. writer, poet, aviator,

37:10, 85:13, 98:2, 125:10, 125:12, 128:9,

274:17, 297:19, 298:12, 298:14, 358:7,

712:10

Lehmann, Rosamond Nina (1901-

(1906-

Le Sueur, Meridel (1900-

),

U.S.

393:1, 411:17, 414:8, 428:2, 428:5,

1990), English writer, 377:5, 447:16,

writer, poet, historian, 14:4, 196:12,

442:11, 442:13, 443:4. 443:12. 466:6,

491:9, 698:21

280:12, 297:18, 300:7, 319:2, 332:1,

477:6, 499:12, 548:1, 552:8, 573:12,

),

352:17, 371:6, 378:2, 389:10, 454:22.

591:3, 603:5, 613:1, 619:8, 632:4, 639:4,

U.S. writer, 82:7, 243:8, 443:16-17,

493:13. 497:2. 545:7. 565:12. 574:16.

647:5. 659:8, 668:7, 668:18, 678:16,

740:1

720:14

Leimbach, Patricia Penton (1927-

Lejeune, Caroline

English film

Ahce

critic,

(1897-1973),

playwright, 152:2

Landon, L.E. Lemarchand, Elizabeth Wharton L.E.L. See

(1906-

),

English writer, 91:9

L'Engle, Madeleine (Madeleine

L'Engle Franklin, 1918-

),

696:18, 697:18, 703:18, 716:9, 719:1,

Leverson,

Ada Beddington

(1862-

1933), English writer, 52:14, 101:5, 184:8, 344:3, 367:20, 452:1, 602:5, 617:2, 641:14, 679:5, 686:5, 695:23,

U.S.

writer, 10:2, 14:6, 45:15, 49:4, 49:12,

Levertov, Denise (1923-

bom

162:17, 200:13, 205:8, 236:9, 327:11,

Levy,

495:9, 501:11, 501:15, 504:5, 510:4, 548:2, 596:2, 677:10, 677:13, 686:4,

707:9, 716:5, 733:11, 740:17, 758:2, 775:2

Lennart, Isobel (1915-1971), U.S. screenwriter, playwright, 256:14

Lennox, Charlotte (1720-1804), U.S.-

English-

U.S. poet, writer, 48:16, 371:17,

Levinson,

421:3, 428:1, 428:6, 480:2, 494:21,

),

401:11, 431:10, 649:6, 709:3, 763:22

51:7, 69:9, 111:2, 112:1, 113:16, 147:22,

328:14, 339:8, 358:8, 362:8, 388:14,

Nan

Amy

(20th c), U.S., 541:2

(1861-1889), English poet,

Amy (1962-

U.S. writer,

),

consultant on issues of dislocated

workers, 227:18

1889),

German

writer, 268:13, 289:16

Lewis, Abigail (Otis Kidwell Burger, ),

U.S. sculptor, writer, 545:15,

696:5

Lewis, Flora (1922-

art

educator, 209:3, 569:14

Linington, Elizabeth ("Dell Shannon," "Lesley Egan,"

"Anne

"Egan O'Neill," 1921-

Blaisdell," ),

U.S. writer,

90:12, 479:2

Lipman, Maureen Diane (1946-

333:10, 706:16

Lewald-Stahr, Fanny Markus (1811-

1923-

Lindgren,

Lindstrom, Miriam (20th c), U.S.

748:1

Camp

744:6, 747:5, 751:3, 751:8, 766:15, 774:3

),

Eng-

lish actor, writer, 4:14, 60:12, 87:9, 118:6, 304:3, 462:8, 471:14, 705:8

Lippmann,

Julie

Mathilde (1864-1952),

U.S. writer, playwright,

critic, 124:1,

452:9. 748:11, 752:19 ),

U.S. foreign cor-

respondent, columnist, 710:13

Little,

Flora Jean (1932-

),

Canadian

children's writer, 189:9, 189:12

NAME INDEX

807 Little,

Frances (1863-1941), U.S. writer,

Little,

Mary Wilson

(19th c), U.S.

writer, 22:15, 222:9, 258:8, 363:10, 390:5, 469:13, 529:10, 667:4 Lively,

Penelope (1933-

297:10, 314:3. 345:1. 359:17, 381:3,

Livermore,

Mary A. (Mary Ashton

trator, writer, 187:8

Dorothy (1909-

),

Canadian

1841), U.S. diarist, 502:3

("Margaret Sidney," 1844-1924),

J.

Lovelace,

Maud

Lowell,

turer, 123:17, 173:10, 318:5, 384:2,

689:4

(1937-

),

U.S. writer,

Champlin, 20th c), U.S. writer, 85:9, 142:7, 385:5, 473:10, 519:2. 592:3

Morgan

(20th c), U.S.

writer, 192:16, 199:7, 542:7, 745:16

Lockwood, Belva

Ann

Hart (1892-1980), U.S.

critic,

(1874-1925),

biographer, 45:8,

worker,

women's

pacifist, poUtician,

444:13

Loeb, Sophie Irene

Simon

Russian-bom U.S.

Luce, Clare Boothe

Brokaw (1903-

1987), U.S. diplomat, writer,

mem-

ber of Congress, playwright, journal20:6, 95:6, 145:7, 169:12, 212:14,

bleday," 1890-1927), U.S. writer,

Bishop (1926-

),

U.S.

45:12, 122:2-3, 301:16, 425:7,

ham

(1906-

),

Harman Paken-

English writer,

Polish-born

German

socialist,

Abby

B. (19th c), U.S.

L.

See

Van

Deventer,

Emma Murdoch

Lyon,

Mary

(1797-1849), U.S. educa-

founder of Mount Holyoke,

291:18, 450:6, 516:9, 611:16, 674:1

Macaulay,

Dame

Rose (Emilie Rose

Macaulay, 1881-1958), English writer, 18:3, 20:12, 33:15, 61:11, 77:3,

87:11, 177:11, 245:7, 255:17, 304:7, 317:3,

111:8, 115:8, 116:14, 118:4, 130:13, 135:9,

565:6, 627:10, 704:14

151:11, 182:1, 201:10, 219:9, 231:12,

Bao (1938-

112:8, 112:10, 138:4,

),

U.S. writer,

264:13

Audre Geraldine (1934-1992) West Indian-born U.S. poet, writer,

Lorde,

critic,

educator,

7:17, 29:17, 30:6,

239:11, 240:11, 262:3, 269:9, 271:6,

Madeleva, Mother

Mary

(Sister

Mary

Evaline Wolff Madeleva, 1887-1964),

524:22, 579:11, 601:9, 631:3, 662:15,

765:17

Madgett, ),

Naomi

Cornelia Long (1923-

U.S. poet, educator, 360:8, 564:5

Madison,

May Anna

(c.

1920-

),

Louise Veronica

Magnani, Anna (1918-1973),

Italian ac-

tor, 164:6, 177:9, 350:6, 508:8

Magnus, Lady Katie Emanuel (18441924), English writer, 369:8

Mahone, Barbara (1944-

),

U.S. poet,

461:1

New

land vmter, 324:16, 679:14 Maio, Kathi (1951- ), U.S. film

505:2, 525:21, 561:2, 567:13. 571:1.

691:15, 701:2-3, 704:12, 705:6, 735:14.

750:9. 754:19. 757:10, 773:2

MacDonald, Betty (Anne Elizabeth Campbell Bard Heskett, 1908-1958),

U.S.

U.S. singer, 536:7

Mahy, Margaret (1936-

576:2, 579:3, 628:11, 663:10, 679:10,

),

interviewee in Drylongso, 74:2

288:8, 300:12, 322:11, 325:14, 329:3,

103:7. 173:19. 219:11, 228:19, 249:20,

250:5, 251:5, 301:18, 307:23, 335:7.

diarist, 391:3

Macleod, Irene (19th c), English poet,

350:9, 370:1, 422:13, 480:9, 485:18,

30:19, 31:4, 71:2, 72:5, 74:3, 97:3, 103:5,

372:5, 410:14, 461:10, 462:18, 463:2,

U.S. actor, dancer,

619:2, 658:19, 708:10

Ciccone, 1959-

screenvmter, humorist, 24:9, 80:1,

Lord, Bette

),

Madonna (Madonna

195:16, 6io:ii

1980), U.S. public figure, 273:11,

Loos, Anita (1893-1981), U.S. novelist,

Beaty, 1934-

U.S. medievahst, writer, college

tor,

Longworth, Alice Roosevelt (1884-

741:16, 743:3

MacLaine, Shirley (Shirley MacLean

president, 17:20, 114:13, 468:19,

Lynd, Helen Merrell (1896-1982), U.S.

writer, 120:6, 222:6

490:11, 641:13, 649:10, 712:3, 731:8,

269:11, 671:2, 734:13

sociologist, writer, educator, 758:12

Longstreet,

387:1, 395:5, 426:3, 443:18, 465:6,

revolutionary, writer, pacifist,

371:1,

593:12

Scottish playvtright, writer, 42:7,

189:7

Luxemburg, Rosa ("Red Rosa," 1871-

Lynch, Lawrence

poet, critic, 278:11, 364:5, 755:6

Longford, Elizabeth

tralian poet, 54:10

MacKintosh, Elizabeth ("Josephine

MacLane, Mary (1881-1929), U.S.

Lurie, Alison

1919),

("Roman Dou-

Mackellar, Dorothea (1885-1968), Aus-

240:17, 317:7, 481:12, 515:7, 554:3,

638:14, 673:6, 700:16, 720:13

midwife, 444:1 Long, Lily Augusta

Maclnnes, Kathleen (20th c), U.S.

751:18

Luhan, Mabel Dodge. See Dodge,

vmter,

587:8, 611:10, 707:5

U.S. vmter, 120:7, 208:2, 401:6,

writer, 32:4, 157:6, 157:13, 185:13,

journalist, social

Logan, Onnie Lee (1910-1995), U.S.

Maclnnes, Helen Clark (Helen Gilbert

301:23, 429:3, 532:2, 693:4, 728:4,

reformer, writer, 96:4, 159:18, 271:11,

U.S.

184:7, 190:17, 257:19, 321:22, 322:15,

LowTy, Mary (20th c), U.S., 679:21

Mabel (1874-1929),

),

sociologist, 761:4

Tey," "Gordon Daviot," 1896-1952),

759:7, 762:15

Lowry, Edith Belle (1878-1945), U.S.

Bennett McNall

(1830-1917), U.S. lawyer,

See Janeshutz, Patri-

nurse, 168:6

Amy Lawrence

217:15, 306:7, 499:10, 522:11, 523:18,

ist,

T.J.

439:9. 446:5

writer, 58:12

Llewellyn, Caroline (Carolyn Llewellyn

MacGregor, cia Marie

Bour-

269:1

v^rriter,

Highet, 1907-1985), Scottish-bom

U.S. VkTiter, 116:5

Love, Barbara

Patricia (Patricia

geau, 20th c), U.S.

Machlowitz, Marilyn M. (1952-

Italian actor, 262:14, 622:1

U.S. poet,

Graham,

1875-1957), U.S. writer, actor, adven-

rights

),

writer, 438:13

Nancy Shippen (1763-

Livingstone, Belle (Isabel

Llywelyn,

Loren, Sophia ( Sofia Scicolone, 1934-

editor, 390:10-11, 390:20

poet, 164:19, 313:1, 566:2

Livingston,

586:2, 590:19, 606:17, 629:21, 644:15,

Lothrop, Harriet Mulford Stone

Livermore Rice, 1820-1905), U.S. health reformer, hospital adminis-

615:3,

465:13, 566:5, 683:12, 696:17

MacDonald,

542:6, 550:16, 554:4, 564:6, 566:6,

668:14, 744:1. 758:17

U.S. writer,

),

381:14, 473:6, 722:1

Livesay,

U.S. writer, 125:3, 188:17, 262:5,

492:18, 493:6, 497:7, 499:7, 504:19. 521:21, 523:5, 527:15, 535:11, 537:7,

184:18

),

Zea-

critic,

256:12

Mairs,

Nancy (1943-

),

U.S. vmter,

69:18, 99:16, 180:7-8, 286:1, 288:3, 316:4, 490:2, 502:9, 606:13, 768:12,

775:5

2:1,

NAME INDEX

808 Todd

Maitland, Margaret

(20th

c.)>

U.S. writer, editor, 298:18

Maitland, Sara (1950-

),

English

writer, 44:1

),

Philippine po-

628:2

litical figure,

Majors, Farrah Fawcett. See Fawcett,

Margaret Rose, Princess (1930- ), Enghsh member of royal family, 681:11 Margrethe II (Margrethe Alexandrine Porhildur Ingrid, "Daisy," 1940-

Farrah Leni

Makarova, Natalia (1940-

),

Russian

ballerina, 158:2

Makeba, Miriam (1932-

),

Ghanaian

Malcolm, Janet {1935slovakian-bom U.S.

),

Czecho-

writer, art

Danish queen, 397:5 Maria Theresa (1717-1780), Austrianborn German empress, Hungarian

Malleson, Lucy Beatrice ("Anthony Gilbert," 1899-1973), English writer, 125:7, 135:11, 163:20, 193:13, 244:3,

3117. 333:7, 337:17, 386:5, 387:13,

French writer,

Marie Antoinette (Jeanne Josephe Marie Antoinette, 1755-1793), Austrian-bom French queen, 146:3, 356:2 Marie of Rumania (Marie of Edin-

Manley, Mary Delariviere ("Mrs. Crackenthorpe," 1663-1724), Enghsh writer, playwright, 145:21, 245:11, 248:18, 374:12, 547:8, 682:6

"Sec," 1904-

),

U.S. writer, journal-

c),

Hebrew mother of Jesus

I

(1516-1558), English queen,

Mary, Queen (1867-1953), English queen mother, 593:10 Stuart (1542-1587), Scottish

columnist,

Massachusetts

111:7, 131:2, 211:7, 621:13

Beryl (1902-1986), Africa-

based English writer, aviator,

writer,

124:7

women

379:4 Massie, Suzanne

13:5,

textile strikers,

Rohrbach (1931-

220:3, 357:2, 507:10, 612:18, 641:18,

Mata

665:15, 670:14

Mataka, Laini (20th c), U.S. poet,

Markoe, Merrill (20th c), U.S.

),

U.S. writer, 176:18, 309:18, 499:9, 551:5

13:7, 13:10-12, 13:14, 34:1, 35:1, 183:9,

writer,

Hari. See Hari,

Mata 1:6,

1:9

Mathewes-Green, Frederica (1952-

),

36:14, 38:19, 44:18,

53:12, 90:6, 128:10, 217:1, 223:4, 251:6,

259:7-8, 281:1, 358:1, 383:3, 434:1, 435:12. 474:11, 481:9, 491:7, 497:10, 512:18, 527:6, 531:6-9, 551:16, 552:16, 557:5, 570:13, 584:9, 641:10, 647:8,

669:15, 678:9, 684:7, 684:15, 689:17, 737:2, 752:6, 752:16, 754:14, 755:1, 755:4

Manning, OUvia (1915-1980), English writer, 16:22, 173:5

Mansfield, Chariotte (1881-

U.S. writer,

Wood

),

English

Mansfield, Katherine Middleton

Murry (Kathleen Beauchamp, 1888Zealand-born EngUsh

U.S. writer,

Maxwell, Elsa (1883-1963), U.S. host, (1913-

Martin, Judith ("Miss Manners," ),

U.S. etiquette authority, so-

philosopher,

8:17, 9:14, 38:2, 48:1,

105:9, 109:8, 119:14, 179:10, 222:14,

196:18, 220:16, 235:12, 248:1, 257:10,

243:3, 296:14, 378:11, 379:13, 379:16,

263:12, 265:1, 270:14, 338:15. 394:9,

426:4, 426:12, 426:14, 480:18, 554:12,

395:3, 399:19, 410:25, 416:20, 437:8,

645:4, 646:8, 683:6, 689:1, 737:14, 741:1, 761:8

Mary

519:3, 568:3, 572:7, 589:9, 627:8,

Martin,

641:17, 659:6, 659:9, 703:19, 716:1,

Martin, Sandra (20th c), U.S. writer,

745:5, 745:7, 764:5, 770:14

Marbury, Elisabeth (1856-1933), U.S. playwright, theatrical agent, 425:3, 444:10, 586:19, 779:13

writer, broadcaster, 79:12, 79:14, 212:15, 222:4, 308:9, 330:22, 398:15,

426:5, 426:9

522:12

writer, 3:14, 82:9, 106:14, 140:4,

438:6, 445:11, 452:10, 495:8, 507:7,

),

English writer, educator, 204:11,

cial

),

U.S. midv^rife, 102:14

writer, actor, 12:10, 359:16

1938-

U.S.

432:12, 433:7, 506:14, 741:8

(20th c), U.S.

Mary Edwards

),

Matthews, Josephine Riley (1897-

675:7, 679:20, 719:9, 756:13

Rosamond

U.S.

actor, 14:7, 323:1, 412:18, 420:6, 430:1,

educator, 72:18, 97:4, 174:21, 509:6, Marshall,

),

Matthau, Carol Grace (1926-

writer, 266:9, 289:5, 544:6 ),

70:4

screenwriter, 683:15

Marshall, 1914-1983), U.S.

Marshall, Paule (1929-

1:7,

Mathison, Melissa (1950-

Marshall, Catherine (Sarah Catherine

Marshall, Sybil

writer, 282:9

New

(ist

Christ, 655:3

Mason, Marilyn (20th c), U.S.

779:18

Markey, Judy (20th c), U.S. writer,

755:7

1923),

ventor of ambulance airplane, 261:1

Mary

queen, 63:16

189:11, 303:13. 515:14. 691:6, 754:6, ist, critic, 11:4,

official, 381:21

pioneer aviator, sportswoman, in-

Mary

444:7

Mannes, Marya (Marie Mannes,

government

409:11

screenwriter, actor, director,

Markham,

Mann, Carol (1941- ), U.S. golfer, 311:1 Mann, Polly (1919- ), U.S. peace activ-

ish

Mary

174:3, 376:19, 510:15, 542:4,

609:4

elist,

U.S. stu-

Marvingt, Marie (1875-1963), French

journalist, 163:19, 477:8, 553:2, 573:9,

574:13

),

Martinez Ten, Carmen (20th c), Span-

Marion, Frances (1886-1973), U.S. nov-

Malloy, Merrit (20th c), U.S. writer,

389:16, 432:3, 435:14, 530:6, 530:15.

dent, 436:14

1970), English rehgious, artist, 248:3,

queen,

84:14, 114:5, 236:21,

339:4, 339:6, 351:6, 380:1, 380:7,

Martinez, Vanessa (1979-

Maribel of Wantage, Mother (1887-

),

272:5

42:19, 112:11, 162:1, 165:18,

205:11, 206:17, 278:12, 282:6, 305:16,

679:9, 692:13, 699:6, 728:2, 763:7,

burgh, 1875-1938), Rumanian

390:8, 427:5, 680:20, 711:9

Mallet-Joris, Fran(;oise (1930-

social critic, political

766:10, 766:14

629:1

critic, 555:8

Ush writer, economist,

535:1, 557:12, 574:18, 611:5, 655:6,

),

queen, 383:18

singer, 492:16, 509:13, 648:9

ist,

Marcos, Imelda (1931-

(1913-

),

U.S. actor, 40:12

379:17

Martin, Violet Florence ("Martin Ross," 1862-1915), Irish writer, 654:10

Martineau, Harriet (1802-1876), Eng-

Mayer, Maria Goeppert (1906-1972), German-bom U.S. physicist, Nobel Prize winner, 666:2

Maynard, Joyce (1953-

),

U.S. writer,

103:9

McCabe, Jane (20th c), U.S., 30:9 McCabe, Jewell Jackson (1945- ), U.S. businesswoman, 72:14 McCarthy, Abigail Eleanor Quigley (1914-

),

U.S. writer, 533:19. 554:7,

577:3

McCarthy, Mary Therese (1912-1989), U.S. writer,

critic,

educator, 37:3,

83:4, 134:2, 150:10, 163:2, 191:1, 208:17,

NAME INDEX

8o9 234:17. 338:4, 351:12, 396:10, 420:12,

353:15, 386:22, 403:16, 404:16, 411:5,

456:7, 456:12, 486:2, 536:10, 569:5,

412:12, 412:14, 417:6, 427:8, 433:8,

588:19, 619:4, 620:16, 690:3, 709:23,

442:9, 452:15, 479:3-8, 482:6, 502:13,

720:7, 721:8, 721:13, 725:3, 727:8,

509:2, 515:15, 544:11, 552:15, 584:11,

768:6, 768:8, 776:13

605:4, 631:19, 701:7, 738:12, 763:5

McCartney, Linda (1941- ), English singer, animal rights advocate, 724:12

McMaster, Carolyn (20th c), U.S.

McClanahan, Rue (20th c). English-

McMillan, Terry (1951-

woman,

31:17 ),

U.S. writer,

177:7, 385:21, 734:1

),

U.S. vvriter,

176:3, 225:12, 493:5, 546:5, 552:14,

624:7, 654:5,

708:8, 730:11, 751:7

Mead, Margaret

),

U.S. writer,

(1880-1954), U.S. journalist, foreign

correspondent, 511:14 inter-

viewee in Drylongso, 652:7

McCrumb, Sharyn (1950-

),

205:10, 224:4, 279:7, 279:10, 295:5,

376:8, 386:10, 388:12, 389:17, 390:3, 428:13, 435:5, 466:8, 503:1, 519:4,

624:3, 624:16, 625:1, 634:16, 635:5,

Smith McCuDers, 1917-1967), U.S. writer, playwright, 24:7, 106:3, 114:17, 187:9, 254:8, 340:1, 345:15, 445:7,

),

Thomasina

1854-1914), English

Aus-

Maude

(1895-1977), U.S.

McDonnell, Carole Stewart (20th c), U.S. writer, 621:15

McEntire, Reba (1955-

U.S. singer,

),

),

English-

born U.S. writer, 466:3, 466:10 McGinley, Phyllis Louise (1905-1978), Canadian-born U.S. poet, essayist, children's writer, 35:11, 54:5, 61:15, 76:18. 100:17, 130:19, 209:10, 271:15, 275:11, 275:13, 276:13,

304:6, 307:1,

315:14, 347:14, 449:2, 462:3, 481:7,

486:10, 507:1, 515:12, 528:18, 550:8,

Zimmerman

(1908-1984), U.S. actor, singer, 53:8, 633:1

Merriam, Eve (1916-1992), U.S. poet, writer, 369:5, 546:19, 737:8

Merrill,

Margaret Becker (20th c),

U.S. writer, 133:20

1964), English writer, 271:4, 307:22

Metraux, Rhoda (1914-

),

U.S. anthro-

Metternich, Princess Pauline (1836-

Mew,

Austrian royal, 619:22

Charlotte

Mary

(1870-1928),

Medea, Andra (20th c), U.S.

Meyer, Agnes Elizabeth Ernst (18871970), U.S. writer,

mystic, 542:21, 650:6 writer,

war correspon-

dent, social worker, 108:9, i7i:5> 388:5, 467:5, 646:4

566:15

182:9

McEwen, Christian (1956-

Ethel Agnes

U.S. vmter,

),

English poet, 181:4, 576:10, 700:10

Mechthild of Magdeburg (1210-1282),

German

Merman,

1921),

Means, Florence Crannell (1891-1980), U.S. writer, 248:13

tralian writer, 16:2

404:3, 404:5

pologist, 390:3, 466:8, 519:4

writer, 244:17, 344:8, 474:3

writer, 119:16, 192:1, 693:12

497:9, 508:3, 538:7, 671:6

McCullough, Colleen (1937 -

L.T. (Ehzabeth

Meagher,

U.S.

Metalious, Grace de Repentigny (1924-

727:19, 737:1, 746:16

Meade Smith,

),

writer, 547:6, 638:10, 743:8

240:5, 460:17, 619:9

U.S.

McCullers, Carson (Lulu Carson

U.S.

ian founder of religious order, 264:12

70:8, 70:14, 105:6, 149:8, 183:7, 183:10,

Meade,

),

writer, 683:2

Merkin, Daphne (1954-

645:13, 665:17, 719:6, 721:16, 723:8,

writer, 298:2, 398:13, 424:1

Mercier, Jean Doyle (1916-

thropologist, writer, 7:14, 59:8, 64:18,

544:2, 572:14, 577:11, 583:3, 622:15,

McCrae, Janet (20th c), U.S.

English

Merker, Hannah (20th c), U.S. writer,

(1901-1977), U.S. an-

302:2, 325:10, 327:12, 329:7, 366:11,

McCormick, Anne Elizabeth O'Hare

),

fashion editor/writer, 78:8

Meriwether, Louise (1923-

educator, 526:2

McClung, Nellie Letitia Mooney (18731951), Canadian writer, 7:20, 112:12, 585:1, 609:15, 623:11,

McNaron, Toni (1937-

writer, 91:11

Menkes, Suzy Peta (1943-

Merici, Sister Angela (1474-1540), Ital-

writer, editor, 48:11

174:2, 311:3, 430:15, 607:18

McCloy, Helen (1904-

Mendelson, Anne (20th c), U.S.

Medicine Eagle, Brooke (1943- ), Crow poet, writer, ceremonial

Meynell, Alice Christiana Gertrude

Thompson

(1847-1922), English

leader, 28:6, 359:15, 617:9, 656:7,

poet, essayist, critic, 33:12, 65:11-12,

729:15, 729:17

71:15, 103:18, 110:14, 123:7, 123:9,

Medinger, Mary Kaye (1946-

),

U.S. re-

ligious educator, 30:17

Meir, Golda (Golda Mabovitch Meyerson, 1898-1978), Russian-born Israeli

prime minister,

123:11, 126:2, 232:2, 252:5, 307:3,

356:12, 383:13, 447:14, 483:1, 591:2,

politician, 19:4,

365:4-5,

601:8, 636:4, 638:4, 693:15, 732:11, 758:7, 776:5

Meynell, Esther (?-i955), U.S. writer,

568:16, 578:5, 596:9, 630:4, 631:11,

21:3, 211:3, 212:2, 330:9, 365:2,

666:11, 696:21, 700:1, 716:12

369:6, 388:10, 459:17, 583:6, 654:8,

Michaels, Barbara. See Peters, Elizabeth

667:14, 696:2, 736:14

Michener, Diana (1940-

Mclntyre, Joan (1931-

),

U.S. whale ex-

Meitner, Lise (1878-1968), Austrian-

pert, writer, 32:7, 477:15

McKechnie, Sheila MarshaU (1948- ), Scottish-bom English advocate for

),

U.S. poet, 545:3, 675:12

McLaughlin, Mignon (1915- ), U.S. writer, humorist, 12:18, 37:5, 37:7, 98:7, 110:3, 110:13, 116:8, 117:12, 132:1, 133:11, 139:14, 144:4, 144:12, 145:4,

physicist,

Dame

Nellie (Helen Porter

MitcheD Armstrong, 1861-1931), Australian soprano,

43:11, 47:4, 511:1,

583:8, 632:18

Micka, Mary Virginia,

U.S. pho-

C.S.J. (1922-

),

Melville, Elizabeth

262:4, 286:12, 289:6, 474:7, 706:5, 729:1, 746:5

Midler, Bette (1945tor,

Shaw

(1823-1906),

U.S. Hterary figure, 528:1

Menchii, Rigoberto (Rigoberto

268:4, 281:4, 288:2, 297:1, 320:16,

Menchii Tum, i960- ), Guatemalan/Mayan activist, Nobel Prize v/in-

329:13. 330:8, 335:10, 338:5, 346:5,

ner, 27:3, 27:9, 32:5, 66:7, 573:2, 577:16

174:18, 218:2, 235:20, 248:19, 257:1,

),

tographer, 517:12

U.S. poet, educator, 91:2, 133:19,

398:8

Melba,

homeless, 319:7

McKiernan, Ethna Maeve (1951-

born German nuclear

77:9, 144:6, 277:16

comedian,

),

U.S. singer, ac-

20:13, 171:9, 557:2,

611:1, 704:17, 712:5,

Mikulski, Barbara

760:18

Ann

(1936-

),

U.S.

politician, 587:19

Miles, Josephine (1911-

),

U.S. poet,

critic, 166:17, 245:15, 299:16, 408:12,

475:12

NAME INDEX

810

Milgrom, Shira (1951-

U.S.

),

Reform

Millar,

Mitchell,

Lucy Sprague (1878-1967),

Margaret Sturm (1915-

Cana-

),

dian-born U.S. writer, 42:10,

52:8,

Mary

Pierrepont, "Sophia,

A Person

of Quality," 1689-1762), English

U.S. writer, 481:8

rabbi, 398:6

Mitchell, Margaret (Margaret

Munner-

lyn Mitchell Marsh, 1909—1949),

eler, 12:1, 12:19, 15:3, 18:7, 96:12,

135:2, 139:12, 155:1, 193:19, 226:12,

U.S. writer, 228:15, 344:11, 348:6,

130:12, 140:8, 212:13, 264:8, 287:2,

233:10, 278:5, 347:11, 360:13, 398:19,

483:15, 551:18, 581:5, 651:1, 698:22,

336:4. 348:8, 384:1, 385:8, 413:23,

700:4, 734:16, 736:3

423:6, 448:3, 525:17, 529:11, 567:6,

Maria (1818-1889), U.S. astronomer, writer, educator, 77:8,

579:8, 597:7. 609:11, 623:17, 634:6,

431:4, 436:4, 438:11, 561:15, 628:15,

Mitchell,

630:11, 641:6, 653:17, 675:5, 708:5, 713:1, 727:5

Edna

Millay,

St.

Vincent (Edna

Vin-

St.

Boyd," 1892-1950), U.S. poet, playwright, 2:6,

167:7-8, 185:4, 193:5, 220:19, 285:2, 299:13, 308:19, 311:8, 320:8, 328:11, 371:14. 402:13, 402:16, 408:15,

412:5, 415:5, 415:16, 461:2, 467:11,

(1897-

),

Mitford, Jessica (Jessica Lucy Mitford

13,

English-

273:6-7, 345:12-

628:12

Mitford,

Mary

Russell (1787-1855),

English writer, poet, 1874-1942), U.S. writer, poet,

),

journalist, v^Titer, social

critic, 212:16, 254:5,

721:7, 733:2, 761:14, 768:11

(Alice Miller Wise,

376:5

Scottish writer, poet,

born U.S.

557:14. 593:14. 658:12, 667:2, 702:5,

Duer

U.S.

127:12, 224:3, 530:3

Romilly Treuhaft, 1917-

467:13, 468:16, 471:3, 506:3, 552:2,

Miller, Alice

),

Naomi Mary Margaret

Mitchison,

15:8, 140:5,

U.S. writer,

Nancy Freeman

(1904-1973),

English wit, biographer, novehst,

Casey (1919-

U.S. nonsexist

),

18:9, 21:4, 43:3, 110:16, 119:6, 240:1,

language pioneer, writer, editor, 381:19, 381:26, 382:5, 382:11, 475:2

Miller, Jean

Baker (1927-

),

U.S. psy-

chiatrist, writer, 132:15, 183:14

Millett,

)>

U.S. writer,

critic,

621:1, 625:9

U.S. actor,

609:5 ),

U.S. writer,

405:17, 771:15

Minnick, Elizabeth Kamarck (20th c), U.S. social philosopher, 183:8, 205:7,

546:20 ),

U.S. writer,

636:2

361:4

Ronald (1878-1962),

(16th c), Indian poet,

French singer, dancer, 375:16

Mistral, Gabriela (Lucila

Godoy y

Al-

cayaga, 1889-1957), Chilean poet, mystic,

Nobel Prize winner,

103:4,

545:2, 545:5, 655:4, 691:12

Mitchell, Joni (Roberta Joan Ander-

son, 1943-

),

Canadian-born U.S.

singer, songwriter, 399:6, 648:13

1898-1947), U.S. screen/radio actor,

),

U.S. writer,

105:17

Moore, Marianne Craig (1887-1972), critic, 26:16, 61:16, 226:10,

244:15, 248:12, 268:3, 295:12, 300:10, 307:13, 330:16, 344:4, 360:11, 361:8,

524:14 E. (20th c), U.S. writer,

363:15. 393:20, 496:4, 521:14, 525:12,

bookseller, 301:13, 573:21, 607:17,

556:6, 562:11, 582:7, 601:6, 655:2,

759:8

693:11, 708:15, 715:12, 731:9. 736:20,

Monnier, Adrienne (1892-1955), French bookseller, 48:10, 66:2,

773:9 775:1 77:4,

114:11, 118:7, 154:14, 369:3, 437:7,

506:6, 663:4, 668:11, 691:11, 725:6

U.S. journalist, writer, lecturer,

Monroe, Harriet

(1861-1936), U.S.

B. (1916-

1926-1962), U.S. actor,

5:19, 238:11,

317:2, 487:6, 675:14, 678:11, 696:6,

Moore, Rosalie (1910-

),

U.S. writer,

91:7

Moore, Virginia

E. (1903-1988),

U.S.

658:15, 699:7

Moraga, Cherrie (1952-

),

Chicana

494:7, 525:8, 586:3, 641:1, 770:7

Morales, Rosario (1930-

H.

(Lillian

Helen Mon-

U.S. vmter,

(1745-1835), English

poet, playwright, religious writer,

philanthropist,

lish essayist, 225:13

),

564:7

More, Hannah

715:9

Montagu, Elizabeth (1720-1800), EngLily

English

),

writer, 308:5

writer, editor, 158:16, 327:10, 332:18,

523:3, 527:10

Montagu,

Moore, Olive

writer, 22:6, 475:16, 576:4, 582:10,

Monroe, Marilyn (Norma Jean Baker,

U.S. writer, educator, 225:15

Mistinguette (Jeanne Bourgeois, 1874-

U.S. 730:10

Moore, Grace (Grace Moore Parera,

U.S. poet,

painter, 49:10

poet, editor, 196:16, 422:7, 465:14,

Mirrielees, Edith

1956),

German

514:18, 709:4, 754:11

Mirikitani, Janice (20th c), U.S. poet,

),

ViTiter, 537:14, 649:15, 713:5,

Moore, Lorrie (1957-

568:17, 701:4, 720:19

Monroe, Anne Shannon (1877-1942),

Minot, Susan (1956-

57:9. 145:14. 181:1, 260:7, 267:7,

musical comedian, opera/popular

Molloy, Alice

Miner, Valerie (1947-

U.S. writer, columnist, 460:2

singer, 267:11, 704:4

MoUa, Atakuri

385:13, 398:14. 424:11. 425:2, 493:1.

),

),

505:14, 506:2, 507:3, 541:16, 568:5,

Modersohn-Becker, Paula (1876-1907),

sculptor,

70:11, 172:7, 321:17, 354:3, 382:7,

Mimieux, Yvette (1941-

(1904-

Montgomery, L.M. (Lucy Maud Montgomery MacDonald, 18741942), Canadian writer, 14:22, 36:2,

288:21, 296:13, 324:15, 344:9, 363:9,

Mittenthal, Sue (20th c), U.S., 110:15

Kate (Katherine Murray,

1934-

Irish-born U.S. dancer, 484:14

Montgomery, Charlotte Nichols

Moody, Susan Anne (1956-

282:4, 351:8, 393:8, 679:4

Mitford,

163:22 Miller,

681:19, 681:21, 760:10

Montez, Lola (Maria Dolores Eliza Rosanna Gilbert-James-Heald, Countess of Landsfeld, 1818-1861),

360:16, 385:2, 649:16

415:17 ),

205:1, 207:1-2, 207:12, 389:4, 478:2,

113:2,

150:12, 151:1, 151:7, 270:3, 280:16,

Miller, Caroline (1903-

753:2, 769:1, 772:10, 776:2

Montessori, Maria (1870-1952), Italian physician, educator, 107:17, 109:5,

Mitchell, Susan Evelyn (1953-

computer marketing executive,

8:3, 12:12, 16:9, 41:9,

81:13, 103:17, 161:8-9, 163:10, 163:13,

3597.

212:9, 376:12, 388:17, 578:10, 598:12,

599:2, 659:5

cent Millay Boissevain, "Nancy

let-

tervmter, society figure, poet, trav-

8:5, 18:20, 23:8, 31:8,

101:16, 140:16, 150:2, 169:15, 201:12,

tagu, 1873-1963), English social

215:6, 227:12, 259:5, 266:6, 290:10,

worker, writer, 576:8

303:10, 346:14, 367:22, 400:13, 445:12,

Montagu, Lady Mary Wortley (Lady

474:4, 486:5, 491:3. 542:12, 543:19,

NAME INDEX

811

547:2, 549:11, 562:16, 578:56, 581:16,

Christine Quintasket Joseph

Swedish

606:6, 629:10, 629:16, 643:13, 649:1,

McLeod

ter,

724:1, 728:6, 776:9. 779:10

Okanogan

Moreau, Jeanne (1928-

French ac-

),

Galler, 1888-1936), writer, 28:3, 161:13, 367:16,

Morgan, Elaine Nevill (1920writer, educator, physical

Welsh

),

anthro-

pologist, 68:1, 68:3, 382:4, 623:2, 652:9

Morgan, Marabel

Hawk

(1937-

),

U.S.

Moyes

(Patricia

Haszard, 1923-

666:22, 779:17

Irish-bom English

),

),

U.S. minister,

),

Mugo, Micere Githae (1942-

),

Kenyan

jee Blaise,

1940-

Indian-born U.S.

),

("Miss Owenson," 1781-1859),

novehst, 28:14,

Irish/English novelist, memoirist,

327:14, 336:13. 342:13. 525:5. 660:13,

41:15, 282:2, 298:15, 393:9,

75:i5> 195:6, 243:9,

681:18

406:10,

Morris, Jan (James

1926-

),

Welsh

Humphry Morris,

U.S. writer,

),

194:1, 296:9, 462:11

Mumford,

writer, historian,

U.S. novelist, humorist, playwright,

102:7-8, 278:6, 383:14, 481:19, 595:5,

poet, 86:6, 138:13, 183:4, 186:15, 194:2,

702:3-4, 725:10-11

194:4, 290:14, 341:21, 386:20, 450:7, ),

U.S. science

ford, 1931-

),

491:12, 613:12, 694:17, 748:6

Munro,

writer, 217:5

Morrison, Toni (Chloe Anthony Wof-

No-

U.S. writer, editor,

bel Prize winner, 30:18, 71:12, 71:19,

Moore

Nation, Carry Amelia

Alice Laidlaw (1931-

(1846-

1911), U.S. prohibitionist, 345:11,

385:19, 531:16, 608:17, 642:3, 687:6-9,

738:6 editor,

60:15 ),

Czechoslovakian-bom U.S. tennis player, 391:16, 549:7, 688:4, 688:6,

746:2

Naylor, Gloria (1950-

U.S. writer,

),

211:18, 245:19, 318:9, 397:6, 482:4, ),

Cana485:12, 537:2, 761:17

dian writer, 192:7,

333:5, 445:13

Munro, Eleanor (1929-

),

U.S. writer,

50:13

Murasaki, Lady (978-1030), Japanese

73:6, 108:6, 126:8, 250:2, 270:10,

c),

novelist, journalist, children's

Navratilova, Martina (1957-

Ethel Watts (1878-1940),

journalist, 29:1, 29:6, 54:11, 89:8,

Morrison, Deane (1950-

Amphoux, 20th

Nauen, Elinor (20th c), U.S.

MuUer, Marcia (1944-

429:7

Shin (Nancy

U.S. zen nun, 269:6, 321:12

writer, 736:15

Mukherjee, Bharati (Bharati Mukher-

461:7, 495:15, 749:7

Morgan, Lady Sydney Owenson

1766-1845), Scottish poet, 421:10

Nasrallah, Emily (20th c), Lebanese

writer, 51:6, 81:5

writer, 252:14, 397:2, 420:2, 442:5,

U.S. anthro-

),

pologist, 386:11

Nan

educator, 301:8

Muir, Olive Beatrice (19th c), U.S.

U.S. poet,

Nader, Laura (1930-

Nairne, Baroness (Carohna Oliphant,

writer, 92:11, 127:8

Mraz, Barbara (1944-

educator, writer, 648:14

writer, 427:14

Morgan, Robin (1941-

59:7, 120:1,

241:13

397:22

Moyes, Patricia

tor, film director, 4:8, 15:5, 75:7,

sociologist, cabinet minis-

Nobel Prize winner,

380:16, 446:11, 447:5, 448:9, 492:14,

novelist, diarist, poet, 40:6, 183:3,

744:2

360:6, 368:6, 413:4, 419:5, 503:19.

Naylor, Phyllis Reynolds (20th c), U.S. children's writer, 141:3

Near, Holly (1949-

),

U.S. singer, song-

writer, 90:1, 537:11, 589:17, 608:2, 632:14, 648:15, 697:3

Mortman, Doris (20th c), U.S.

writer,

Murdoch,

537:8

Morton, Agnes H. (19th c), U.S.

journalist, 369:2, 696:16 Stella

Irish-born English

),

U.S.

382:6, 384:17, 394:15, 409:17, 420:16,

573:4, 583:5. 629:3, 633:14, 638:6,

Grandma (Anna Mary

"Sissy"

Robertson Moses, 1860-1961), U.S. painter, 401:2, 439:15, 500:17, 501:7

Moses, Yula (20th c), U.S. interviewee

educator, 9:12,

),

commentator,

117:3, 167:11, 197:5

Mott, Lucretia Coffin (1793-1880),

women's

rights worker, aboli-

tionist, minister, pacifist, social re-

former,

Mary

Noailles ("Charles Eg-

115:6, 396:7, 427:13, 432:5

Moulton, Ellen Louise Chandler (18351908), U.S. poet, 507:11

Mourning Dove (Humishuma;

See de Stael,

Ma-

Necker, Susanne Curchod (1739-1794), French writer, 102:17

Murphy, Dervla

c), U.S. writer, 374:9 Neilans, Alison {19th c), English sufft-agist,

457:6, 553:13

Nelson, Mariah Burton (1956-

(1931-

),

Irish vsriter,

89:5, 105:1, 363:11, 446:20, 568:2,

U.S.

129:13-14, 134:8, 264:10, 657:5, 657:8,

657:10 ),

U.S. writer,

257:2, 454:9

Nelson, Yvette (1940-

),

U.S. poet, edi-

tor, 197:10, 197:12, 455:12, 566:1

571:12, 622:7, 765:15

nesswoman, 122:1 Murray, Pauli (1910-1985), U.S. lawyer, minister, civil rights

),

writer, editor, 61:5, 61:10, 76:3,

Nelson, Paula (1945-

writer, 236:2

Murray, Jacqueline (20th c), U.S. busi-

in Drylongso, 747:9

Moskowitz, Faye Stollman (1930U.S. writer, radio

Murfi-ee,

bert Craddock," 1850-1922), U.S.

writer, 6:13, 451:3

Madame.

dame

Neely, Barbara (BarbaraNeely, 20th 160:2, 200:12, 238:7, 259:19, 367:15,

639:12, 648:2, 713:4, 750:15, 772:16

Mosbacher, Georgette (1947-

Necker,

44:10, 45:5-6, 49:6, 49:19. 147:4.

430:19, 449:9, 468:18, 474:2, 569:13.

(20th c), U.S. wcher,

316:2

U.S.

),

Murdoch

Jean

novelist, philosopher, 4:16, 44:8,

writer, 426:10, 503:14, 754:2

Morton,

Iris (Iris

Bayley, 1919-

Morton, Leah (Elisabeth Gertrude Levin Stern, "Eleanor Morton," 1890-1954), Polish-bom U.S. writer,

Moses,

509:16, 676:5, 708:18

worker,

writer, educator, 320:5, 625:8

Myers, Isabel Briggs (1898-1980), U.S. psychologist, 231:13-14, 358:10

Myerson, Bess (Bess Myerson Grant, 1945- ), U.S. TV personality, con-

sumer advocate, 307:17, 348:10 Myrdal, Alva Reimer (1902-1986),

Nesbitt, Edith (Edith Nesbitt Bland,

1858-1924), English writer, poet, 8:2, 544:17, 695:16, 697:19-20

Neuschutz, Louise M. (20th c), U.S. v^Titer,

200:5

Nevada, Cass (20th c), U.S. writer, ist,

art-

685:12

Nevelson, Louise Berliawsky (19001988), 1:1,

Russian-born U.S. sculptor,

15:19, 74:11, 126:7, 148:6, 148:18,

159:2, 221:1, 406:14, 500:14, 569:8,

NAME INDEX

812

572:13, 605:15, 608:7, 620:13, 680:2,

Ryan, 1912-1993), U.S.

759:19. 760:5

532:13

Dorothy (Lady Dorothy NeviU,

Nevill,

1826-1913), English writer, society figure, 140:15, 141:2, 141:10, 531:3, 532:4

Neville, Katherine (1945writer,

),

businesswoman,

U.S.

102:6,

),

U.S.

rights advocate, 724:14-15

Newmar,

Frances (1883-1928), U.S. Julie (20th c), U.S. inventor,

F.

English

(20th c), U.S.,

455:7

U.S. play-

),

Effie

Lee (1885-1979), U.S.

children's writer, librarian, 706:17

Nice, Margaret

Morse (1883-1974)

U.S.

ornithologist, 581:11

U.S. poet, 323:9, 524:6

Chinese-born U.S. writer,

educator, 456:13, 608:13, 663:12 Nielsen, Helen Berniece (1918-

),

U.S.

Norris, Kathleen (1947-

),

U.S. poet,

),

U.S.-born

Scottish writer, bookseller, 129:2

Nightingale, Florence (1820-1910),

Thompson

(1880-

1966), U.S. novelist, pacifist, 25:17,

7:3, 56:16, 66:8, 86:3, 138:10, 161:21,

172:2, 182:4, 184:3, 226:15, 310:17,

322:12-13, 338:18, 384:4, 385:16, 441:17. 487:12, 488:1-2, 659:11

Lady (1258-1307), Japanese poet,

178:13

104:10, 119:3, 137:12, 241:5, 272:4,

251:12, 373:16

),

dren's writer, librarian, 208:4, 475:i3

Norton, Eleanor Holmes (1937- ), U.S. lawyer, civil rights worker, public of-

685:15, 713:3, 775:11

Vasa, 1885-1980), U.S. writer,

Norton, Mildred (20th c), U.S. music

(1828-1897), Scottish/English novel-

Oakley, gist,

Ann

(1944-

English sociolo-

),

Oakley, Annie (Phoebe

Olsen, Tillie Lerner (1913-

Anne

U.S. sharpshooter, entertainer,

463:14, 560:7, 598:5, 606:1, 647:1,

695:26, 759:6, 770:2, 772:1

Oates, Joyce Carol

Onassis, Jacqueline Bouvier

("Rosamond

),

U.S. writer, poet,

173:3, 227:7, 240:22, 407:3, 420:4,

522:13, 657:11, 700:11, 708:2, 761:5,

),

Irish writer,

playwright, pacifist, 39:5, 53:17,

71:5,

163:1, 249:10, 304:12, 325:9, 356:10,

507:18, 521:19, 533:14, 534:12, 555:5,

375:15, 404:18, 411:10, 570:16, 579:2,

763:13. 763:21, 771:16, 772:14. 774:1.

774:13. 776:8

Constance (20th c), U.S.

writer, 270:6

Niven, Penelope (20th c), U.S. biographer, 67:10

Nixon, Pat (Thelma Catherine Patricia

editor,

548:10, 549:5

O'Neill, Molly (20th c), U.S. writer,

Ono, Yoko (1933-

),

Japanese-born

U.S. poet, musician, painter, 308:6

Orbach, Susie (1946-

),

English psy-

chotherapist, writer, 245:3, 741:11

Emmuska

(1865-

1947), English novelist, playwright, 211:16, 469:7, 601:15

O'Reilly, Eliza Boyle (19th c), U.S.

402:3

O'Brien, Kate Cruise (1948-

Kennedy

first lady,

178:12, 257:16-17, 314:5, 370:13, 502:10,

Orczy, Baroness

730:16, 746:10, 749:21, 767:16

O'Brien, Kate (1897-1974), Irish playwright, novelist, journalist, 63:11, 231:11, 385:14, 388:8,

(1929-1994), U.S.

61:2

763:15. 765:11. 767:1. 772:11

O'Brien, Edna (1932-

482:3, 482:15, 495:7, 504:14, 505:10,

711:7. 712:8, 722:2, 727:3, 733:8, 758:9,

U.S. nov-

),

elist, critic, essayist, 71:4, 196:17,

226:1, 230:18, 247:13, 251:20, 269:12,

615:11, 659:18, 670:6, 703:9, 710:7,

historian, 60:11, 130:3, 176:6,

Moses/Mozee Buder, 1860-1926),

175:13. 175:15-16, 177:17. 184:17. 192:4.

576:1, 582:16, 604:13, 610:18, 614:6,

ist,

289:17, 372:8, 568:14, 698:18, 727:7

753:6

educator, 44:16, 45:16, 80:9, 160:10,

453:17, 467:19, 468:17, 468:20, 481:20,

French

),

writer, 413:20

Oliphant, Margaret Oliphant Wilson

critic, 151:2

119:9, 145:3, 147:16, 147:18, 156:11,

270:11, 271:12, 300:4, 301:15, 327:16,

artist, 33:16, 44:14, 50:8, 500:16,

500:18-19, 501:1

Oldenbourg, Zoe (1916-

dren's writer, 80:5

Smith," 1938-

328:16, 362:5, 367:4, 367:6, 399:20,

404:11, 418:8, 445:14. 570:3, 592:11

O'Keeffe, Georgia Totto (1887-1986), U.S.

English chil-

com-

poser, 42:17, 160:11, 188:21, 305:6,

ficial, 73:10, 432:8, 563:11 ),

205:14-

235:9, 437:4, 630:20, 681:13, 681:15,

O'Hara, Mary (Mary Alsop Sture-

novelist, diarist, 8:13, 37:6, 51:5, 99:8,

Nivelle,

Kenyan

),

O'Grady, Ellen (1867-1938), U.S. police commissioner, poet, 163:16,

15.

403:3, 436:8, 443:14. 451:11. 567:14.

Norton, Andre (Alice Mary, 1912-

Ogot, Grace Akinyi (1930-

tor, social critic, writer, 37:9,

307:9, 318:11, 322:5, 344:6, 398:9,

100:18

Nin, Anais Jeanne (1903-1977), French

U.S.

),

Ohanian, Susan (20th c), U.S. educa-

English nurse, administrator, writer,

Nijo,

(1917-

writer, 6:9

340:12, 440:12

Norton, Mary (1903-

writer, 330:5, 762:8

Nielsen, Sigrid (1948-

May

U.S. science fiction writer, chil-

Nieh, Hualing (Hualing Nieh Engle, ),

U.S. poet,

writer, 128:3

667:1, 707:17. 738:8, 747:2

NichoU, Louise Tovmsend (1890-1981),

),

42:12, 149:13, 565:15, 653:14

Ogilvie, Elisabeth

40:8, 71:7, 76:7, 77:6, 77:13, 80:4,

Newsome,

246:8

educator, editor, 297:15 O'Faolain, Julia (1932- ), Irish writer,

191:11. 191:16, 192:3,

Norris, Kathleen

Newmeyer, Martha

),

essayist, 75:12, 165:1, 201:8, 291:8,

362:13

1925-

(1935-

240:2, 343:15. 711:11

writer, 463:9, 651:12

O'Connor, Mary (20th c), U.S. poet,

Oden, Gloria C. (1923-

writer, 149:10, 283:3-4

wright, 43:14.

711:20, 724:8, 741:7, 765:10, 766:16,

772:3. 776:7

Noonan, Peggy (1950- ), U.S. speechwriter, government official, 255:14,

Norman, Marsha (1947-

Newkirk, Ingrid (20th c), English ani-

Newman,

E. (20th c), U.S. writer,

52:3, 462:15

Norman, Diana

writer, illustrator, 563:3

mal

253:15, 254:2, 254:10, 338:10, 362:11,

534:5, 582:2

387:18, 481:5, 550:7, 594:3. 709:24

Newberry, Clare Turlay {1903-

lady,

485:6, 485:19. 533:10, 559:4, 662:10,

Noda, Kesaya educator,

first

),

Irish

writer, 168:5, 614:8, 687:1

O'Connor, Flannery (Mary Flannery O'Connor, 1925-1964), U.S. writer, 12:11, 64:2, 110:2, 138:6, 142:6, 142:13,

187:12-13, 188:4, 190:13, 207:9, 249:1,

poet, 356:7, 667:18 O'Reilly, Jane

Conroy (1936-

),

U.S.

writer, editor, 63:4, 185:17, 548:11

O'Reilly,

Leonora (1870-1927), U.S.

bor reformer,

la-

suffragist, 530:12, 531:1

Osborne, Dorothy (Lady Temple,

NAME INDEX

8i3

1627-1695), English letterwriter,

Ostenso, Martha (1900-1963), Norwe-

gian-born U.S. writer, poet, humorist,

14:20, 69:3, 243:16, 359:13. 449:14.

565:14, 672:2, 697:4, 706:12, 729:14

Otto,

Pappenheim, Bertha ("Anna O," 1849Austrian-born

1938),

393:14

Whitney (20th

c), U.S. writer,

quilter, 430:3, 618:7

poet,

U.S. writer, 179:4

),

Paretsky, Sara (1947-

),

la

Ramee,

1839-1908), English writer, social 44:20, 83:5, 162:10,

Parker,

204:9, 205:13, 249:11, 249:18, 250:17,

CorneHa Stratton (1885-

250:20, 257:9, 320:12, 354:8, 385:11,

),

400:5, 475:1, 475:7, 485:1, 485:10,

Dorothy Rothschild (1893-

494:16, 511:18, 768:5, 770:16, 772:8,

1967), U.S. writer, humorist, critic,

poet, 17:18, 37:16, 38:15, 39:13, 76:1, 81:4, 88:5, 101:14, 103:14, 111:11, 5,

150:4-

150:7, 150:13, 151:12, 151:14-15,

386:1, 411:6, 514:15, 555:2, 574:4, 594:9,

152:19-20, 153:1-4, 156:4, 159:7, 166:6,

613:5, 623:15, 695:5, 710:6

168:7, 187:17, 189:8, 190:16, 193:16,

Bonaro Wilkinson (1902- ),

Ozick, Cynthia (1928-

),

U.S. writer,

77:16, 166:3, 205:16, 209:1, 234:7,

259:12, 314:1, 336:3, 381:25, 405:11,

454:8, 534:10, 559:7, 581:15, 639:1,

660:2, 695:20, 698:2, 702:8, 703:14,

Womeldorf

U.S. children's writer, 44:2,

44:15, 46:14, 55:8, 77:5, 77:18, 111:20,

188:6, 208:15, 248:8, 296:10, 321:5,

U.S. writer, educator, 56:5, 490:5

),

422:21

329:14, 332:20, 338:6, 345:3, 353:14,

Overstreet,

(1923-

U.S. writer,

2:3, 187:6, 188:19, 262:17,

Parker,

English physician, medical researcher, 655:18

Paterson, Katherine

dramatist, essayist, 369:13 Parent, Gail (1940-

U.S. writer, 481:11

Ouida (Marie Louise de critic, 25:4, 40:15,

German

778:14

Paton Walsh, Jill (Gillian Paton Walsh, 1937- ), U.S. writer, 111:18 Patton, Frances Gray (1906- ), U.S. WTiter, 62:5, 211:10

Paulus, Trina (20th c), U.S. wTiter, 401:7

212:21, 223:1, 226:6, 272:16, 274:3,

Pavlova,

283:8, 284:11, 304:13, 304:18, 317:15,

1931),

330:14, 330:21, 331:1, 333:8, 354:1,

Anna (Anna

Pavolvna, 1881-

Russian prima ballerina, 305:5,

665:7

356:14, 373:5, 379:14. 403:9. 414:19. 415:18, 415:20, 432:15, 440:8, 449:13,

Payton, Brenda (20th c), U.S. journalist,

451:2, 453:9, 455:2, 472:17. 489:3.

718:15

Peabody, Josephine Preston (1874-

506:17, 528:3-4, 588:7, 597:11, 602:7,

1922), U.S. poet, dramatist, 88:7,

709:15, 760:15, 771:14, 774:11

627:11, 640:1, 645:5, 649:21, 652:2,

758:1

670:3, 672:14, 708:6, 725:14, 730:4,

Peabody, LesHe Glendower (19th c),

Page, P.K. (Patricia Kathleen Page,

1916-

),

English-bom Canadian

748:4, 765:12, 766:5

U.S. writer, 6:10, 74:8

White (20th c), U.S. vmter, businesswoman, 85:4-5

Parker, Ida

poet, 29:11 Pagels, Elaine Hiesey (1943-

),

U.S. his-

Parker, torian, writer, 287:12, 314:21, 450:8

("Vernon Lee," 1856French-born English writer,

Maude

Pearce, Philippa (1920-

Pearl,

Parker, Pat (20th c), U.S. poet, 72:9,

Paget, Violet 1935).

72:12, 413:6, 504:8, 564:8

Parks, Rosa

McCauley

(1913-

civil rights

394:12, 527:1, 552:6, 568:4, 587:12,

Parrish,

U.S. writer,

36:7-8, 207:3, 316:14, 326:10-14, 516:7,

Maud

Grace Goodside (1922-

),

U.S.

writer, 269:16, 356:4, 445:6, 446:16,

Palma Acosta, Teresa 20th c. (

)

,

Chicana

Pankhurst,

Dame

Christabel Harriette

(1880-1958), English suffragist, evangelist, 534:8,

1928), English suffragist,

Women's

Social

and

founder of

Political

Un-

ion, 293:6, 357:13, 374:8, 554:9-10

Pankhurst, Sylvia (Estelle Sylvia Pankhurst, 1882-1960), English artist, suffragist, social

reformer, 89:13, 725:1,

729:11 Paoli, Betty (Barbara

Parsons, Louella (Louella Rose Oettin-

1972), 58:11, 557:3

nison Dean, 1946-

Ehzabeth Gliick,

Deborah (20th c), U.S.

writer,

),

U.S. sculp-

tor, 50:12

Pepper, Mrs. Claude (Irene Mildred

Webster Pepper, 1898-1979), U.S. political figure, 531:17

),

U.S. singer,

Perenyi, Eleanor Spencer Stone (19185:1,

38:4-6

Farrington ("Fanny Fern," 1811-

),

U.S. writer, 506:1, 616:6, 739:16

Perkins,

Edna Brush

(1880-1930), U.S.

writer, 732:12

Perkins, Frances (Frances Caroline

1872), U.S. writer, 86:7, 110:5, 122:14,

Perkins Wilson, 1882-1965), U.S.

153:12, 171:12, 171:14, 200:3, 204:1,

Secretary of Labor, government offi-

208:16, 245:17, 247:3, 252:4, 261:15,

cial, social

295:10, 323:7, 333:17, 429:10, 444:4.

720:6

449:12, 479:16, 544:14, 576:16, 616:13, 625:6, 637:10, 639:2, 717:9, 724:4,

Pastan, Linda (1932-

),

U.S. poet, 191:7,

192:2, 223:8, 246:15, 297:5, 439:2,

526:18, 657:16, 758:5

Patel,

reformer, 203:4, 557:10,

Perlman, Mildred (20th c), U.S. gov-

ernment

official, 84:13

Peron, Eva (Evita Maria Duarte Peron,

738:14, 747:3

1914-1894), Austrian poet, 739:13

116:12

writer, 108:1, 298:10

Parton, Sara Payson Willis Eldredge

669:2

Pankhurst, Emmeline Goulden (1858-

Papier,

214:10

Parton, Dolly (Dolly Rebecca Den-

poet, 562:1

writer, translator, poet, 652:3

Pennell, Mrs. (19th c). Englishwoman,

Pepper, Beverly (1924-

ger Parsons McCaffrey Martin, 1881-

509:17

U.S. writer, 398:1 Peers, E. Allison (20th c), English

Parsons, Eliza (1748-1811), English

writer, 47:6, 704:15

Paley,

eler, 752:8

Parsons, Eha Esther Sanchez (20th c),

502:11, 503:18

Pakenham, Mary (20th c), U.S.

U.S. writer,

Peattie, Louise Redfield (1900-1965),

(1878-1976), U.S. trav-

U.S. writer, 58:11, 459:7, 502:4, 502:8,

536:6, 611:15, 685:18

),

U.S.

worker, 175:12

679:17 ),

Minnie. See Cannon, Sarah

311:13, 377:2, 494:8, 614:7, 674:11

36:13, 45:7, 57:1, 146:4, 215:16, 389:14,

Paglia, Camille (1947-

English chil-

Ophelia Colley Pearson, Carol (1944-

),

),

dren's writer, 112:2

(20th c), U.S., 65:14

Chandra (20th c), Indian-born

1919-1952), Argentine political leader, 100:8, 242:1

Perry, Carrie

Saxon (1931-

tician, 539:17. 541:9

),

U.S. poli-

NAME INDEX

814 Pinkham, Mary Ellen (1946-

Peslikis, Irene, 644:10

Peter, Irene (20th c), U.S., 338:1

Mood

Peterkin, Julia

),

(1880-1961), U.S.

writer, 31:1, 143:4, 553:3, 670:18 Peters, Elizabeth (Barbara Louise

Pinkola Estes, Clarissa (20th c), U.S.

Powdermaker, Hortense (1896-1970),

writer, 30:12, 590:10, 661:11, 682:8

U.S. anthropologist, ethnologist,

Lynch Salusbury Thrale, Enghsh memoirist,

Piozzi, Hester

1741-1821),

1927-

141:15, 141:20, 154:6, 187:1, 195:7,

U.S. novelist, 20:2, 90:18,

197:16, 220:17, 271:18, 272:12, 538:2,

434:18, 441:8, 533:13, 603:9

609:2

Mary

Pargeter,

1913-1995), English writer, 284:8, 340:14, 543:17, 584:5, 657:14, 709:2,

709:11

Paulding, 1904-1966), U.S. writer, critic,

TV

personality, 186:14, 228:17,

432:9, 438:1, 650:13, 710:11, 757:16

Petre,

Maude

D. (1863-1942), English

religious writer, 131:16

Petry,

Ann Lane

(1911-

),

U.S. writer,

),

Plain, Belva (1919-

),

Pratt,

U.S. novehst,

Plaskow, Judith (1947-

U.S. writer,

),

Plath, Sylvia (Sylvia Plath

Angela (20th c), English jour-

Ruby

(20th c), North

American Indian medicine woman,

),

U.S. film pro-

611:4, 652:1

Baroness Nora (1912-

),

Eng-

hsh politician, 319:17 Piaf,

Edith (Edith Giovanna Gassion,

),

U.S.

Carlene Hatcher (1932-

),

U.S.

Katha (1949-

),

252:8, 252:17, 253:6, 535:3

Polykoff, Shirley (20th c), U.S. adver-

U.S. writer,

tising executive, 304:8—9

Pond, Mimi (20th c), U.S. writer, 535:8 Poniatowska, Elena (1933- ), Mexican

Mary (Gladys Marie Smith

Pickford Fairbanks, 1893-1979), U.S. actor, 235:5

Picon, Molly (Malkele Pyekoon, 1898-),

Mary Pettibone

(20th c), U.S.

Popcorn, Faith (1947-

),

U.S. writer,

poet, 75:8, 134:13, 188:5, 210:15, 212:12,

),

213:4, 227:2, 304:10, 416:17, 438:20,

101:18, 120:2, 121:14, 137:2, 274:5,

Hodgman

(1868-1920),

U.S. children's vvriter, novelist, 92:3,

Porter, Katherine

Indian poet,

),

(1712-

1750), English memoirist, 55:6,

1991), U.S.

U.S.

writer, 368:1

Ping Hsin. See Hsieh Wang-ying

),

Anne ("Mary

Ber-

vrick," 1825-1864), English poet,

women's

rights worker, 192:5, 298:3,

471:6, 608:5, 639:14, 666:15, 755:14

Proubc, E. Annie (1935-

),

U.S. vmter,

64:9

1883), U.S. poet, abohtionist, 634:1

Mary

Jo (20th c), U.S. writer,

Pym, Barbara Mary Crampton

(1913-

1980), English writer, 121:8, 340:5,

645:3

Feldman

Quant, Mary (20th c), English dress designer, 244:14

columnist,

),

U.S. vmter,

1:10, 8:11, 67:2, 77:15,

227:4, 293:12, 300:5, 370:12, 440:17,

(1913-

480:7, 548:12, 615:2, 660:14

economist, writer, col-

Emily Price (1873-1960), U.S.

eti-

quette authority, 289:14, 542:8 Potter, Beatrix (Helen Beatrix Potter

Heelis, 1866-1943), English chil-

Quinn, Jane Bryant (1939-

),

U.S. jour-

nahst, columnist, 387:7

umnist, 256:19, 454:19, 583:16 Post,

291:19, 422:12, 432:1, 523:20

Procter, Adelaide

Quindlen, Anna (1953-

734:2, 734:9. 774:2

Porter, Sylvia Field

U.S. physician, 621:16

Edwards (1909-

ica Callista Russell, 1894-1980), U.S.

writer, 58:7, 78:7, 104:4, 120:5, 153:9.

509:12, 560:6, 607:9, 666:4, 679:2,

),

),

347:8, 419:2, 485:17, 559:9, 562:14,

Anne (Maria Veron-

760:4, 760:13, 779:4

Malach (1945-

Baker (1905-1975),

103:21

362:10, 416:12, 420:3, 484:6, 497:8,

Pierson, Elaine Catherine (1925-

Pritchard, Sheila

Putney,

553:6, 603:3, 640:5

620:18, 707:8, 707:14, 740:20, 750:5,

Van Lewen

Maud

U.S. politician, government official,

Purvis, Sarah Louise Forten (1814-

keter, trend forecaster, 10:9, 84:10,

196:19, 229:2, 269:2, 292:14, 350:1,

Pines, Ayala

1969), Fiji-born Australian writer,

1974), U.S. writer, 359:8

461:22, 547:13, 560:10, 566:16, 611:7-8,

Pilkington, Letitia

667:5

Prouty, Olive Chapin Higgins (1882-

U.S. mar-

284:9-10, 326:15, 452:4

tor, ethicist, 476:2

Marge (1936-

205:9, 229:3, 272:6, 384:23, 452:13.

Porter, Eleanor

U.S. actor, vaudevillian, 194:5 Pierce, Christine (20th c), U.S. educa-

Piercy,

71:13, 513:1, 633:2,

journalist, writer, 534:1, 764:20, 770:9

562:7, 611:18, 627:14, 677:5

29:13. 313:9. 481:4

Canadian-bom

U.S.

U.S. poet, 164:18

195:1, 383:19 ),

),

4:5, 48:12, 51:13, 71:10,

Pritam, Amrita (1919-

U.S. writer,

writer, 18:5, 22:13, 79:10, 155:7, 203:6,

Pickford,

Leontyne Mary (1927-

opera singer,

63:15, 96:6, 751:14

writer, 344:17

Poole,

Nancy (1945-

Crow medi-

217:3, 375:5

435:7. 447:2, 566:3

writer, editor, columnist, 255:3,

1915-1963), French singer, 93:19,

Pickard,

woman,

103:2

ducer, director, 19:16, 402:14, 573:20,

Phillips,

cine

Prichard, Katharine Susannah (1883-

nalist, trades unionist, 108:15

Juha (1944-

U.S.

),

Prejean, Sister Helen (20th c), U.S. re-

Price,

196:7, 413:9, 528:12-13, 766:7

Pollitt,

Phillips,

Minnie Bruce (1946-

Priest, Ivy

1664), English poet, 272:15, 299:1

U.S. edi-

),

Pretty-shield (1858-1935),

Hughes,

1932-1963), U.S. poet, writer, 61:12,

Polite,

Abbott (1904-

244:4

ligious, 90:5

369:9-10

324:3, 376:16, 463:10

Philips, Katherine ("Orinda," 1631-

Brazilian poet,

),

writer, 521:17

Pogrebin, Letty Cottin (1939-

U.S. musicolo-

gist, writer, 291:11

Phillips,

tor,

14:14

35:8

126:6, 212:8, 471:15, 497:1, 729:9

Peyser, Joan (1931-

Prado, Adelia (1935Pratt, Jane

Pitzer, Gloria (20th c), U.S. writer,

Plenty Chiefs,

journalist, literary critic, 44:21,

),

174:5, 285:18, 668:5

173:12, 223:2, 383:11, 399:7

Peterson, Virgilia (Virgilia Peterson

educator, 215:4, 255:8, 317:9 Powell, Jane (Suzanne Burce, 1928U.S. actor, singer, 93:9

92:6, 168:4, 308:10, 331:8, 336:6,

Peters, Ellis (Edith

3:15, 31:2,

248:2, 263:5, 563:1, 576:14

Gross Mertz, "Barbara Michaels," ),

dren's writer, illustrator,

U.S.

writer, 324:18

Quinn,

Sally (1941-

),

U.S. journalist,

737:9. 738:2

Quintanales, Mirtha (1949-

born U.S.

writer, 564:12

),

Cuban-

NAME INDEX

815

Rabi'a the Mystic (717-801), Iraqi poet,

Ravitch, Diane Silvers (1938-

),

U.S.

writer, historian, educator, 207:14,

saint, 285:16, 656:14

Rabin, Susan fioth c), U.S. writer,

1890-1931), Russian-Jewish poet, lyricist,

665:12

Rachel (Elizabeth/Elisa Felix, 1821-

Swiss-bom French

1858),

actor,

456:10

1953), U.S. novelist, journalist, 11:10,

Reno, Janet (20th c), U.S. lawyer, U.S. Attorney General, 727:16

200:11, 201:5, 245:20, 259:10, 262:6,

Repplier,

Ann Ward

(1764-1823), Eng-

Agnes (1855-1950), U.S.

298:11, 364:3, 403:4-5, 415:14, 462:4,

writer, historian, social critic, 21:11,

484:12, 574:5, 597:16, 649:4, 653:7,

23:16, 53:10, 60:8, 78:1, 90:11, 91:3,

659:2, 670:17, 694:9, 740:8, 744:9

92:7, 111:19, 112:3, 117:5, 119:5. 134:5.

Ray, Elizabeth R. (20th c), U.S. gov-

Radcliffe,

427:19, 450:9, 612:6, 649:14, 762:16

Renkel, Ruth E. (20th c), U.S., 626:7

571:5, 761:9

Rawlings, Marjorie Kinnan (1896-

215:11

Rachel (Rachel Blumstein/Blaustein,

64:6, 121:6, 212:17, 367:18, 420:14,

ernment worker,

149:1, 149:17, 150:6, 152:1, 154:4, 170:3, 178:11, 181:12, 188:12, 188:20, 190:1,

writer, 738:3

195:19, 202:8, 204:10, 204:17, 214:18,

lish novelist, 65:16, 267:15, 617:6,

Read, Miss. See Saint, Dora

632:5

Reagan, Nancy (Anne Frances Rob-

Jessie

215:15, 220:6, 236:3, 249:2, 251:15,

268:6, 272:11, 300:8, 305:11, 330:13,

Radicalesbians, 390:14, 390:17

bins Davis Reagan, 1923-

Radner, Gilda (1946-1989), U.S. come-

lady, actor, 194:15, 532:9, 663:16

330:15. 330:23, 331:7, 364:7. 375:3.

Reben, Martha (Martha Rebentisch,

375:13. 383:1, 385:1, 385:4, 385:12,

dian, 89:11, 127:3, 147:20, 188:8, 244:2, 347:17, 398:23, 399:2

Rae,

Daphne

(1933-

),

English writer,

Raimo, Angela Maria (1939-

),

U.S.

lawyer, educator, 456:16 ),

Eng-

lish poet, critic, 161:12, 318:2, 476:15,

476:17

(Gertrude Pridgett Rainey,

632:17

Julie

389:3, 389:15, 393:13, 393:18, 395:6-7.

),

Indian

Madame

Jeanne Fran^oise

French literary/poHtical

Estelle R. (1917-

),

),

figure, 384:9

Egyptian-

born U.S. psychiatrist, 511:17 Reddy, Helen (Helen Reddy Wald, ).

Australian-born U.S. singer,

composer, 288:6, 749:1 Redgrave, Vanessa (1937-

writer, 348:3-5

U.S.

Adelaide Bernard (1777-1849),

1941-

Rau, Santha (1923-

),

executive, novelist,

Reda, Fatma A. (1944-

1886-1939), U.S. blues singer, 632:7,

Ramey,

first

23:15, u6:i7, 448:14. 497:3. 555:17

Recamier,

Raine, Kathleen Jessie (1908-

Rama

Rebeta-Burditt, Joyce (1938-

programming

Ma

U.S.

1911-1964), U.S. writer, 69:4

416:10

Rainey,

),

),

English ac-

Redmont, Jane Carol (1952-

),

U.S.

358:11, 623:4, 753:8

writer, screenwriter, social critic, 12:3, 25:1, 40:19, 42:6, 45:18, 82:12,

133:7. 137:5. 195:5. i96;i, 203:13, 210:13,

305:19, 323:12, 347:9, 436:9, 436:19. 453:11. 453:20, 454:18, 479:10, 516:4.

430:14, 452:16, 453:8, 478:13, 515:16,

762:9, 773:15

Ranke-Heinemann, Uta (1927-

),

Ger-

man theologian, 690:14 Rankin, Jeannette Pickering (18801973), U.S. poHtician, pacifist, suffra-

Reese, Lizette

Woodworth

(1856-1935),

U.S.

jazz singer, 367:5

Rascoe, Judith (1941-

),

U.S. writer,

Reibold,

Miriam

(1917-

),

U.S. activist,

18:14 ),

U.S. writer,

Gwen (Gwendolyn Mary

Dar-

win Raverat, 1885-1957), English wood-engraver,

physician, psychotherapist, 575:14

Mary

(Eileen

Mary

Challans,

1905-1983), English novelist, 65:2,

314:10, 418:20, 493:3, 541:13, 542:10,

324:1, 755:16

illustrator, writer,

Ribble, Margaret A. (20th c), U.S. psychologist, writer, 357:4

MireUa (20th c), U.S.

writer, 71:17

Rice, Alice

Hegen Caldwell (1870-

1942), U.S. humorist, children's writer, civic worker, 168:8, 304:22, 403:12, 762:11

"Daphne Saunders,"

1908-1957),

U.S. writer, 40:7, 164:4, 169:11, 174:7, Rich, Adrienne Cecile (1929-

),

U.S.

247:7, 315:5, 332:2, 336:15, 380:17,

572:16, 609:19, 610:17, 630:13, 678:1,

Richards,

Ann (Dorothy Ann

Richards, 1933-

),

Willis

U.S. politician,

451:1

Richards, Beah (1926-

),

U.S. actor,

poet, playwright, 205:18, 563:6

Richards, Dell (20th c), U.S. writer, 754:5

Richards, Dorothy (1894-1985), U.S.

708:19

Rendell, Ruth

462:17, 511:4, 524:9, 549:9, 644:8, 663:11, 683:17, 685:10, 734:14

170:10, 223:14, 224:16, 288:13, 307:16,

lish politician, suffragist, 239:14,

709:26, 773:4. 774:16

382:15, 391:2, 391.7, 422:15, 422:17,

Reid, Coletta (1943-

Renault,

screenwriter, 773:6

Rathbone, Eleanor (1872-1946), Eng-

201:6, 211:14, 214:17, 321:16, 330:7,

poet, educator, 52:6, 57:10, 108:2,

Remen, Rachel Naomi (20th c), U.S.

749:13

Dominican-born

13:16, 80:13, 154:11.

364:6, 430:18, 439:14, 531:4, 618:19 ),

449:18, 492:7

gist, 302:1, 388:4, 733:16, 735:6-7,

liams, 1890-1979),

Rice, Craig ("Michael Venning,"

Reeves, Dianne Lindsey (1956-

694:7, 708:17, 739:7

379:5

sayist, poet, 100:3, 138:12, 240:14,

165:4, 188:3, 572:3, 670:16

619:11, 620:1, 636:9, 681:4, 688:16,

folksinger, songwriter, 323:17

Rhys, Jean (EUa Gwendolen Rees Wil-

Ricciardi,

lough, 1874-1911), U.S. novelist, es-

U.S. poet, memoirist, educator,

556:9, 566:17, 588:18, 610:4, 614:1,

Raverat,

Reed, Myrtle (Myrtle Reed McCul-

536:16, 617:12, 631:16, 698:16, 747:8,

223:15-16, 224:20, 292:17, 301:12,

720:11, 747:16, 758:15

Reynolds, Malvina (1900-1978), U.S.

writer, 22:3

259:16, 345:2, 352:20, 393:12, 427:2,

89:14, 95:12, 120:18, 127:16, 129:12,

681:5, 682:1, 687:10, 694:18, 700:14, 701:1, 703:6, 711:1, 712:14, 719:4,

418:7, 458:4, 592:5, 627:1, 671:5,

tor, 666:21

Rand, Ayn (Alissa Rosenbaum O'Connor, 1905-1982), Russian-born U.S.

530:10-11, 537:4, 560:4, 565:5, 571:7, 583:12, 614:11, 616:9, 624:11, 664:14,

English novehst,

U.S. physi-

cian, physiologist, endocrinologist,

404:10, 405:9, 448:16, 515:8, 521:1,

Grasemann ("Barbara

Vine," 1930-

),

English writer, 16:2,

naturalist, 68:2, 328:19

Richards, Laura Elizabeth

Howe

(1850-

NAME INDEX

816 Robinson, Barbara A. (20th c), U.S.

1943). U.S. writer, poet, 124:2,

Richards,

Mary

492:2, 506:4, 511:16, 515:4, 515:6,

entrepreneur, educator, 301:11

209:15, 322:7-8

Caroline (1916-

U.S.

),

Robinson,

539:4, 609:18, 617:8, 617:15, 631:5,

Elsie (19th c), U.S. poet,

643:8, 674:9, 719:12, 726:7, 733:17

62:2

poet, potter, 512:9

Richardson, Dorothy B. (1882-1955),

Ros,

Robinson, Harriet Jane Hanson (18251911), U.S. suffragist, abolitionist,

U.S. writer, journahst, sociahst,

Amanda

McKittrick (Anna Mar-

garet McKittrick Ross, 1860-1939), Irish novelist, poet, 557:15

merchant, mill worker, 378:10 Robinson, Joan Violet Maurice (1903writer,

Rose, Cora (20th c), U.S. business-

1957), English writer, 117:15, 163:18,

1983), English economist, 89:15,

Rose, Phyllis (1942-

198:2, 311:9, 397:16, 441:15, 658:9,

146:10, 201:15-16, 202:3, 202:6, 203:2-

761:18

Richardson, Dorothy Miller (1873-

3,

683:5, 692:15, 693:9

Florence Lindesay Richardson, 18701946), Australian-born English noveUst, 106:2, 185:5, 343:6, 356:8, 462:6,

U.S. children's writer,

Richmond, Grace Louise Smith (1866Richter, Gisela

),

Marie Augusta (1882-

1972), English archaeologist, 234:20

Rico, Gabriele Lusser (1937-

),

U.S.

U.S.

),

writer, 100:5, 234:2, 239:4, 343:13,

educator, writer, 477:10 Riding, Laura. See Jackson, Laura

Joan (1959-

),

Jamaican

writer,

Rinehart,

(1876-1958),

U.S. writer, journalist, suffragist,

430:16, 440:13, 446:15. 449:3, 449:6, 469:11, 511:12, 650:14, 664:6, 686:7,

728:10, 730:9, 752:2, 755:5

1845), English writer, 373:6, 675:2

cologist, 235:11, 389:5, 513:9, 551:3

Rivers, Caryl (1937-

),

Rodgers, Carolyn Marie (1945-

U.S.

),

Molnsky, 1935-

),

U.S. comedian, entertainer, 102:9, 102:13, 103:13, 243:18, 301:5

economist, 202:2, 293:16, 719:17 Roach, Marion (1956- ), U.S. writer, 25:2, 25:5, 25:8, 297:14 ),

U.S.

writer, editor, 14:2, 19:18

writer, 656:2

Oluwa

(20th

c), U.S. writer, social worker, pub-

Anne Richardson

Madox

(1881-1941), 177:1,

Roberts, Gillian Frances (1944-

),

603:15

U.S.

writer, 351:7

Roberts, Julia Jean (1952-

),

political leader, 79:6, 352:5, 390:2,

U.S. actor,

Georgina ("Ellen

Dutch

poet, 404:14

Rollin, Betty (1936tor,

U.S. writer, ac-

69:17, 339:10, 555:7

Rombauer, Irma S. (Irma Louise von Starkloff Rombauer, 1877-1962), U.S. cookbook writer, 143:9, 143:11-

Ronstadt, Linda Marie (1946-

),

U.S.

U.S. soci-

Rossner, Judith Perelman (1935-

),

U.S. writer, 97:17, 145:13, 509:22, 555:4, 569:15, 691:7, 721:15

Roth, Geneen (1951-

),

U.S. writer, 113:7

Roth, Holly ("K.G. Ballard," 19161964), U.S. writer, 96:7, 412:24,

Roth, Lillian (1910-1980), U.S. actor, 23:7, 23:9, 126:9

Rowbotham,

Sheila (1943-

),

English

historian, sociaHst, 353:8, 382:1, 493:4, 493:10, 493:15, 540:10, 723:10

writer, journalist, humorist, 59:4,

415:1, 428:14,

430:23-24, 433:9,

440:14, 441:3, 453:12, 580:9, 741:3

Rowlands, Virginia Cathryn "Gena" (1926-

),

U.S. actor, 256:13

Rowlandson, Mary White (1635-1678), Roy, Gabrielle (1909-1983), French/

Canadian writer, 155:14, 372:4, 768:4 Royden, Agnes Maude (1876-1956), English religious leader,

singer, 619:23

(Anna Eleanor

Roosevelt Roosevelt, 1884-1962), first lady,

),

U.S. writer, 175:8

208:14

Romero, Joan Arnold (20th c), U.S.

U.S.

638:20, 670:4 Rossi, Alice Schaerr (1922-

186:8, 258:16, 318:7, 367:12, 412:15,

),

TV journalist,

460:14, 579:16, 580:4, 629:9, 634:4,

Rowland, Helen (1876-1950), U.S.

396:2-3, 437:9, 585:7, 597:8

writer, 45:3, 96:10,

128:17, 133:2, 155:17, 169:14, 171:1, 215:17, 265:3, 272:8, 280:11, 328:9,

),

Rossetti, Christina

495:12, 641:5

(1935-

1754-1793), French

Roosevelt, Eleanor

391:1

U.S. writer, poet, 176:20,

writer, 487:3

1911-1995), U.S. dancer, ac-

theologian, 690:12

Roberts, Brigitte Marie

Roberts, Elizabeth

Roiphe,

12,

Roberts, Bernadette (20th c), U.S.

producer,

McMath,

Roland-Hoist, Henriette (1869—1952),

Rivington, Jana (20th c), U.S., 374:17 Rivlin, Alice Mitchell (1931- ), U.S.

lisher,

117:8, 268:7, 577:10

Rogers, Ginger (Virginia Katherine

dame Roland,"

Robbin, Alexandra (1935-

U.S. psychologist,

),

Roland, Marie-Jeanne Philipon ("Ma-

473:11, 641:2, 734:12

Rivers, Joan (Joan

Anne (1904-

educator, writer,

U.S. vmter, 160:5, 241:4, 285:8, 602:9

U.S. writer,

U.S. law-

ologist, educator, editor, 69:12, 669:5

147:15, 216:1

tor, 158:6, 450:10, 549:17

Ristad, Eloise (1925-1985), U.S. musi-

),

31:20, 166:1, 199:3, 236:15, 310:1,

Roe,

387:11, 387:15, 407:19, 416:7, 419:13,

551:1,

306:9

poet, 71:20, 246:13, 346:7, 460:9, 586:4 26:5, 145:16, 315:15, 333:6, 364:2,

Florence Ross, Paula (20th c), U.S. writer,

Alleyne," 1830-1894), English poet,

nesswoman,

Mary Roberts

U.S. singer, ac-

Darmesteter, 19th c), U.S. writer,

Roddick, Anita (20th c), English busi775:15

),

tor, entertainer, 248:6

yer, educator, writer, 386:2

Roche, Regina Maria Dalton (1764-

Riding

U.S.

),

vmter, 545:6

Ross, Susan Deller (1942-

),

(Madame James

F.

Rosenstein, Harriet (1932-

598:1, 719:3

Robinson, Mary Bourke (1944President of Ireland, 750:14 Robinson, Mary

U.S. writer, edu-

),

cator, 416:19, 439:19, 483:8

Ross, Martin. See Martin, Violet

U.S. writer, 312:9, 697:8

397:21, 408:3, 649:2, 671:17

1959). U.S. novelist, 156:9

122:10

Ross, Diana (1944-

111:17, 112:5

Robinson, Margaret Atwood (1937Robinson, Marilynne (1943-

773:12

Riley,

203:5, 203:8, 203:11, 456:20, 722:14

Robinson, Mabel Louise (1874-1962),

Richardson, Henry Handel (Ethel

woman,

331:21, 346:8, 346:11, 376:15, 388:2,

395:11, 397:19, 426:6, 435:13, 450:11,

114:15, 735:3

Royde-Smith, Naomi Gwladys (18751964), English writer, 409:10, 411:24

Rubin, Denise (20th c), U.S. lawyer, 244:19

Rubin,

Lillian

Breslow (1924-

vmter, social

),

U.S.

scientist, 241:9, 539:19

Rubinstein, Helena (1882-1965), Pol-

NAME INDEX

817

ish-bom U.S. cosmetics manufac-

Sackville-West, 1892-1962), English

176:1, 199:10, 225:14, 228:11, 235:2,

turer, art collector, philanthropist,

writer, poet, critic, 25:14, 33:11, 41:4,

238:1, 240:12, 246:7, 251:22-23, 257:4,

21:15, 759:21

46:18, 55:16, 65:4, 70:7, 114:1, 131:12,

259:17, 271:13, 276:1, 276:6, 276:11,

Rubinstein, Nella (20th c), U.S., 143:5

Ruckelshaus,

Jill

Strickland (1937-

government

U.S.

),

official, 752:10

Rudner, Rita (1955-

),

U.S. comedian,

140:1, 144:7, 229:10, 243:15, 260:5,

277:6, 284:6, 288:17, 297:16, 323:14,

320:18, 321:2, 355:4, 355:7, 427:7,

353:3. 361:11, 366:9, 385:3, 395:9,

431:15. 458:10, 485:11, 618:18, 646:13,

397:9, 401:13. 407:15-17. 409:8,

695:1, 700:5-6, 705:1, 746:7, 775:4

410:20, 421:5, 430:13, 434:3, 463:16,

Saffir-Zadeh, Tahereh (1939-

60:10, 81:18, 132:13, 159:14, 159:16, 227:3, 227:5, 329:12, 408:9-10, 425:8,

Ruether, Rosemary Radford (1936-

),

U.S. theologian, writer, 656:8, 691:1

Rukeyser, Muriel (1913-1980), U.S.

522:17, 523:11, 523:21-22, 524:3, 525:14,

1935-

).

French writer,

Saint,

Dora Jessie ("Miss Read," 1913-

559:8, 661:6, 712:25, 775:21

songwriter, 372:2, 467:16 writer,

384:10, 456:5, 456:9, 669:14

U.S. writer, 38:1, 104:18, 144:9, 284:4, 305:12, 328:12, 341:23, 388:16, 663:14,

690:6

Rushin, Kate (Donna Kate Rushin,

Ger-

U.S. -Israeli poet, 268:9,

368:12-13, 630:17

Sand, George (Amandine Aurore Lucile Dupin,

Countess Dora Winifired Black

Baronne Dudevant,

1804-1876), French writer,

18:2, 47:5, 85:16, 100:13, 111:4, 177:12,

182:11, 206:16, 236:13, 241:10, 248:10,

729:5, 762:3

289:8, 293:14, 305:8, 306:1, 315:11, 319:15, 371:3. 388:7, 409:9. 411:3,

),

U.S. minister, theologian, 66:10

411:12, 419:19, 429:15, 446:6, 448:8,

(Helen Louise Leonard,

491:4, 507:13, 508:2, 527:12, 531:2,

1861-1922), U.S. actor, 94:5, 628:5,

555:16, 558:11, 649:13, 668:4, 669:6,

691:9

680:13, 709:16, 710:10, 724:2, 775:17

Sandoz, Mari (Marie Suzette Sandoz,

Russell, Rosalind (Rosalind Russell

Brisson, 1911-1976), U.S. actor, philanthropist, 4:6, 19:11, 235:4, 363:17,

1896-1966), U.S. writer, educator,

Moabite woman "Book of Ruth," 237:11

c. B.C.),

Rylant, Cynthia (1954-

),

in

U.S. chil-

Sanger

Slee, 1883-1966), U.S. nurse,

birth control reformer, 69:11, 69:15-

Munson

(1883-1966), U.S. poet, writer, 83:17,

Rena

(1871-1953), U.S.

physician, medical researcher/educator,

pubUc health worker,

334:8,

German-

Santmyer, Helen Hooven (1895-1986),

born Swedish-Jewish poet, playwright, Nobel Prize winner, 103:6,

202:13, 203:1, 234:9, 267:8, 278:3,

366:14, 387:12, 419:7, 443:11, 454:10, 472:16, 484:5, 508:5, 508:11, 547:14, 550:3, 562:8, 594:2, 600:7, 660:6-7,

691:4, 692:21, 694:12, 697:17, 711:14,

734:8, 753:1. 755:10, 758:16, 760:8, 760:11, 779:12

Sayers, Janet Virginia (1945-

U.S.

),

writer, 555:11 Scarf,

Maggie (1932-

),

U.S. journalist,

writer, 19:6, 545:1

Anne Wilson

(1934-

),

U.S.

psychotherapist, 28:10, 179:9, 211:19, 362:9, 435:11, 672:8, 761:12

Schaeffer,

Susan Fromberg (1941-

),

613-580

B.C.),

Greek poet,

24:4, 163:12, 344:13, 347:13. 413:13.

455:14, 527:9. 579:15. 671:15. 757:11

Sarton, Eleanor

636:8 Schell,

Maria (1926—

),

Austrian-born

May

Schenley, Ruth

S.

(20th c), U.S.

vmter, 741:19

U.S. writer, 695:19 (c.

124:5, 150:1, 163:17, 184:10, 185:1,

U.S. actor, 512:7

130:8, 215:8, 572:1

Sappho

631:4

Sachs, Nelly (1891-1969),

writer, 10:12, 11:8, 18:17, 20:1, 55:5,

U.S. noveUst, poet, 446:1, 455:16,

16, 103:12

Sangster, Margaret Elizabeth

dren's writer, poet, 310:18

Sabin, Florence

(Dorothy Leigh

L.

Sayers Fleming, 1893-1957), English

Schaef,

historian, 107:8, 438:18

Sanger, Margaret (Margaret Higgins

668:2

biblical

Dorothy

Sayers,

292:7, 296:17, 319:14, 320:3, 366:8,

Russell (1894-1986), English writer,

Ruth (8th

dren's writer, storyteller, 159:17

Saxton, Marsha (20th c), U.S. writer,

1:3, 15:12,

philosopher, 69:13, 349:8-10, 621:14,

Russell, Lillian

11:5, 11:7, 11:16

76:17, 81:2, 81:17, 95:11. 113:1, 114:9-10,

673:12

Mandeville (1929-

writer, 107:14

105:2, 265:16, 521:5

critic,

writer, 46:2, 46:15, 50:6, 101:15, 624:9,

Russell, Letty

Savage, Georgia (20th c), AustraUan

180:10

Samuelson, Joan Benoit (1957- ), U.S. marathoner, Olympic winner, 106:20 Sanchez, Sonia (1934- ), U.S. vmter, poet, educator, 72:2, 82:5, 103:8,

78:11, 295:15

Virginia Mildred (1916-1988),

U.S. therapist, writer, 128:6, 502:7

Sawyer, Ruth (1880-1970), U.S. chil-

Jessie Ethel (1883-1938),

man-born

Satir,

Savan, Leslie (20th c), U.S. joumahst,

Samalin, Nancy (20th c), U.S. psy-

Sampter,

Runbeck, Margaret Lee (1910-1956),

Russell,

),

chologist, 3:3, 503:4

139:4, 254:12, 275:3, 336:5, 360:15,

),

),

Cree folk singer,

Marie, 1942-

U.S.

687:3, 688:10, 703:2, 712:16, 746:8,

764:14, 764:16, 767:18, 770:13

523:13-14, 524:7, 524:19. 525:19, 558:12,

20th c), U.S. poet,

618:14, 646:14, 647:10, 647:15, 668:9,

101:17, 217:14, 231:5, 368:8, 384:20,

Sainte-Marie, Buffy (Beverley Sainte-

368:16, 371:5, 382:8, 464:2, 511:10,

Russ, Joanna (1937-

527:3, 527:5, 573:3, 604:16, 608:6,

44:19, 60:9,

English writer, 207:6, 646:16, 780:4

185:8, 185:12, 191:13, 312:10, 321:11,

Canadian

465:4, 499:5. 504:12, 506:5, 512:6,

ian poet, 593:1

405:16, 764:7, 767:9

poet, biographer, translator, 63:5,

),

Iran-

Sagan, Fran^oise (Fran(;oise Quoirez,

440:23, 545:13, 645:2, 683:8, 754:16

Rule, Jane (1931-

),

(1912-1995), Bel-

Schinz,

Marina (1945-

),

Sv/iss-born

U.S. photographer, 275:12, 276:9 Schlafly, Phyllis Stewart (1924-

writer, lecturer,

),

U.S.

anti-ERA cam-

129:7, 165:5, 166:13, 199:13, 317:18,

gian-born U.S. writer, poet,

318:1, 319:10, 320:7, 365:3, 373:19,

14:3, 14:26, 15:13, 18:10, 20:7, 41:1,

Schneiderman, Rose (1882-

483:2, 522:6, 629:22, 758:13

59:2, 85:14, 86:1, 96:3, 117:2, 124:4,

born U.S. labor leader, 378:5, 484:7 Schneiders, Sandra Marie, I.H.M.

Sackville-West, Vita (Victoria

Mary

2:10,

132:17, 148:17, 162:19, 165:3, 172:9,

paigner, 294:6 ),

Polish-

NAME INDEX (1936-

),

818

U.S. social reformer, English litera-

U.S. theologian, writer,

ture scholar, writer, educator,

252:11, 287:7, 287:9, 287:15

Schott,

Lynn Rigney (1948-

),

U.S.

285:3, 342:1, 478:10, 495:16, 748:16

Shannon,

147:10, 473:1

Seabury, Florence

poet, 60:17

Schreiner, Olive Emilie Albertina

Guy

(20th c), U.S.

rican novelist, pacifist, social critic, 6:14, 46:3, 104:6, 113:3, 166:16, 192:10,

Sharp, Margery (1905-

writer, 247:14

Anne Douglas (Anne

(1928-

218:13, 219:13, 281:6, 316:7, 343:3,

Douglas Sedgwick de Selincourt, 1873-1935), U.S. writer, 460:13

),

English

Sharp, Saundra (1942-

),

U.S. writer,

actor, filmmaker, 461:12

Shattuck,

Sedgwick, Catharine Maria (1789-

Dora ("Richard Shattuck,"

631:15, 643:3. 665:8, 710:4, 751:17.

1867), U.S. novelist, 28:5, 92:16,

20th c), U.S.

753:15

318:10, 417:13, 436:5, 616:12

159:10, 247:19, 333:4, 439:6, 440:16,

Schroeder, Patricia Scott (1940lawyer,

member

),

U.S.

of Congress, 134:10,

548:16

Seeley Ross, 1903-1991), U.S. vwiter,

Segal, Lore (1928-

),

U.S. lawyer, educator, 386:13

poser, 86:4, 215:10, 459:13, 470:2

Sch ussier Fiorenza, Elisabeth (1938-

),

U.S. theologian,

Mayer (1907-1990),

U.S. stage/theatrical producer,

Semiramis (8th queen,

Schwartz, Marlyn (20th c), U.S. journalist, writer, 651:8, 651:11

German

lish-born U.S. minister, lecturer,

14:1,

Shaw, Anne (1921- ), U.S. writer, 81:6 Shaw, Elizabeth (20th c), U.S. art mu-

seum c. B.C.),

official, 2:14, 51:11

Shays, Ruth (20th c), U.S. interviewee

Assyrian

in Drylongso, 57:8, 352:8, 367:1, 386:14

541:15

Hannah (Hannah

Senesh,

Dora

655:9, 760:2

Selznick, Irene

247:18, 529:5

writer, 315:1, 479:11, 690:9

Schwarz, Sibylle (1621-1638),

U.S. writer, educa-

tor, 661:10

Schumann, Clara Josephine Wieck (1819-1896), German pianist, com-

German-born

),

Shattuck, Richard. See Shattuck,

Shaw, Anna Howard (1847-1919), Eng-

341:20, 772:13. 775:7

Schulder, Diane Blossom (1937-

wT-iter, 39:6, 94:15,

569:7, 615:15

Mabel (Mabel Hodnefield

Seeley,

),

writer, 275:1, 526:9

352:3, 369:1, 375:2, 414:7, 468:2,

469:20, 507:19, 551:10, 569:3, 600:15,

Weinman

U.S. children's writer, 461:18

Secunda, Victoria (20th c), U.S. Sedgwdck,

Dell. See Linington, Eliza-

beth

Sharmat, Marjorie

writer, 643:14, 660:12

("Ralph Iron," 1855-1920), South Af-

wright, 146:11, 191:15, 210:11, 251:14,

Szenes, 1921-

1944), Hungarian-Jewish hero, soldier, diarist, 311:12, 311:14, 435:6,

Shear, Claudia (20th c), U.S. writer,

performer, 244:8 Shearing, Joseph. See Bowen, Marjorie

Sheehy, Gail Henion (1937-

U.S.

),

478:11

poet, 65:17

Sengupta, Anasuya (1972-

Schweitzer, Gertrude (1909-

),

Indian

300:6, 454:7, 489:4, 553:16, 604:18,

U.S. poet, 750:13

writer, 295:2

Schwimmer, Rosika

),

(1877-1948),

Hun-

Seredy, Kate (1899-1975), Hungarian

Jr.,"

454:17

Sandra Jean (1943-

vmter, 394:14 Scoppettone, Sandra (1936-

U.S. U.S. writer, 265:11, 435:10, 650:9 Settle,

),

U.S.

Anne

Firor (1921-

),

U.S. educa-

Scott, Evelyn D. Metcalf (1893-1963),

U.S. writer, poet, traveler, 210:6, 327:15, 349:5, 465:2, 500:3, 637:12,

Dorothy (1920-1981),

Trinidad-born U.S. jazz pianist/singer, actor, 73:3, 105:13, 219:4

Robinson (1723-1795),

English writer, 155:10, 507:20, 553:4 Scott

),

Madame

Sevigne,

Sewell,

Anna

U.S. viTiter,

de. See de Rabutin-

(1820-1878), English

Brown, Denise (1931-

),

U.S. ar-

chitect, 42:1, 425:11

Scott-Maxwell, Florida Pier (18841979), U.S. writer, suffragist, psy-

chologist, actor, 16:12, 19:13, 20:8,

494:2, 575:1 ),

U.S. minister,

writer, 74:16, 316:3, 616:3

Anne Grey Harvey

206:18, 245:14, 270:20, 297:9, 301:14,

Sheppard, Eugenia

Benbow

(1910-

),

U.S. journalist, fashion columnist,

Sherman, Susan Jean (1939-

),

U.S.

Sherrod, Katie (20th c), U.S. vmter, Shiber, Etta (1878-1948), U.S.

1974), U.S. poet, 21:9, 62:19, 76:9,

War

II

Worid

resistance worker, 374:14

144:15, 168:1, 247:5, 274:9, 274:12,

Shields, Carol (1935-

285:17, 286:7, 288:12, 391:5, 394:4.

nadian writer, 105:5 Shikibu, Izumi (nth c), Japanese poet,

394:10, 398:12, 406:2, 461:11, 468:15, 522:19, 524:13. 524:15. 555:15. 604:6,

),

U.S.-born Ca-

656:13

Nan

618:11, 643:1, 643:6, 658:11, 669:10,

Shin, Nan. See

669:12, 681:22, 691:5, 758:10, 771:17

Shinn, Florence Scovel (1877-1940),

Seymour, Jane (Joyce Penelope British-born U.S. actor, 640:17, 671:7

Shanahan, Eileen (1924-

),

1951-

),

U.S. jour-

nalist, 437:2

Shange, Ntozake (Paulette Williams,

1948-

),

U.S. writer, poet, play-

Shin

U.S. illustrator, metaphysicist, 362:7

396:17. 399:12. 412:7, 462:1, 463:5,

Scudder, Vida Dutton (1861-1954),

Mary WoUstonecraft Godwin

629:25

(1928-

Wilhemena Frankenberg,

tor, 473:1, 505:16, 735:12

Shelley,

wrriter, 98:13

21:8, 24:14, 24:16, 177:16, 296:3,

573:7, 604:15, 707:20 Scudder, Janet (1869-1940), U.S. sculp-

290:12,

3:1,

38:9, 244:13

writer, 32:105, 154:16, 337:i3. 376:7.

Sexton,

U.S. writer,

),

367:21, 429:13. 466:11, 559:5

Sewell, Marilyn (1941-

670:15

Scott, Sarah

(1918-

Chantal, Marie, Marquise de Sevigne

tor, writer, 299:21, 643:11

Scott, Hazel

Mary Lee

1915-

714:6

(1797-1851), English novelist, 147:6,

14:23. 17:3

writer, 23:14, 172:3, 642:4 Scott,

Anya (Anya Chase, 1904-1990),

Seton, ),

654:19

Sheldon, Alice B. ("James Tiptree,

children's writer, illustrator, 237:5,

garian writer, pacifist, suffragist, 328:4 Scofield,

writer, social critic, 96:8, 147:14,

Shirurkar, Vibhavari (1905-

),

Indian

writer, 412:13

Shklar, Judith H. (20th c), U.S. political scientist,

educator, 395:10

Shocked, Michelle (1963-

),

singer, songwriter, 391:8

U.S.

NAME INDEX

8i9

Ann

Shockley,

Allen {1927-

),

U.S.

poet, writer, 407:11 Sholl, Betsy (Elizabeth

1945-

)>

Neary ShoU,

U.S. poet, writer, 166:14

Shore, Dinah (Frances Rose Shore,

TV

1917-1994), U.S. singer, ity,

personal-

),

U.S. writer,

Shulamite, the (3rd

c. B.C.),

Hebrew

poet, 367:9, 413:1 ),

U.S.

Shuster, Rebecca (20th c), U.S. writer,

Edith Helen (1862-1914), Eng-

lishwoman,

Anne

Siddons,

Rivers (1928-

),

U.S.

(1928-

),

U.S.

Slick, Ely

U.S. musi-

),

Wang

English actor,

Mulford Stone

(1939-

),

U.S.

161:5, 381:13, 652:13,

Simone

Signoret,

),

U.S. writer,

Silko, Leslie

Marmon

(1948—

),

Laguna

Beverly (Belle

Miriam Silverman

Greenough, "Bubbles," 1929- ), U.S. opera singer, administrator, 43:13, Simon, Anne Wertheim (1914-

),

U.S.

writer, scientist, 601:12

U.S. writer,

),

Simpson, Eileen

chotherapist, writer, 466:9, 496:10

Simpson,

Mona

Elizabeth (1957-

),

U.S. writer, 466:13 Sinclair,

May (Mary Amelia

St.

Clair

Sinclair, 1863-1946), English writer,

Marsha {20th c), U.S.

writer,

677:8, 760:19

U.S. psychoana-

lyst, 555:6, 612:15

Sirey, Aileen Riotto (20th c), U.S. psy-

chotherapist, 365:12 S.

Elizabeth (19th c), U.S.

writer, 588:4

Dame

Wehner

(1896-1972), U.S.

Smith, Charlotte (1749-1806), English

Edith Louisa (1887-

),

U.S. writer, 9:10,

Snow, Carrie (20th c), U.S. comedian, Snow, Helen Foster (Wales Nym, 1907- ), U.S. writer, China scholar, 313:18, 433:11, 585:17

Snyder, Zilpha Keatley (1928-

),

U.S.

children's writer, 568:19

poet, 338:9, 499:11. 574:1. 634:2 Solle,

Dorothee (1929—

)

German

theo-

61:14, 85:10, 163:14, 188:14, 189:10,

537:15, 574:15, 575:19. 617:10, 659:15,

Smith, Elinor Goulding (1917-

),

U.S.

hsh writer, 303:9, 597:6, 613:13, 687:14 Smith, Florence Margaret (1902-1971), U.S. poet, 19:2

1911), U.S. religious writer,

(1832-

evangel-

pacifist, 12:9, 14:28, 115:1, 160:4,

236:14, 256:20, 285:7, 285:13, 324:8

Smith, Lillian Eugenia (1897-1966), U.S. writer, civil rights worker, so65:1, 145:18,

190:10, 204:14, 295:18, 337:14, 371:9. 371:12, 421:11, 561:8, 586:17, 649:19

Smith, Liz (Mary Elizabeth Smith, 291:2-3, 291:13, 527:18, 680:6

),

U.S. columnist, 32:14, 93:11,

Smith, Margaret Chase (1897-1995), U.S. politician, member of Congress, 96:11, 699:13

Fairfax Greig (1780-

mathematician, 361:10

writer, 500:7

Sontag, Susan (1933critic,

filmmaker,

),

U.S. writer,

22:2, 26:2, 29:2,

35:5. 44:12. 45:1, 45:17, 45:19, 47:11-12,

Hannah Tatum Whitall

educator,

Mary

1872), Scottish

Sommerfield, Sylvie {20th c), U.S.

writer, 58:1, 58:3, 474:5, 478:3

Smith, Elizabeth Elton (19th c), Eng-

cial critic,

690:7 Somerville,

1923-

355:5, 359:5. 452:3. 467:10. 470:5,

Mary Ellen Robinson ("Mary Robinson," "Russell Robin-

logian, writer, 35:4, 66:6, 284:1,

1964), English poet, writer, editor,

214:14, 258:17, 308:15, 318:12, 329:2,

562:18

English writer, playwright, 4:4, 9:16,

literary critic, 38:12, 43:9, 44:3, 44:9,

48:14, 62:17, 79:19. 152:7, 201:9,

15:14,

Sodergran, Edith (1892-1923), Swedish

poet, novelist, 68:155

Smith, Dodie (Dorothy Gladys Beesley

ist, ),

(1858-1944),

187:7

singer, 321:1, 633:9

Smith,

281:15, 605:10

Singer, lune (1918-

U.S. writer,

583:9, 621:6, 636:6, 712:12

B. {20th c), U.S. psy-

Mary

578:15, 651:6

189:13, 239:2, 341:18, 471:4, 576:5,

481:16-17, 505:20

Ethel

English composer, writer,

son," 1944-

Smith, "C.L. Anthony," 1896-1990),

93:10, 102:2, 583:17

Simon, Kate (1912-

U.S.

novelist, playwright, 560:14, 587:20

27:13. 439:5. 661:13, 661:15

U.S.

Snodgrass, ),

72:6

Smith, Betty

Pueblo-U.S. writer, poet, 19:20,

),

289:13, 446:9, 463:15, 519:9, 557:4,

Smith, Bessie (1894-1937), U.S. blues

actor, writer, 5:10

U.S.

),

36:9, 151:4, 158:8, 176:8, 210:4, 230:8,

589:2

173:14, 243:10,

),

Dame

Smyth, ),

359:11-12, 454:21, 573:5

Smith, Barbara (1946-

670:5

(1921-1985), French

(1904-

writer, 321:15

writer, foreign correspondent, 62:13,

Smiley, Jane Graves (1949-

Mae Ford

gospel singer, 196:6

Smoodin, Roberta (1952-

poet, 462:2, 522:4, 522:18

NOW,

31:15, 161:16, 165:12, 171:17,

669:7

chologist, lecturer, vmter, 655:17

U.S. president of

Smith, 1902-1971), English poet,

Smith, Willie

singer, songvvriter, 194:16

vmter, educator,

Sidransky, Ruth (1929-

U.S. journalist,

),

370:3

214:11, 573:22, 617:4, 626:9, 631:9,

71:8, 452:11, 592:12, 722:10

93:1, 513:7

Sidney, Margaret. See Lothrop, Harriet

c), U.S.

poet, 513:13

novehst,

(20th c), U.S., 180:4

Grace

U.S.

Smith, Stevie (Florence Margaret

Slenczynska, Ruth (1925-

Smedley, Agnes (1892-1950), U.S.

writer, 30:5, 414:18, 776:6

Siddons, Sarah Kemble {1755-1831),

SitweU,

Norma Merrick

Smeal, Eleanor Marie Cutri (1930-

21:12

F. (1832-1911),

Smith, Shelley (1912-

143:17

Sklarek,

Smart, Elizabeth (1913-1986), U.S.

70:9

Sisson,

1979), U.S. stage actor, writer, 134:1,

Small, Jacquelyn (20th c), U.S. psy-

writer, 431:11, 624:5, 648:8

Sinetar,

Skinner, Cornelia Caroline Otis (1901-

Slick,

Shulman, Alix Kates (1932-

Sills,

churchwoman, 543:10 Smith, Minnie Richard (19th

cian, educator, 471:10

584:8

Sichell,

Smith,

680:1

architect, 41:19

130:17

Shreve, Anita (1947-

Mary

471:13, 517:19. 521:7. 525:13. 606:11,

81:14, 89:12, 192:9, 254:14, 338:11,

339:11, 398:10, 405:14, 433:13, 487:1,

514:6, 517:1, 517:3, 517:5, 517:7, 517:911,

518:1-2, 535:13, 575:16, 576:11, 597:1,

609:16, 619:10, 628:4, 657:1, 680:5, 712:22, 719:7, 743:7, 767:6, 767:13

Sophia,

A

Person of Quality. See

Mon-

Lady Mary Wortley, who is thought to have written under this name. tagu,

Sorel, Julia (Rosalyn Drexler,

1926-

U.S. writer, 590:3 Sorrels,

Bobbye D. (20th c), U.S.

writer, 360:2, 622:13, 644:5

South African women, 749:14

),

NAME INDEX

820

Southworth, Mrs. E.D.E.N. (Emma Dorothy Eliza Nevitte Southworth,

Meyer (1929-

gist,

202:15, 425:12, 473:8. 475:4. 501:9.

1819-1899), U.S. writer, 630:1

Spacks, Patricia

Stevens, Doris (20th c), U.S. suffra-

ality, 114:2, 147:2, 169:3, 169:18,

590:14, 596:1, 618:13, 655:14, 656:10

),

U.S.

Stark,

Dame

Freya

MadeHne

(1893-

French-born English

345:14

Stevenson,

Anne

(1933-

),

English-

born U.S. poet, writer, 270:19 Stewart, Maria W. (Frances Maria

literature scholar, writer, 67:6, 93:12,

1993).

292:5

writer, photographer, 2:13, 7:10, 11:6,

Miller

11:9, 13:1, 45:4, 75:5, 88:8, 88:10-11,

educator, public speaker, 72:13, 492:8

Spain,

Nancy

(1918-1964), U.S. writer,

76:11, 270:7, 363:8, 505:5

travel

98:3, 116:1, 119:15, 136:11, 139:6, 155:9,

Stewart,

W.

Stewart, 1803-1879), U.S.

Mary

Florence Elinor Rain-

162:14, 162:16, 172:18, 236:1, 246:4,

bow

278:10, 290:19, 316:9, 328:5, 346:9,

63:16, 64:5, 64:16, 251:19, 258:5, 299:2,

critic, 21:5, 66:3, 138:9, 168:10, 206:7,

363:3, 425:13, 426:7, 428:9, 465:10,

299:15. 320:23, 346:3, 386:6, 401:9,

268:5, 358:4. 411:2, 443:3, 503:11,

495:6, 495:18, 499:4, 520:13, 577:18,

680:7, 716:19

585:6, 665:1, 674:2, 701:6, 702:11,

Camberg

Spark, Muriel

tish-bom English

Spencer,

(1918-

),

Scot-

novelist, poet,

Anna Carpenter

Garlin (1851-

1931), U.S. minister, journalist, pacifist,

philanthropist, 459:12, 519:12,

748:9 Spencer, Elizabeth (Elizabeth Spencer

Rusher, 1921-

),

writer, 365:9

English writer,

sociolinguist, 315:6, 381:7, 381:23, 382:2, 382:14, 491:14, 624:8

SpoUn, Viola (1911-

),

U.S. theatrical

producer, director, writer, 759:3 Spretnak, Charlene (1946- ), U.S. writer, 656:18

Sproles, Judy (20th c), U.S., 234:5 Spyri,

Johanna Heusser (1827-1901),

Swiss writer,

31:10, 376:9

Stafford, Jean (Jean Stafford Lowell

Jensen Liebling, 1915-1979), U.S.

Irish-

),

U.S. writer, illus-

Nadine (20th c), U.S. poet,

Australian novelist,

madam,

civic leader,

vmter, 248:15,

261:16, 535:4, 553:17. 584:10, 588:12

Stanley, Bessie (20th c), U.S., 665:6 Stanley, Sara G. (Sara G. Stanley

Woodward,

19th c), U.S. educator,

629:20 Stanton, Elizabeth

Cady

U.S. suffragist, writer,

(1815-1902),

women's

Brinton, Baron-

broad-

14:15, 84:11,

101:8, 120:8, 185:6, 289:10-11, 346:20,

Wieslander, "Zelda," 1879-1933), Polish-born U.S. labor organizer,

586:6, 586:16, 596:12, 625:15

Stabbing, Lizzie Susan (1885-1943), U.S. vmter, 179:1, 306:13, 335:4 Stein, Edith (1891-1942),

German

phi-

losopher, Carmelite nun, Auschwitz

journalist, 306:11, 360:3, 539:14, 676:2 Stoll, Clarice Stasz (Clarice Stasz

victim, 603:14 Stein,

StoU

Orton, 20th c), U.S. sociologist, writer, 315:4

Stone, Elizabeth (1946-

),

U.S. writer,

105:15, 239:13, 240:8, 240:13, 546:16

Gertrude (1874-1946), U.S. ex-

patriate writer, literary salon host,

51:15, 53:18, 87:14, 92:14, 93:15, 139:1-

200:16,

220:10, 238:20, 265:8, 267:13, 280:4,

280:14-15, 282:10, 331:2, 337:1, 351:9,

Stanford, Sally (1903-1982), U.S.

Mary Danvers

of Kensington and Chelsea (1891-

Stokes, Rose Pastor (Rosalie Harriet

2, 151:13, 155:15, 158:12, 184:15,

627:15

255:4

Stocks,

324:14, 631:12

Stead, Christina Ellen (1902-1983),

trator, 459:2, 723:5 Stair,

Johns, Adela Rogers (1894-1988), U.S. journalist, screenwriter, 161:18,

caster, educator, 11:12, 121:9-10,

32:16, 35:10, 41:20, 46:1, 49:9, 51:10,

(1937-

),

21:7, 157:8

446:19, 630:14, 641:23, 696:19, 743:2

Nancy

St.

1975), English economist,

Denis, Ruth (1880-1968), U.S.

dancer,

novelist, 23:4, 385:15, 415:13. 415:22,

Stahl,

508:18, 541:1, 594:13, 638:2

ess

writer, 140:13 St.

),

English writer, 52:7,

U.S. educator, writer, 541:3, 585:16

born English writer, educator, scholar of French literature, 130:9 Starrett, Helen Ekin (1840-1920), U.S.

U.S.-born Canadian

Spender, Dale (1943-

Enid Mary (1897-1970),

),

Stimpson, Catherine Roslyn (1936—

702:14, 704:2, 714:5, 737:3, 776:10 Starkie,

(1916-

360:5, 362:15, 369:16, 405:20-21,

Stone, Jennifer (1933-

),

U.S. writer,

broadcast journalist, commentator, 19:19, 107:15, 121:13, 136:12, 208:8, 255:1, 296:16, 310:13, 357:16, 363:16,

363:18, 377:3, 379:9. 407:21, 410:12, 431:9, 523:10, 546:6, 591:8, 620:7,

653:6, 682:13, 763:20

Stone, Judith (20th c), U.S. science

447:9, 453:2, 453:10, 457:14, 478:8, 483:11, 505:9, 525:16, 537:18, 542:9, 558:13, 560:3, 560:5, 560:12, 561:12,

writer, columnist, humorist, 388:19, 552:12

Stone, Lucy (Lucy Stone Blackwell,

580:16, 586:13, 611:14, 613:3, 634:13,

1818-1893), U.S. suffragist, abolition-

643:7, 714:2, 718:13. 719:10, 729:3.

ist,

734:10, 762:1, 765:1, 776:11

former, editor, 336:2, 624:14, 751:20

Steinem, Gloria (1934-

),

U.S. writer,

journalist, founder/editor of Ms.,

women's

Stone,

Pam

rights worker, social re-

(20th c), U.S. comedian,

441:6

Slopes, Marie Charlotte Carmichael

rights worker, editor, theologian,

18:15, 30:14, 108:16, 120:17, 202:5,

abolitionist, 15:17, 98:8, 118:3, 120:11-

224:8, 320:14, 428:4, 439:22, 453:7,

(1880-1958), English birth control

477:18, 492:12, 534:3, 535:12, 540:13,

pioneer, 69:14, 94:18, 630:2

12, 138:11, 141:14, 186:7,

385:20, 387:4,

410:11, 432:4, 550:17, 582:13, 583:2,

541:17, 610:1, 622:14, 623:19, 682:2,

588:1, 588:17, 589:6, 622:12, 624:2,

719:13, 749:11, 763:11, 750:6

625:12, 630:3, 679:1, 709:1, 718:2, 751:2, 752:1, 751:19, 753:17. 779:7

Stanvi^ck, Barbara

(Ruby McGee

Stevens, 1907-1990), U.S. actor, 79:8, 94:9, 209:6, 562:6

Starhawk (Miriam Simos, 1951- ), U.S. writer/lecturer on feminine spiritu-

Stephen, Caroline

E. (1834-1909),

651:4

Eng-

lish religious writer, 352:15

Stephens,

Autumn

(20th c), U.S.

Sue (1942-

Storkey, Elaine (1943-

),

English soci-

ologist, 66:9, 118:1 Stott,

Mary Waddington

(1907-

),

Eng-

lish journalist, 755:15

writer, 187:15

Stern, Ellen

Storey, Alice (20th c), U.S. writer,

),

U.S. writer,

85:12, 228:1, 300:13, 552:9

Stern, Judith (20th c), U.S., 229:19

Stoughton, Judith,

C.S.J. (1918-1991),

U.S. art historian, writer, 25:7, 164:15,

402:9

NAME INDEX

821

Stout,

Ruth {1884-1980), U.S. gar-

159:5, 159:8, 159:12, 634:10, 634:17,

dener, writer, 144:8, 220:18, 275:8,

635:6, 635:12-13

604:10

672:13, 746:9

("Christopher Crowfield," 1811-

cial

reformer,

8:12, 15:16, 66:5, 109:16,

Suyin, Han. See

Han

Suyin ),

489:5, 496:13, 514:2, 542:17, 572:2,

651:16-17

Strachey,

Ray (Rachel Conn Costelloc

gist, writer,

Strange, John Stephen. See Tillett,

U.S.

U.S. actor,

TV

),

guage pioneer, writer, editor,

381:19,

Janet Erskine (1857-

writer, Zionist leader,

),

Cambo-

Sturgis,

Susanna

J.

14:24, 41:5, 90:10, 90:14, 92:4-5, 92:9,

(20th c), U.S.

115:15, 115:18, 190:2, 237:2, 257:6,

458:8, 486:12, 680:18, 723:7, 759:11

Tada Chimako (1930-

Pakistani-born

),

),

Tadjo, Veronique (1955U.S. writer,

471:8, 471:12, 650:16

SuUivan, Annie (Anne Sullivan Mansfield,

1866-1936), U.S. teacher of

Helen

Keller, 666:13

Sullivan, Faith Scheid Lengas {1933-

),

U.S. writer, 25:13, 121:4, 280:10, 409:3, 429:19, 482:17, 539:13, 670:1,

Suiter,

c. B.C.),

Maud

Japanese

),

Ivory Coast

Roman

(i960-

),

poet, 131:10

Scots-Ghana-

ian poet, writer, artist, 72:7

Summerskill, Edith Clara (Baroness

Summerskill of Kenwood, 19011980), English politician, gynecologist, writer, 201:14, 474:1

Sunshine, Linda (20th c), U.S. writer.

U.S.

428:19

Taylor,

Ann

(1782-1866), English chil-

dren's writer, 460:6 Taylor, Eleanor Ross (1920-

),

U.S.

Taylor, Elizabeth (1912-1975), English writer, 278:13, 610:16, 621:10, 745:9

bom

),

English-

U.S. actor, 429:1

Taylor, Elizabeth

Wray

(1904-

),

U.S.

Taylor, Emily

Heyward Drayton (1860-

1952), U.S. artist, v^riter, 81:9-10

lish children's writer, essayist, 487:7,

616:1

Taylor, Mildred D. (1943-

),

U.S. chil-

dren's writer, 74:1, 314:17, 484:3

Phoebe Atwood

("Alice Til-

ton," 1909-1976), U.S. writer, 250:15

Taylor, Susan L. (1946ist,

),

U.S. journal-

writer, editor, 613:16

Teague, Ruth Mills (20th c), U.S. writer, 81:7

poet, writer, 654:14

Taeko, Tomioko. See Tomioko Taeko

Teasdale, Sara (Sara Teasdale Filsin-

Taggard, Genevieve (1894-1948), U.S.

ger, 1884-1933), U.S. poet, 61:17,

poet, educator, 112:7, 524:4, 525:1,

62:8, 62:12, 165:8, 181:3, 237:14, 372:18,

545:4, 632:9, 670:9

400:4, 400:19, 438:10, 455:13, 465:17,

Taggart, Cynthia (1801-1849), U.S.

Talbot,

Toby

(1928-

),

U.S. translator,

),

Koyukan

poet, 413:22,

437:19

Talmadge, Betty Shingler (1924- ), U.S. meat broker, cookbook writer,

),

U.S. activist,

7:21

ten

trice

TallMountain, Mary Demonski Ran-

386:8

693:14, 693:17, 698:11

Teel, Lorraine (1951-

Tallentyre, G.S. See Hall, Evelyn Bea-

dle (1918-

499:6, 516:10, 519:1, 521:4, 524:8, 573:8, 607:16, 614:16, 648:11, 659:1,

poet, 68:10, 713:11

writer, 464:6

712:18, 763:2

Sulpicia (1st

),

writer, poet, translator, 447:15

U.S. writer, 348:12, 466:1 Sullivan, Anita T. (1942-

),

Tax, Meredith (20th c), U.S. writer,

258:10, 258:12, 276:5, 323:15, 380:6,

writer, essayist, 740:12

Anne (1944-

Tavris, Carol

Taylor,

writer, 120:16

Suckow, Ruth (1892-1960), U.S. Suleri, Sara (1953-

Taubels, Amalie (19th c), Czechos-

Taylor, Jane ("Q.Q.," 1783-1824), Eng-

1980), U.S. archaeologist, writer,

U.S. poet, 648:16

U.S. writer,

writer, 39:11, 328:6

Taber, Gladys (Leonae Bagg, 1899-

Ruth McEnery (1849-1917),

Stuart,

),

literature scholar, 51:8

founder of

1914), English spiritual leader, poet, 8:14, 209:7, 513:14, 550:13

Tate, Claudia C. (1946-

Taylor, Elizabeth (1932-

Judy (20th c), U.S. writer, 748:8

Hadassah, 369:14 Szymusiak, Molyda (1965dian writer, 332:13, 591:5

328:17, 371:7, 572:12, 721:2

127:10, 378:12, 398:11, 398:17, 659:12,

poet, 596:6

U.S. nonsexist lan-

Szold, Henrietta (1860—1945), U.S.

Louise (1885-1970), U.S.

Mother

Kate (1923-

Syfers,

(1855-

journalist, writer, socialist, 57:4,

Stuart,

15:18, 53:2, 96:9, 136:9,

381:26, 382:5, 382:11, 475:2

Meacham

Minerva (1857-1944), U.S.

journalist, writer, editor, 16:4,

vmter, 60:16, 61:7

583:15, 692:5, 731:1

Svdft,

1932), U.S. writer, 172:12

Anna

U.S. poet,

345:5, 417:12, 447:11, 531:10, 568:7, ),

personahty, 481:21

Strong,

),

231:6, 248:16, 283:14, 290:3, 316:8,

singer, actor, director, 755:2 ),

(1919-

French writer,

U.S. writer, 333:14, 370:11

Tarbell, Ida

lovakian social reformer, 699:14

May

Soymonof, 1782-1857), Russian-

(1863-1924),

Streisand, Barbra Joan (1942-

Stritch, Elaine (1925-

54:16, 55:9, 58:13, 60:2,

87:6, 461:20

Swetchine, Anne-Sophie (Anna Ssofiia ),

U.S. actor, writer, 265:2, 295:6

Gene

(1899-

60:14, 75:1, 413:7, 722:7

Dorothy Stockbridge Strasberg, Susan Elizabeth (1938-

Strobridge, Idah

nesswoman, Swenson,

253:4

Stratton-Porter,

May Josephine

1983), U.S. actor, producer, busi-

Strachey, 1887-1940), English suffra-

),

717:6

Swanson, Gloria

673:5, 681:3, 686:11, 709:7, 727:11

463:4, 540:7, 603:1, 604:22, 605:6,

327:7, 660:8

Suzman, Helen Gavronsky (1917-

287:4, 299:3, 320:21, 323:16, 346:10,

576:12, 594:5, 627:5, 639:10, 654:16,

U.S. writer, 64:13,

U.S. sociolinguist, writer, 140:3,

South African member of Parliament, anti-Apartheid activist,

135:12, 200:17, 218:8, 229:12, 276:14,

),

Tannen, Deborah Frances (1945-

writer, 603:6

1896), U.S. novelist, abolitionist, so-

(1952-

745:10

Sutherland, Audrey (20th c), U.S.

Stowe, Harriet Elizabeth Beecher

Amy

181:17, 221:3, 421:14, 439:3, 461:21,

Supremes, the (1950s), U.S. singers,

276:8, 276:18, 277:12, 337:16, 672:11,

Tan,

Boom, Corrie

(1892-1983),

Dutch

resistance fighter, religious writer, 115:3. 543:13, 543:15-16, 544:8, 762:7,

762:10

Tennant, Kylie (Kylie Tennant Rodd, 1912-

),

Australian writer, 54:12,

123:15, 260:4, 355:11, 399:1, 568:1

83:1,

NAME INDEX Tennenbaum,

822 Thomas, Mario (1943-

Sylvia (20th c), U.S.

writer, 60:13, i2i:ii> 142:3

Teresa, hia,

Mother (Agnes Gonxha Bojax-

1910-

),

),

Yugoslavian missionary

("Xariffa," 1832-1901), U.S. poet,

Thompson, Dorothy (Dorothy Thompson Bad Lewis Kopf, 1894-

in India, 7:15, 100:2, 237:10, 316:6,

1961), U.S. journalist, writer, radio

372:1, 375:4, 407:4, 409:21, 418:11,

commentator,

538:12, 539:8, 542:19. 629:7, 639:7,

252:2, 260:1, 281:20, 307:14, 396:9,

639:16, 641:9, 653:8, 655:5, 722:12

405:8, 511:13, 582:6, 640:6, 656:5

Thompson,

Teresa of Avila, Saint (Teresa de

Cepeda y Ahumada,

U.S.

1515-1582),

Spanish mystic, poet,

136:6, 289:3,

417:20, 518:8, 611:19, 650:4 Terrell,

Mary

("Euphemia Kirk," 1863-1954), U.S. worker, suffragist, 72:15

Dame

Ellen (Alice Ellen Terry

Watts Kelly Carew, 1847-1928), EngUsh actor, 4:10, 178:9, 405:19, 594:7 Tey, Josephine. See MacKintosh,

Anne

Isabella

Thackeray Ritchie, 1837-1919), EngUsh novelist, 224:12, 254:4, 739:18 Tharp, Twyla (1941- ), U.S. choreographer, 43:16,

132:12, 135:17, 293:7,

(20th c), U.S.

Austrian-bom U.S.

Sybil (1882-1976),

Thaxter, Celia Laighton (1836-1894), U.S. poet, garden writer, 69:5, 296:7,

Thornton, Naomi (1935educator, 59:13,

91:5,

),

U.S. actor,

Mary Dixon

(1896-

),

Travler,

Dorothy Stockbridge ("John

),

U.S. wel-

Atwood Timmerman, Joan Hyacinth

),

U.S. writer,

Angela Mackail (1890-1961),

Thoele, Sue Patton (20th c), U.S. psychotherapist,

3:2, 185:15, 251:21, 301:2

Thomas, Arline (20th c),

U.S. natural-

68:12

Thomas, 1994),

Caitlin

Welsh

MacNamara

(1913-

poet, 23:11-12, 49:2,

371:2, 419:8, 519:5, 570:6-7, 582:4,

U.S. poet, writer, 16:16,

17:19, 55:18,

Thomas, Elizabeth Marshall

(1931-

),

Russian-bom French

653:20, 720:17, 721:14

),

U.S. writer,

Anne

Truman

(1921-

),

U.S. sculptor,

Daniels, 1924-

),

U.S.

singer, Vkriter, 257:13-14, 549:4

Trump, Ivana M. (1949writer, 143:7-8, 229:16,

Andreyevna Behrs

),

preneur, lecturer, 304:4 Tmth, Sojourner (Isabella

Wagener Baumfree,

263:3, 326:9, 508:20, 717:1

U.S. entre-

Van

1797-1883), U.S.

preacher, abolitionist,

women's

rights worker, 114:14, 176:15, 374:3, 588:2, 589:4, 749:18

751:6

Tomioko Taeko

1896-

writer,

Truman, Margaret (Mary Margaret

(1935-

),

Japanese

Ts'ai

Tomlin, Lily (Mary Jean Tomlin, 1939- ). U.S. comedian, actor, Toth, Judit (1936-

Yen

(3rd c), Chinese poet, 593:2

Tsetsaeyva, Anna. See Tsvetaeva,

poet, 164:2

Marina Ivanovna Tsogyel, Yeshe. See Yeshe Tsogyel Tsui, Kitty (1952-

),

Hungarian poet,

U.S. writer,

Cvetaeva,

440:9 Tower, Virginia Burden (20th c), U.S.

Townsend, Kathleen Kennedy U.S. politician, 731:2

),

51:17,

Hong Kong-born 295:9

Tsvetaeva, Marina Ivanovna (Marina ),

writer, 143:15, 249:21

190:9, 469:9, 626:6, 706:7, 746:15

U.S. writer, 189:4

U.S. writer,

U.S. writer, 58:15, 258:3, 277:5, 277:8, (1854-1925),

U.S. actor, 433:5

49:13, 49:16, 51:14, 319:4, 603:16

58:15

717:14

Thomas, Edith Matilda

),

Toth, Susan Erickson Allen (1940-

588:5, 606:8, 618:5, 619:3, 700:13,

1970),

Tmitt,

See Sheldon, Alice

450:12, 683:14

49:21, 71:1, 110:19, 167:2, 214:9, 370:17,

),

Triolet, Elsa ("Laurent Daniel,"

English/U.S. novelist, 134:3, 481:2,

(20th c),

(1844-1919), Russian diarist, 241:6,

412:19, 544:4, 584:7, 741:2

10, 535:10

627:6, 698:6

Toklas, Alice Babette (1877-1967), U.S.-

Tolstoy, Sonya

Australian writer, 343:16, 404:15,

U.S.

TroUope, Frances Milton (1780-1863),

620:9

born French

276:3 Thirkell,

),

162:6, 374:21, 506:9, 553:7, 591:6,

434:4-9

410:6, 410:16, 417:16, 612:2, 612:5

Theroux, Phyllis (1939-

Antonia (1943-

hnguist, scholar, vmter, 35:3, 382:9-

Trevor, Claire (1912-

Stephen Strange," "D.S. TiUett," 1896- ), U.S. writer, 8:4, 234:8, 518:17

Tobias, Sheila (1935-

112:4,

Ailm (20th c), U.S. vmter,

Treichler, Paula

486:13, 511:9

618:15,

Travers,

educator, farmer, 258:6

Thurston, Katherine Cecil (1875-1911),

Jr.

Lyndon

707:16

psychologist, 321:7, 457:12,

Tisdale, Sallie (1957-

poet, 310:12

Therese of Lisieux, Saint (1873-1897), French mystic, diarist, 181:13, 182:10,

682:10

1906-1996), Australian writer,

Thiirmer-Rohr, Christina (20th c),

Tiptree, James,

U.S.

U.S.

singer, 106:6,

Travers, P.L. (Pamela

689:9

U.S. theologian, 655:16

365:1

),

179:6, 297:20, 465:9, 545:12, 594:12.

TUton, Alice. See Taylor, Phoebe

688:9, 711:18, 755:9

594:18

writer, 565:11, 565:13

fare rights advocate, 742:6, 742.10

520:7, 645:11, 660:5, 665:9, 688:7,

Tracy, Louise Treadwell (1896-1983),

Trapp, Maria Augusta (1905-1987),

Dame

Tillmon, Johnnie (1926-

313:6, 367:2, 453:3, 491:15. 510:11,

English activ-

Trambley, Estela Portillo (1936-

English actor, 471:2

German

),

252:10

U.S. actor, educator, humanitarian,

Flora (1876-1947), English

writer, 566:15

Thorndike,

Tillett,

English politician, former

prime minister,

ist,

Ellen Kendall (1839-1913),

U.S. writer, 63:9, 156:15, 365:16, 669:9

83:11, 157:11

Thatcher, Margaret Hilda Roberts

Thayer,

ist,

Salusbur)' Thrale

Thackeray, Miss (Lady

),

704:13

Toynbee, Polly (1946-

artist, writer, 76:8, 257:5

Thompson,

English

),

writer, 296:1, 358:3, 410:8, 685:14,

Thrale, Mrs. See Piozzi, Hester Lynch

Elizabeth

(1925-

Townsend, Sue (1946-

149:12, 184:14, 250:7,

Thompson, Kathleen

civil rights

Terry,

523:16

writer, 422:19, 423:5, 434:2, 747:18

Church

Eliza

Townsend, Mary Ashley Van Voorhis

U.S. actor,

604:5, 755:3

(1951-

).

1941),

Anna

Tsetsaeyva, 1892-

Russian poet,

15:6, 251:8,

524:16, 527:19, 587:7, 595:4

Tubbs, "Poker Alice" Ivers (1851-1931), English-born U.S. pioneer, 529:6 Tubman, Harriet (Araminta Ross, 1823-1913), U.S. abolitionist, hero of

NAME INDEX

823 Underground Railroad, Union

spy,

nurse, lecturer, 396:5

Tuchman, Barbara Wertheim

(1912-

1989), U.S. historian, writer, 76:5, 82:15, 128:11, 292:15-16, 293:1, 313:14,

315:10, 320:2, 370:4, 396:14. 530:8,

714:9, 733:12, 736:6

Anne

Tucker,

mystic, 62:6, 91:16, 116:3, 277:7, 310:3,

U.S.

),

critic, edi-

tor, 44:13

Undset, Sigrid (Sigrid Undset Stars-

Norwegian novelist, Nobel Prize winner, 135:18, 198:3,

vad, 1881-1949),

comedian,

entertainer, 20:14, 186:5, 275:4, 587:9

Tudor, Tasha (1915-

U.S. illustrator,

),

33:4, 189:15, 642:7, 659:3 ),

U.S.

poet, 249:5 ),

Palestinian

poet, 697:11

U.S.

cookbook

),

writer, editor, trans-

lator, 681:1

1918-

Phillips,

U.S. advice columnist, 16:13,

),

220:14, 224:6, 229:21, 237:4, 244:7, 269:15, 271:9, 307:5, 315:16, 334:2,

authority, 334:3, 426:8, 426:13, 480:13

U.S. writer, 180:1, 184:13, 188:13, 257:8

Van

),

U.S. art-

Deventer,

567:2, 587:14-15, 588:11, 604:20,

Emma Murdoch L.

Lynch," 19th c), U.S.

poet, editor, 161:19

Van Doren, Mamie

("Mrs. Alec-Tweedie," 1860-1940), English writer, 137:4, 349:3, 432:11,

(1933-

),

U.S. ac-

ist,

Tyler,

(1936-

Jill

),

English journal-

thild of

(1921-

U.S. poet,

),

Anne (Anne

1941-

),

185:2, 191:4, 295:16, 412:16, 417:14,

418:18

writer, 256:21, 456:11

Tyler Modarressi,

U.S. writer, 7:6, 12:6, 19:15,

77:1, 106:22, 124:8, 176:11, 197:4, 198:1,

243:5, 303:15, 376:11, 422:1, 446:10,

504:4, 573:18, 605:8, 695:25, 704:9, 763:14, 764:17, 767:5, 769:10

Robin (20th c), Canadian-bom U.S. comedian, singer, 392:12 Tynan, Katharine. See Hinkson, Tyler,

Van

Gieson, Judith (20th c), U.S.

Van Home,

sympathizer,

Harriet (1920-

),

379:2, 440:10, 456:18, 554:8, 775:10 critic,

142:17, 685:5

Sant, Edith A. (20th c), U.S.,

(1919-

American

),

Japanese-

),

U.S. businesswoman, writer, 19:3,

255:15

German

226:18, 281:3, 336:7-8, 341:1, 342:177,

337:7

404:4, 429:21, 503:3, 504:9, 682:4,

Ullmann, Liv Joanne (1939gian actor,

),

Norwe-

4:13, 113:15, 397:3, 435:8,

Ulmann, Doris

(1882-1934), U.S. pho-

),

U.S.

Vermeulen, Martine (20th c), U.S.

educator, 750:4

Mabel (1882-

j,

U.S. physician.

official, 721:1

Underbill, Evelyn (1875-1941), English

consultant,

Vreuls, Diane (20th c), U.S. writer,

Waddell, Helen Jane (1889-1965), Irish novelist, medieval scholar, translator, poet, 82:1, 174:4, 250:6, 338:19,

1901), English

queen,

36:5, 331:20,

v^rriter,

editor, 109:6

Alma Luz (1944-

),

Chi-

cana poet, 69:10 ), Indian poet, 324:17

Vimala (1959-

),

),

U.S. writer, ac-

producer, 156:18, 170:2,

225:2, 289:9, 354:9, 383:8, 399:15, 515:2, 569:17. 569:19, 570:11, 581:3,

648:5, 747:15

Viguers, Ruth Hill (1903-1971), chil-

Viorst, Judith (1931-

Wagner, Jane (1935tor, director,

Victoria (Alexandrina Victoria, 1819-

Villanueva,

museum

122:19, 130:4, 209:13, 680:3

443:15, 710:12

dren's librarian,

tographer, 233:8, 517:14 Ulrich, Laurel Thatcher (1938-

Red Cross

letterwriter, 175:1, 227:13,

494:19, 578:13, 653:19

665:19

Ulrich,

(1771-1833),

potter, sculptor, 48:9

718:3, 764:6, 774:9

tor/journalist,

Belgian film-

),

Vamhagen, Rahel Levin

writer, 38:3, 63:10, 145:9, 187:2,

U.S. col-

658:2

Varda, Agnes (1926-

maker,

writer, 342:10, 670:19

Ueland, Brenda (1891-1985), U.S.

),

20:15, 434:16, 693:20

Vreeland, Diana Dalziel (1903-1989), French-bom U.S. fashion edi-

260:17

665:4,705:5

Uchida, Yoshiko (1921-

vos Savant, Marilyn (1946umnist,

Van Slyke, Helen Lenore Vogt

16:8, 84:5, 107:10, 378:3,

U.S. col-

umnist, TV/radio personality,

Van

Magdeburg

von Trapp, Maria. See Trapp, Maria Augusta Vorse, Mary Heaton Marvin (18741966), U.S. journalist, novelist, labor

writer, 240:19

21:10, 43:8, 124:3, 210:8, 249:15, 627:7,

Katharine Tynan

745:18, 747:7, 774:18

von Magdeburg, Mechthild. See Mech-

tor, 429:2

Van Duyn, Mona

453:6, 689:14

Tweedie,

608:18, 610:2, 667:15, 673:8, 708:16, 710:15, 712:21, 723:14, 732:6, 739:1,

writer, 233:1

Tweedie, Ethel Brilliana Harley D.

448:15, 491:10, 515:11, 518:16, 519:14,

524:2, 540:14, 550:1, 550:15, 566:18,

writer, designer, 461:8

("Lawrence

335:13, 341:6, 342:2, 349:7, 360:4,

375:9, 376:18, 377:9, 419:14, 426:11,

Morgan

Vanderbilt, Gloria (Gloria

ist,

77:17, 93:18, 99:12, 132:4, 167:14,

190:11, 195:15, 206:8, 219:7, 220:1,

292:2

Amy (Amy Vanderbilt

Vanderbilt,

Sligh (1888-1982),

Turner, Nancy Byrd (1880-1954), U.S.

Russell, 1866-1938), Australian-born

14:19, 15:2, 37:14, 46:19, 51:2, 62:4,

"Dear Abby,"

Vanderbilt Cooper, 1924-

Tumbull, Agnes

U.S. poet,

1916), Austrian writer, 1:4, 4:2, 14:17,

Buren, Abigail (Pauline Esther

Knopf, 1908-1974), U.S. etiquette

Turgeon, Charlotte Snyder (1912-

),

725:15

von Ebner-Eschenbach, Baroness Marie (Countess Dubsky, 1830-

Argen-

),

tinian novelist, journalist, 662:9

Van

17:11, 99:5, 133:6,

Tuqan, Fadwa (1917-

Voigt, Ellen Bryant (1943-

English writer, 79:21, 387:2, 448:6

Valenzuela, Luisa (1938-

Friedman

Tunnell, Sophie Letitia (1884-

U.S. writer,

von Arnim, Elizabeth (Mary Annette "May" Beauchamp von Arnim

738:11

Usher, Leila (20th c), U.S. poet, 90:9 singer,

),

200:15, 222:7, 426:17, 477:14, 696:12

Tucker, Sophie Abuza (1884-1966),

Polish-bom U.S.

Margaret (1940-

Visser,

575:9, 596:5, 606:16, 615:13, 654:20

224:11, 400:9, 536:13, 631:8, 687:12,

(1945-

408:14, 409:2, 410:13, 411:11, 412:21, 427:21, 705:12

343:14, 352:14, 406:9, 417:21, 543:12,

U.S. writer,

poet, journalist, 8:15, 301:6, 376:21,

Wakoski, Diane (Diane Wakoski Sherbell,

1937-

),

U.S. poet, 3:9, 233:3,

374:1, 521:22, 524:10, 708:4, 763:16

Waldman, Anne

(1945-

),

U.S. poet,

performance artist, 359:4 Waldrip, Mary H. (20th c), U.S. journalist, 437:14, 611:3, 685:11

NAME INDEX

824

Walkenstein, Eileen (20th c), U.S. writer, 47:15

Walker, Alice Malsenior (1944writer, poet,

),

U.S.

Ward, Mrs. Humphry. See Ward, Mary Augusta Arnold Warden, Florence. See James, Florence Ward-Harris, Joan (20th c), English

199:2, 205:17, 216:16, 228:14, 246:1,

animal rights advocate,

264:6, 286:14, 287:1, 287:17, 321:14,

Warner, Anna

351:13, 380:5, 402:8, 403:7, 460:8,

Bartlett

7:13, 745:1

("Amy

Lothrop," 1820-1915), U.S. writer,

541:10, 552:3-4, 574:2, 582:8, 589:8,

poet, 114:7

724:11, 745:2, 752:14

1916), U.S. writer, 347:1

Walker, Lou 161:4,

Ann

(1952-

U.S. writer,

),

206:2

Alamos, 465:3, 544:5, 732:9 Warner, Susan Bogart ("Elizabeth Wetherell," 1819-1885), U.S. novelist,

Walker, Margaret (Margaret Abigail

Weil,

Simone Adolphine (1909-1943),

7:4, 46:17, 49:5, 53:3, 83:8, 83:10,

99:18, 117:9, 129:6, 137:17, 154:13, 155:6,

221:10, 224:7, 226:3, 257:11, 267:1,

274:6, 289:1, 294:14, 330:1, 330:3,

Warner, Edith (1892-1951), U.S. tearoom owner, civic figure in Los

Walker, Katharine Kent Child {1840-

U.S. editor, transla-

168:14, 175:18, 176:2, 202:11, 202:14,

461:13-14, 472:13, 497:4, 499:1, 523:7,

605:9, 634:5, 681:8, 685:16, 719:8,

),

tor, 216:2

French philosopher, mystic, writer,

Alice Price

1:5, 28:13, 51:9, 117:4,

Weil, Lise (1950-

rehgious writer, 648:7

341:13, 352:9, 353:5. 373:18, 374:2,

388:18, 396:6, 405:7, 453:18, 478:5,

478:7. 493:12, 509:20, 536:14, 540:18, 541:8, 543:4, 560:2, 568:12, 570:4, 575:11, 580:11-12, 585:19, 586:8, 589:1,

589:3, 589:13, 592:10, 592:13, 596:8,

Warner, Sylvia Townsend (1893-1978),

596:13. 598:6, 599:3, 599:5, 599:10,

English vmter, 36:3, 39:8, 56:9, 77:19,

599:13-14, 613:2, 615:5, 620:11, 631:7,

writer, poet, educator, 73:13, 77:12,

91:12, 91:17, 92:2, 100:11, 110:18, 165:7,

645:10, 647:4, 652:5, 656:3-4, 695:7-8,

295:14, 295:17, 307:12, 308:3, 422:6,

190:5, 191:2, 235:16, 254:7, 273:8,

697:21, 722:5-6, 723:9, 726:6, 734:15,

453:16, 454:6, 563:10, 767:3

350:16, 355:6, 375:10, 537:20, 632:16

Walker Alexander, 1915-

U.S.

),

Warren, Roz (20th c), U.S. comedian,

Walker, Mary Edwards (1832-1919), U.S. physician,

113:5,

anthologist, 619:19

755:8

Wallace, LOa Bell Acheson (1889-

1802), U.S.

1984), U.S. editor, publisher, 501:5

Wallace, Patricia (Patricia Wallace Es-

(20tli c), U.S. writer,

Paton. See Paton Walsh,

Jill

Walsh,

Mamie

Jill

(20th c), U.S. poet,

),

U.S.

(1950-

),

Anna Lee (1946-

),

Waters, Maxine (1938-

Walters, Barbara (1931-

),

U.S.

commentator, producer,

TV

),

U.S. politi-

religion scholar, 655:1

Laurel Richardson (1938-

),

U.S. educator, 112:14

Walworth, Dorothy Crowell (19001953), U.S. novelist, 561:1

Wandor, Michelene (1940—

),

English

poet, playwright, critic, 191:8, 235:3

Ward, Dame Barbara Mary (Baroness Jackson of Lodsworth, 1914-1981),

Naomi

Welch, Marie de

(1939—

L.

U.S. psy-

),

(1905-

Weldon, Fay Birkinshaw lish

Beatrice Potter (1858-1943),

134:4, 575:4, 609:9,

),

(1931-

vmter, playvmght,

717:8

WeOer, Frances Ward (20th c), U.S.

(1881-

Wells, Carolyn (Carolyn Wells

1927), English writer, poet, 33:10,

Houghton, "Rowland Wright,"

35:13-14, 56:3, 126:1, 126:5, 133:16-17,

1869-1942), U.S. writer, humorist,

174:13, 192:17, 204:5, 252:3, 260:8,

poet, playwright, anthologist,

312:5, 323:19. 347:2, 355:8, 375:8, 421:1,

12:4-5, 14:5, 80:3, 80:8, 116:9, 135:15, 137:16, 138:16, 188:1, 259:9, 305:9,

637:14, 641:7, 693:8, 705:17

360:9, 362:14, 396:12, 417:11, 433:2,

Weber, Elizabeth (20th c), U.S. poet,

472:1, 472:15, 476:1, 586:9, 748:5

WeOs, Ida

educator, 642:15

Webster, Jean (Alice Jane Chandler

B. (Ida

BeU Wells-Bamett,

"lola," 1862-1931), U.S. journalist,

reformer, pubhsher, 40:9,

141:12, 331:4, 520:10

352:4, 603:12

1911),

English writer, 707:15

Ward, Mary Augusta Arnold (Mrs. Humphry Ward, 1851-1920), English novelist, social worker, 85:2, 225:3, 313:4, 578:14, 616:11, 686:1, 712:19

Ward, Mary Jane (20th c), U.S. vmter, 769:4

7:11,

476:13, 477:2, 527:2, 548:6, 554:15,

Webster, 1876-1916), U.S. wTiter,

Stuart Phelps (1844-

Eng-

388:20, 398:20, 557:16, 602:10, 709:14,

English economist, joumahst, edu-

552:5, 588:3, 644:4, 717:3

),

critic, 253:7,

cator, 8:8, 133:1, 265:4, 265:6, 538:13,

Ward, Elizabeth

U.S. poet,

children's writer, 271:10

683:3

94:2, 109:7, 366:15, 666:17

Weisstein,

278:2

Webb, Mary Gladys Meredith

writer,

U.S.

),

writer, 246:20

chologist, educator, 227:17

cian, 30:4

vmter, reformer,

writer, 697:14

696:9

Weisman, Mary-Lou (1937-

Weiss, Hazel (20th c), U.S., 584:2

Waters, Ethel (1900-1977), U.S. singer,

English sociologist, economist,

U.S.

Weir, Charlene (20th c), U.S. writer, 542:11,

U.S.

playwright, screenwriter, 24:10,

Webb,

children's writer, 254:11

Walum,

lady, 608:3

Weaver, Mary Jo (20th c), U.S. writer,

604:17

Walter, Mildred Pitts (1922Walters,

first

Wendy

evangelist, 153:6, 373:8

214:5, 720:16

Walsh,

Wasserstein,

392:10, 616:10

trada, 20th c), U.S. writer, 502:2

Walmsley, Jane

ViTiter, 163:5, 177:13, 339:1

Washington, Martha Dandridge (1731-

Walker, Mrs. See Walker, Katharine

736:7, 737:5

Weingarten, Violet (1915-1976), U.S.

Wedgwood, C.V. (Dame Cicely Veronica Wedgwood, 1910- ), English his-

Welty, Eudora Alice (1909-

351:15,

),

U.S.

v^riter, 39:15, 77:14, 158:17, 212:4,

torian, 50:15, 170:15, 182:6, 204:8,

233:11, 299:7, 306:8, 379:10, 437:17,

312:1, 313:15, 313:19, 314:2, 314:12,

470:17, 471:18, 482:14, 507:14, 567:16,

314:15-16, 315:13, 348:17. 508:17, 534:9

Weems,

Renita (20th c), U.S. writer,

educator,

member

of clergy, 460:10

Wees, Frances Shelley (20th c), U.S.born Canadian writer, 89:7

568:10-11, 641:20, 674:17, 702:16, 703:11, 730:8, 756:8

Wentworth, Patricia (Patricia Wentworth Trumbull, 1878-1961), English writer, 370:2, 514:3

NAME INDEX

825 West, Dorothy (1908-

),

U.S. writer,

218:7, 314:8, 449:4, 642:11

West, Jessamyn (Mary Jessamyn West

McPherson, 1902-1984), U.S. novelist,

poet, librettist, screenwriter, 9:2,

38:14, 39:2, 40:14. 59:3, 87:5, 91:14-15. 105:3, 106:15, 109:12, 140:6, 173:4, 175:17, 177:14, 178:10, 215:1, 217:9,

545:16, 562:5, 570:17, 581:17, 596:7,

1923), U.S. writer, educator, 101:1,

610:19, 629:12, 640:4, 648:3, 671:14,

164:20, 207:10, 285:20, 460:11, 558:10,

674:18, 693:2, 696:13, 701:9, 718:6,

Wheat, Carolyn (20th c), U.S. lawyer, educator, writer, 322:14

Wheatley, Margaret

J.

(1941-

management

consult-

242:15, 250:18, 253:8, 267:4, 279:5-6,

ant, writer, 57:2, 495:19, 496:1

384:22, 386:3, 387:6, 402:7, 403:1,

404:8, 408:6, 410:23, 412:23, 427:6, 437:20, 441:7. 466:14, 470:13. 474:8, 475:3. 500:12, 504:17, 510:3, 514:11,

518:22, 551:11, 574:20, 601:17, 610:15,

Wheatley,

Phillis (1753-1784), U.S.

626:12, 626:15-16

Mae

(1892-1980), U.S. actor,

25:15, 132:10, 154:2, 282:1, 493:17

Wilder, Laura Ingalls (1867-1957), U.S.

158:14, 368:7,

writer, 56:2, 102:5, 176:10, 496:2, 566:4, 630:16, 638:16

White, Antonia (Eirene Betting, 18991980), English writer, diarist, 311:6,

playwright, screenwriter, comedian, 53:1, 55:11, 79:9, 122:17, 177:8, 177:10,

208:11, 225:1, 265:7, 290:1-2, 291:1, 312:8, 317:8, 317:10, 357:15. 440:1.

White, Ethel

(1887-1944). U.S.

),

1928-

English journalist, writer, broad-

666:12, 666:19, 673:3, 687:18, 728:16

caster, 95:3, 95:7, 111:5, 116:15, 128:2,

Fairfield

Maxwell Andrews, "Rachel

journalist, essayist, critic, 3:4, 23:6,

726:1, 760:20, 762:4 ),

U.S.

46:11-12, 47:7, 64:15, 67:9, 75:3, 90:8,

youthftjl diarist, 199:12, 266:1, 591:1,

100:6, 122:31, 128:16, 139:13, 143:14,

706:8

234:24, 252:15, 263:18, 272:10, 275:2,

Whiteside, Marilyn (20th c), English

375:11, 383:6, 425:4, 441:14. 469:2.

470:11, 471:1, 505:13. 507:15. 512:2, 514:4. 555:12, 654:18, 679:11, 729:4, 733:13. 754:10, 764:22, 768:3

Westley, Helen (Henrietta Manney, 1875-1942), U.S. actor, director, 17:9,

(1911-1955), U.S. actor,

441:13

Wharton, Edith Newbold Jones (18621937). U.S. novelist, critic, 17:15, 38:17, 48:8, 50:5, 53:16, 64:3, 64:12,

122:6, 132:2, 141:17, 142:1, 142:5, 142:9, 155:8, 165:14, 188:7, 196:2, 219:8,

U.S. writer,

Williams, Helen Maria (1762-1827),

),

U.S. writer,

301:7

Williams, Margery (Margery Williams

Isabella

WTiittlesey, Faith

(fl.

1566-1573), Eng-

),

U.S.

Williams, Patricia Joyce (1951-

U.S.

),

lawyer, educator, v\Titer, 336:16,

Whitton, Chariotte Elizabeth (1896-

Canadian

Bianco, 1880-1944), English writer, 569:2

Ryan (1939-

lawyer, politician, 451:1

ist,

),

736:8

Williams, Joy (1944-

lish poet, 387:16

1975).

U.S. poet,

),

473:2

Whitney,

politician, journal-

565:10

Williams, Sherley

Anne

(1944-

),

U.S.

writer, 472:3, 637:6, 749:15

749:10

Wickham, Anna

539:16

Weston, Ruth

artist,

),

novelist, 413:17, 663:2

152:12, 165:10, 186:12, 190:7, 234:1,

287:6, 290:8-9, 307:8, 313:10, 324:9,

Nancy (1936-

writer, 149:4, 520:4, 543:21, 691:14

English political letterwriter, poet,

Whiteman, Roberta Hill (1947Oneida poet, 482:11, 696:14

325:1, 329:6, 344:15, 369:17, 374:13,

571:8, 571:11, 578:1

Willenz, June A. (1924-

Whiteley, Opal Stanley (1897-

7:1,

249:12, 290:11, 391:6, 479:1, 552:10,

Willard, 504:10, 511:2, 528:19, 624:13, 644:17,

147:5, 150:9, 151:5-6, 151:8-9, 152:6,

C. Hart (1787-1870),

23:3, 66:13-14, 133:5, 226:9, 241:14,

464:8, 473:2, 495:13,

East," 1893-1983), English novelist,

39:9. 39:17. 43:12, 43:18, 43:20, 44:6,

Emma

),

150:14, 179:7, 256:15, 308:18, 326:5, 351:1, 455:1,

Mary

pher, philanthropist, 6:8, 6:12,

Elizabeth

Rebecca (Cicely Isabel

See Freeman,

(1839-1898), U.S. education philoso-

Whitehorn, Katharine (Katharine Lyall,

E.

Willard, Frances Elizabeth Caroline

U.S. poet, 678:20, 756:12

Whitehorn

Mary

Wilkins

poet, songwriter, 637:9

White, Paulette ChUdress (1948-

415:21, 454:13, 576:15, 618:12, 633:15,

Dame

E.

U.S. educator, textbook writer,

writer, 584:6

440:3, 440:5, 440:7, 440:15, 415:19.

West,

Wilkins,

Willard,

Una

Ellis,"

1821-1896), Irish-born English poet,

579:1

775:12

West,

Wilde, Lady Jane Francesca Elgee ("Speranza," "John Fenshaw

U.S.

),

official, 262:18

medicine woman,

746:18, 759:5, 759:9, 765:3. 774:12,

),

Whistling Elk, Agnes (20th c), Cree

647:11, 653:21, 668:10, 670:8, 674:15, 681:12, 700:12, 705:9, 713:16, 742:15,

508:7, 509:10, 554:11, 656:15, 691:8,

U.S. Jungian analyst, writer, 629:8

621:17, 635:9, 646:11, 647:2, 647:6,

281:2, 281:10, 309:5, 373:12, 375:1,

693:6, 707:4. 713:18, 716:14. 757:17

Wheelwright, Jane HoUister (1905-

health

153:16, 164:1, 164:3, 221:2, 264:14,

379:19, 410:1, 411:21, 438:8, 467:12,

poet, 268:8, 341:3, 341:8

Whelan, Elizabeth M. (1943-

writer, poet, journalist, 3:13, 31:19, 98:12, 102:1, 115:14, 130:11, 137:15,

U.S. so-

),

cial scientist,

284:7, 312:16, 321:19, 338:13, 356:11,

686:8, 686:14, 728:17, 738:17

Wilcox, Ella Wheeler (1850-1919), U.S.

724:6, 759:1, 776:1

225:17, 229:14, 233:7, 235:22, 242:12,

364:9. 364:11. 372:13. 373:1. 376:2,

Wiggin, Kate Douglas Smith (1856-

491:1, 496:3, 505:19, 514:9, 538:1,

(Edith Alice

Mary

Harper/Anna Wickham Hepburn, 1884-1947), English poet, 168:18,

Williams, Shirley (1953tician,

member

),

English poli-

of parliament, 750:7

Williams, Terry Tempest (1955-

),

U.S.

186:6, 333:15, 373:9, 459:15, 510:7,

naturalist, writer, 89:10, 196:21,

525:10-11, 527:16, 728:15, 765:16

236:12, 322:16, 380:12, 392:14, 590:5,

Widdemer, Margaret (1880-1978), U.S. poet, writer, 265:15, 745:6, 750:11

Wiederkehr, Macrina, O.S.B. (20th c),

270:9, 303:17, 306:18, 312:7, 346:17,

U.S. nun, religious writer, 165:15,

347:4. 357:3. 365:8, 399:23. 403:10,

282:15, 320:10, 393:4, 393:21, 495:17.

408:11, 414:4, 428:8, 446:3, 452:7,

543:1. 705:16, 731:7

661:8, 663:5

Willis,

Andrea (20th c). U.S. poet,

86:8

Willour, Margaret (20th c), U.S. writer, 19:9

Wilson, Harriet

E.

Adams

U.S. writer, 411:25, 518:18

(1808-1870),

NAME INDEX

826

Winfrey, Oprah {1953-

Woodhouse, Barbara (1910-

U.S. talk

),

bom

show host, actor, 307:15, 458:18 Winn, Marie (1936- ), U.S. writer,

Woodhull, Viaoria

(1888-1965), U.S.

first ),

U.S. writer,

woman

U.S.

Claflin (1838-

presidential candi-

496:12, 557:9, 620:6, 667:3, 765:14

Winter, Ella (1898-1980), Austrahan-

writer, compiler, 4:3, 225:11, 377:1

bom

English writer,

Woodward, Mary Dodge

7:19, 113:19,

318:16, 585:8

U.S. actor, 487:5,

513:3, 574:8, 728:9,

Woolf, Virginia (Adeline Virginia Stephen Woolf, 1882-1941), English

740:11

novehst,

Winterson, Jeannette (1959-

),

English

writer, 66:1, 114:6, 129:3, 156:2, 211:9, 242:3, 297:7, 314:14, 417:17, 419:9,

Monique (1944-

),

critic, essayist, 6:3, 10:3,

28:16, 35:2, 46:16, 50:3, 62:10, 65:3, 67:7, 80:12, 95:8, 128:8, 133:15, 163:11, 178:4, 213:13, 220:7, 220:9, 230:15,

473:4. 474:14. 590:1, 732:8

Wittig,

(1826-1890),

U.S. farmer, diarist, 642:13

Winters, Shelley (Shirley Shrift, 1922- ),

231:8, 253:13, 253:16, 254:13, 258:14,

French

289:2, 298:19, 303:5, 322:2, 331:13,

writer, social theorist, 120:9, 308:1,

337:6, 339:3. 340:15. 361:13. 381:6,

381:2, 381:8, 382:17, 663:3, 674:12,

389:12, 392:13, 394:1, 399:3, 405:13.

728:8, 757:13

445:15. 455:3-4. 480:6, 485:2, 486:1,

Woititz, Janet Geringer (1938-

),

757:7 ),

English

vmter, 358:16

Wyse, Lois Helen (1926-

U.S. adver-

),

tising executive, writer, 84:12, 192:19,

249:8, 335:9, 420:5, 428:10, 540:16

date, 417:18, 432:2, 553:12

Woodruff, Julia Louisa Matilda Curtiss ("W.M.L. Jay," 1833-1909), U.S.

101:4, 129:11, 282:3, 406:11, 454:16,

373:11, 402:4, 479:13. 670:10, 756:11,

Wynne-Tyson, Esme (1898-

1927), U.S. writer, editor, reformer,

writer, 299:20, 620:3

Winsor, Kathleen (1920-

Irish-

9, 32:12, 189:16

684:10, 684:14, 684:16, 685:3

Winn, Mary Day

),

English dog/horse trainer, 32:8-

U.S.

Yalow, Rosalyn Sussman (1921-

),

U.S.

medical physicist, Nobel Prize winner, 36:10, 388:21

Yamada, Mitsuye (1923- ), JapaneseAmerican educator, poet, 493:7 Yamashita, Karen Tei (1951- ), Japanese-American writer, poet, 83:13 Yamauchi, Wakako (1924- ), JapaneseAmerican writer, playwright, 500:11 Yang, Jiang/Chiang (Jikang Yang, 1911- ), Chinese writer, playwright, 125:8

Yeshe Tsogyel (757-817), Tibetan princess, 75:4, 162:3, 352:19

Yezierska, Anzia (1885-1970), Russian-

bom

U.S. novehst, 19:7, 25:12, 192:13,

497:5. 508:19, 521:18, 526:5, 527:8,

therapist, writer, 23:13, 604:14

207:15, 219:5, 342:5, 342:8-9, 348:13,

Wojciechowska, Maia Teresa (1927-

548:8, 556:14. 567:9. 592:7. 646:1,

369:7. 374:4, 413:12. 453:14, 467:4.

),

U.S. writer, 419:18, 478:12, 478:16,

652:10, 653:5, 654:6, 705:13, 712:6, 471:11, 477:11. 539:18. 567:11, 569:1,

754:4. 756:1. 758:11. 761:11. 764:9,

526:7

Wolf, Michelle Andrea (1961-

),

U.S.

poet, editor, 461:9

Wolff, Ruth (1932-

U.S. writer, 26:7,

),

Wolff, Viaoria (1910-

English

),

writer, 137:13, 140:11, 307:11, 342:4,

WoHtzer, Hilma (1930-

),

U.S. writer,

WoHtzer,

Meg

(20th c), U.S. writer,

Wollstonecraft, stonecraft

Mary (Mary Woll-

Godwin, 1759-1797), Engwomen's rights worker,

lish writer,

90:4, 205:2, 224:2, 231:9, 251:4, 333:16, 412:8, 615:6, 711:21, 727:1, 729:6, 752:3

Jade

Snow

(1922-

),

Chinese-

U.S. writer, 342:11, 646:2, 747:10 Nellie (1934-

),

Chinese-Ameri-

can poet, writer, 743:9, 752:15 Woo, Merle (20th c), Chinese/KoreanU.S. writer, educator, playwright,

(Ellen Price

Wood,

1814-1887), English novelist, 212:5, 224:13, 225:6, 385:23, 387:14. 409:5.

(1936-

56:1, 82:4,

U.S. poet, 121:12, 542:15

Wosmek,

),

U.S. writer,

photographer, 465:1 Natalie (Natasha Gurdin, 1938-

Wood,

1982), U.S. actor, 441:9

),

U.S.

Yolen, Jane Hyatt (1939-

),

U.S. chil-

Yonge, Charlotte M. (1823-1901), English

novehst, 239:16, 635:2

Frances (1917-

Anna

joumahst, novehst, poet, 348:16 Yourcenar, Marguerite (Marguerite de

Crayencour, 1903-1987), French novehst, poet,

critic, classical

scholar, 75:2, 108:17, 163:9, 254:9, ),

U.S. writer,

204:13, 744:4

305:15. 339:9. 424:10, 456:17. 469:18,

526:17, 549:3, 550:5, 602:1, 710:2,

Lloyd-Jones (19th c),

U.S., 41:18

727:21, 770:15

Yii Hsiian-chi

Wright, Frances (1795-1852), English

(Yu Xuanji, 9th c), Chi-

nese poet, priestess, 708:9

writer, 149:3, 206:4, 238:9, 388:6, 491:6, 541:11, 546:12, 576:20, 577:6, 577:8, 577:13, 588:16, 710:1, 711:16,

31:16

),

Indian poet,

educator, 435:4

20th c), U.S. writer,

131:14

Wroth, Lady Mary (1586-1640), Eng411:8, 418:2

Wylde, Katharine (19th c), 709:13

Morton Hoyt

),

Chicana

poet, 605:11 Zeig,

Wronsky, Gail ("Calamity Wronsky,"

Wylie, Elinor (Elinor

Zaidi, Sajida (1926-

Zamora, Bemice (1938-

747:11. 751:1

Wright, Phyllis (20th c). English-

hsh poet,

640:2

Wood, Nancy

(1771-1855),

244:18, 260:13, 455:20, 706:11, 746:13

woman,

743:4

Wood, Mrs. Henry

551:9,

Wordsworth, Dorothy

Wright,

Helen Bassine (1915-

writer, 419:6, 635:8, 661:2, 707:19

Young, Marguerite (1909-1995), U.S.

Wordsworth, Elizabeth (1840-1932),

301:3, 504:21, 633:16

700:7 Yglesias,

dren's writer, editor, 220:12, 238:18

Worboys, Anne (Annette Isobel Eyre Worboys, 20th c), Enghsh writer,

English diarist, poet, 33:14,

educator, 201:7, 696:15

bom

1894), U.S. writer, 246:19, 330:4,

232:6

630:7

Wong,

Woolson, Constance Fenimore (1840691:2, 698:8, 712:13

134:15, 468:11, 658:6

Wong,

766:12, 768:10, 771:1, 771:6, 773:10

Sande (20th c), French

writer,

scholar, 382:17

Zimmerman, Martha

(1934-

),

U.S.

writer, 261:8

Zipter,

Yvonne (1954-

),

U.S. writer,

athlete, 390:12, 646:9

Zwinger,

Ann Haymond

Wylie Benet, 1885-1928), U.S. poet,

nature writer,

novehst, 16:19, 132:16, 310:19, 332:16,

707:1

(1925-

),

U.S.

34:15, 355:2, 590:18,

Subject and

Numbers

page

refer to the

on which quotation begins and the number of the quotation on the page. Boldface numbers indicate a main entry. Alphabetization ter-by-letter. Familiar

tions

is let-

quota-

indexed by key

are

adultery, 350:2, 350:7-9

and

it

would have been,

247:12

434:13-18

advantage, a.

it's

them

that get

that

a.,

667:13

advertising, 10:12-11:16,

abortion, 1:5-2:4

advice, 11:17-12:19, 393:15

absence, 2:5-16, 393:6-7,

aerobics, 227:5 affection, 12:20-13:3, 346:19

438:4

33:13-16, 68:2, 68:6-69:6,

no such thing

as,

90:9-92:10, 188:6-190:2, 209:15-210:1, 497:11-12,

alienation, 24:1-2, 524:20

498:2-3, 515:13-16,

aOigators, 33:13

780:1-3, 724:12,

all

quiet along the

725:16-726:1, 744:9-745:2,

Potomac, 733:7 all shall be well, 136:7 all things bright and

748:12-15

animals are such agreeable friends, 32:1

beautiful, 147:7

anonymous, 35:2-3

alone, 24:3-19, 573:i7.

514:15

ability, 1:1-4, 755:io

algebra, 434:11

adulthood, 9:15-10:5,

takes

animals, 31:12-20, 32:1-35:1,

193:10-12, 193:15

652:2

adversity, 10:10-11, 587:3

abandonment,

alcoholism, 23:7-16, 193:6,

adultery, an inch smaller

adventure, 10:6-9

lines.

Key Line Index

answers,

6:15,

35:4-10

646:11-13, 646:16, 647:5,

anthologies, 35:11-14

647:8

anticipation, 36:1-4

alternative, are

you

still

the,

anti-feminism, 36:5—9

absentmindedness, 2:17-18

affluence, 136:14, 739:2

absolutes, 2:19-3:1

afraid, 249:20, 250:5

alternatives, 113:14-114:6

anti-Semitism, 37:1-4, 546:19

absurdity, 419:1

Africa, 13:4-14, 265:18,

altruism, 24:20—25:1, 617:4,

anxiety, 37:5-12

abundance,

3:2, 50:5, 282:5

abuse, 3:3-6, 727:6, 727:11

acceptance, 3:7-14, 8:2-3, 15:6, 356:3

apathy, 37:13, 348:7, 348:10,

71:9-73:12, 73:13-74:3.

240:3, 283:1, 336:16,

ambition, 26:10-4:9,

aphorisms, 37:14-16

563:8-565:4, 603:12,

accomplishment, 4:3-5

625:7-8, 660:9

achievement,

1:1,

after great pain, 297:4

666:9

acquisitiveness, 125:10 acting, 4:6-6:5, 619:15,

658:19-20 acting,

good

the political action,

1:4,

131:11,

afterlife,

342:14-344:1

afternoon, 160:15, 658:16, 696:15, 740:7

afterthoughts, 265:9, 694:1 training for life,

532:9

6:6-19, 85:12,

288:4

actions, 7:1-12

apartheid, 13:13

Alzheimer's, 25:2-8, 439:23 ambiguity, 25:9

13:8,

accidents, 3:15-4:2, 339:15

accuracy, 776:10

anti-inteUectualism, 36:10-15

618:1

354:11, 565:3. 744:1

African Americans,

391:16

after us the deluge, 610:8

age, 13:15-21:16, 38:10-11,

176:13,

402:6, 747:11

apologies, 38:1-2

ambivalence, 26:10-17,

appearance, 38:3-39:21

132:16, 336:17, 347:13-16

appearances, 40:1-7

America. See United States

America, America, his grace

on

533:19

God shed

thee, 718:10

America, in A. everybody

appetite, 40:8-10

applause, 40:11-15 appreciation, 40:16-17

is

but some are more, 719:10

American Indians,

approval, 40:18-41:2 April, 41:3-9

archaeologist, wonderful to

be married to an, 20:5

38:18, 171:13, 179:12,

26:18-28:11, 107:8, 239:1,

279:1-280:15, 388:21,

288:16, 380:4, 382:18,

architecture, 41:10-42:7

697:13-15

Arden, Elizabeth, 168:9 argument of the broken

442:9-443:18, 455:5, 548:3

activism, 7:13-8:1

aggression, 21:17-18

actors, 4:10-5:20, 6:2-5,

agoraphobia, 516:14

Americans. See United States

window

pane, 554:9

ahistoricity, 315:5-6

amoebas, 68:4

arguments, 42:8-19

adaptability, 8:2-4

AIDS, 22:1-4

ancestors, 28:12-14

arise

addiction, 8:5-6, 194:11-14

aims, 284:13

address, 319:9, 666:20

air,

Anchorage, 22:12 androgyny, 28:15-29:9

aristocracy, 43:1-3

adjectives, 225:5, 759:12-13

airplanes, 261:4, 261:6

anecdotes, 20:6, 29:10

armchairs,

administration, 426:2

air travel, 261:6-9

angels, 29:11-15

arms

admiration, 8:7-9

alarm, 22:7-9

anger, 29:16-31:11, 42:17,

arrogance, 35:8, 43:4-11,

adolescence, 8:10-9:14,

Alaska, 22:10—12

255:10

705:9, 778:3-779:22

22:5-6, 482:16, 739:19

alcohol, 22:13-23:6

210:12, 211:1, 496:15, 553:4

animal

rights, 31:12-20, 730:3

then

women

of this

day, 734:9

127:5,

704:9

race, 444:12, 444:16-17

132:12, 588:13, 594:1 art, 1:1, 43:12-48:13,

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

828

500:13-501:7, 590:12,

awareness, 57:3-10, 668:9

beUef, 64:19-65:10, 210:6

600:4-12

awe, 756:3 azaleas, 260:4

behef,

artificiality,

art

is

38:4

art

is

behef,

the only thing that

away, 43:16 artists, 48:14-51:16, 215:10,

230:2, 447:9, 495:9, 629:3,

Bach, Johann Sebastian,

ashes, speak

upon

Hong

Asia. See China,

Kong, India,

the, 176:15

Iran, Israel,

Japan, the Phihppines,

Turkey

Russia,

swords, 759:7 borders, 78:10-13

bores, 79:10-80:1

Benchley, Robert, 652:2

borrow books they

backlash, 59:7-12

bereavement, 65:13

backwards and

high

in

time, 694:20

far

you should

and

smile, 580:4

on your

feet,

between two

evils, 225:1

Bible, 65:17-66:12, 127:17, 80:1,

84:11, 202:12, 721:1-2

borrowing, 80:2-5 Boston, 80:6-8

boy stood on the burning deck, 195:11

Brahms, Johannes,

151:4

brain, 21:14, 25:3-3,

585:21

60:3-7

banks,

by

better to die

Bali, 51:5

80:9-81:3, 445:4 brain and a uterus, 751:17

bravery, 144:11-146:3

407:19 bicycles, 66:13-14

Brazil, 120:15, 738:16

big doesn't necessarily

bread, 262:7, 540:2

mean

bread and roses too, 379:4

Asquith, Margot, 150:4-6

Baptists, 578:15

assertiveness, 52:4

bargains, 60:8-11

bigotry, 66:15-67:4, 386:15

breakfast, 458:5, 480:13

Bar Mitzvahs, 60:12

bikini, 122:19

breasts, 76:1, 152:3

ass

may bray a good

while,

better, 635:18

Montana,

breathing, 754:17

baseball, 60:13-61:9

Billings,

assumptions, 52:5-8

basketball, 61:10

biography, 65:5-13, 768:10

Astaire, Fred, 157:16, 451:1

Basque language, 383:14

biology, 67:14-68:5, 625:13

atheism, 52:9

bath, 61:11-15

birds, 32:6, 68:6-69:6, 515:15

brevity, 81:4-5

athletes, 52:10-13

bats, 33:6

birds that cannot even sing,

brevity

attacks, personal, 491:15

battered

273:9

attention, 52:14-53:4 attentions, pleasing

women,

3:6,

dead

proceed from the

b. like

dead

breed

is

stronger than

pasture, 478:1

is

the soul of

lingerie, 81:4

658:12

bridge, 81:6-8 bridges, 78:11, 81:9-10,

102:9-103:16 birth control, 69:ii-70'uio

generals, 736:6

328:15, 732:10

bring forth what

Bax, Belfort, 150:9

birthday, 70:5-7

attitude, 53:5, 174:3

Beaconsfield, Lord, 141:10

bisexuals, 70:8-16

impulse, 259:6

743:1

birth, 69:7-10, 98:5,

326:12, 728:5 battles,

a.

is

in you,

450:8

audience, 53:6—16, 654:8—9

bears, 34:7-8

bitterness, 71:1-8

broken, 344:10-11

August, 53:17-54:4

beauty, 61:16-62:21, 552:8

black, 126:6-8

broken heart, 81:11-82:3

aunts, 54:5-9

beauty being only

Blacks, 13:8, 71:9-73:12,

skin-deep, 62:18

Austen, Jane, 430:21 Australia, 54:10-12, 511:1

beauty

is

everlasting, 61:16

authority, 54:13-15

beauty

is

in the eye

authority without is

like a

wisdom

heavy axe,

54:13

authors, 766:8, 769:7, 769:12-13, 771:2, 774:18

authorship, 763:7, 770:3

autobiography, 54:16-55:13, autocrat,

because

I

I

shall

be an,

brown,

603:12, 625:7-8, 660:9

Bruges, 82:8-9

blessed

is

the

man who,

244:1,

659:18

blows are sarcasms turned

bedroom, doesn't matter what you do in the, 619:13

blues (music), 472:2-9

486:6-12, 490:4-8, 602:2-3, 616:5-6, 657:17

bees, 355:3-8

body, 16:10-11,

55:14-56:11,

Avalon, Frankie,

21:17

avarice, 56:12-15

Beethoven, Ludwig von, 471:5

bulls, 33:15

742:2, 742:11, 742:13

bureaucrats, 83:1-2, 83:5-7,

d'Arblay), 151:7

Bush, George,

boats, 74:8-9 19:14, 20:13,

Bonnie Prince CharHe,

beginning, 63:5-17

averages, 56:16-57:2, 256:19

behavior, 63:18-64:18, 251:11

aviation, 260:18-261:1,

beige, 126:4

book, no frigate

Belgium, 82:8-9

books, 20:4, 76:4-78:9,

21:4, 374:17,

548:11-12

business,

74:10-76:3

bodybuilding, 76:3

average, 436:13-16

261:3-4

bullies, 3:4, 82:10-13

Bumey, Fanny (Madame

bluejays, 68:17

autumn,

Budapest, 119:12 buffalo, 33:18, 217:3

83:12

stupid, 727:6

bed, 63:1-4, 347:8. 567:13

266:18

126:5

bureaucracy, 82:14-83:14,

blessings, 74:6-7

blondes, 304:7-8, 304:15

death, 164:8

152:6

336:16, 563:8-565:4,

abstains, 653:11

could not stop for

Van Wyck,

brothers, 82:4-7, 628:9-13

having nothing to say,

edges, 62:10 beavers, 34:15

Brooks,

73:13-74:3. 240:3. 283:1,

blame, 74:4-5, 241:7

beholder, 62:21

beauty of the world has two

becoming, 62:22,

150:4-7

of the

not

boxing, 657:11-12

350:10

forget

baldness, 59:14-60:2

ballet,

bestsellers, 128:11, 207:9

better

balance, 50:12, 59:13

will

buy, 80:3

betrayal, 65:14-16, 350:3,

heels, 451:1

451:2

aspirations, 284:15

by

bachelors, 59:4-6

Bankhead, Tallulah,

51:17-52:3, 361:4

captive

boredom, 78:14-79:9, 491:4

bananas, 273:4

Asian Americans,

610:5-7

books are either dreams or

bells, 65:11-12

O

asceticism, 550:14

made

80:2-3, 111:19, 544:14.

bell jar, 528:12-13

471:2-4

backward, turn backward,

769:6

our

supreme, 655:2

babies, 58:1-59:3

can go on mattering, 43:17 art is the only way to run

is

national, 720:7

not for the cultivated

taste, 44:4

happy ending

11:2, 83:15-85:11,

534:12-16, 721:3

business before pleasure, 83:15

421:10 like a, 76:4

business civilization, 83:18-84:1, 84:6, 84:15,

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

829 celebrity, 8:8, 24:9, 43:10,

85:3, 107:11-12, 136:13,

241:8, 433:14, 720:17-721:4

business, everybody's b.

nobody's

busde

in a

is

house the

morning

237:16-238:17, 317:5-6,

cehbacy, 94:18

after death,

cell

biology, 67:14-16, 68:4

cemeteries, 94:19-95:1,

297:21

busyness, 85:12-86:7, 235:22

cold, 740:7-15, 745:8, 746:12,

choice, 113:14-114:6

choir invisible,

O may

I

167:21, 762:17

Christ, 114:7-17

collaboration, 125:8-9, 185:6 collecting, 125:10-12

Christmas, 115:12-117:3

college, 205:4, 207:15-17

church, 117:4-118:5, 218:5-7,

colonialism, 125:13-15,

censorship, 95:2-16

butterflies, 86:8, 277:11

certainty, 96:1-7

Church of England,

chairs, 127:5, 323:14

chutzpah, 118:6

challenge, 96:8-13

cigarettes, 642:1-2

chance, 421:13-15

Cinderella of the arts, 523:3

change,

cinema,

my heart,

409:11

calendar, I've been

on

a,

96:14-98:9, 251:7,

696:6 California, 87:1-88:1, 316:13-317:16, 408:4-10,

characters, fictional,

98:14-99:9

254:2-13

checkbooks, 453:6-8

530:3-4. 530:6-7

candle, better to light

a,

check enclosed, two most beautiful words, 453:9

450:11

bums

at

both ends,

359:7

candle or the mirror that reflects

it,

357:3

candle, to light a

shadow,

c. is

to

502:1

care less and

less,

292:7

Carter,

Jimmy, 548:14

casino, 275:2-3

casting couch,

5:18, 317:11

catchword, 530:10-11 Catherine the Great, 208:114 Catholicism, 118:4-5, 578:18-579:2 cats, 31:16, 32:14, 90:9-92:2,

92:3-10, 407:19

cannot shake a, 511:15

129:2-3, 645:6

compassion,

82:1,

129:4-10,

676:3, 676:5, 716:14-15

complacency, 130:6-10,

chefs, 143:1

chches, 121:14-16

chess, 102:6

chmbed ladder of success wrong by wrong, 666:19 Clinton, Hillary Rodham,

Chesterton, G.K., 621:14 chic, 244:10, 741:8

61:8

childbirth, 102:9-103:16

103:17-105:9

childhood

cars, 38:19, 90:6-8, 194:8-10

fist,

hands with

128:15-129:1

community,

competition, 129:13-130:5

childhood, 8:10-9:14,

760:19-20

clenched

growing, 326:6

360:2, 754:8

communism,

cleverness, 121:12-13

Chicanas, 634:3

1:1,

still

sense, 128:1-5

communication, 128:6-14,

cheese, 263:15

capitalism, 89:13-15

careful, 92:14

325:14-15, 326:1, 326:4-6

cleaning house while kids

495:17-18,

526:9

common

771:15

cleaning, 180:3, 324:7-325:9,

are

commonplace,

competence, 129:11-12

Chicago Cubs,

careers,

776:2-3

558:13-14

clericalism, 121:7

canoes, 74:8

punishment, 90:1-5

committees, 127:12-17, 437:3

clergy, 121:5-11, 577:10

Chicago, 102:7-8

cardinals, 69:1

commas,

clams, 262:5

15:8

cheerfulness, 102:1-5

candor, 268:6

capital

civil servants, 83:2

class, 43:1-3, 120:8-121:4,

cheating, 184:11, 746:5

real, 318:3

comforts,

clarity, 366:8, 366:11,

510:17-20, 720:11, 723:8

asylums, 213:13

comfort, for

civilization, 119:14-120:7

charity, 99:12-101:3, 374:4

chauvinism, 101:16-18,

candidates (political),

nothing and buys everything, 529:11

civility costs

charisma, 99:10-11

chastity, 101:15, 125:5

cancer, 89:10-12

cast a

7:1,

charm, 101:4-14

tourist, 517:11

camping, 89:5 Canada, 89:6-9

727:20

comebacks, 126:9-10 comedians, 126:12-127:2 comedy, 126:11-127:4 comfort, 127:5-11

camels, 88:6-89:4

a

95:13, 254:14-256:16,

comfortably padded lunatic

character,

517:19, 518:1, 741:13

by candlehght,

528:10

cities, 118:8-119:13

calves, 33:13

camera makes everyone

colors seen

644:11, 654:19, 745:3

chaos, 98:11-13

516:15, 517:6, 517:11,

colors, 126:1-8, 742:15

circus, 31:15, 118:7

changeable, 98:10

745:11

candle

311:7,

592:16, 719:7

578:14

491:16, 639:9, 643:8-11,

calm, 88:2-5

camera,

616:11-14, 712:18

3:14, 7:13-16,

almost got

c. I

married, 740:11

Christianity, 114:18-115:11

"but," 226:14, 567:1

Calais lying in

747:6 cold, so

join the, 580:3

choreography, 157:9-10

557:1-6

582:18

b.,

93:1-94:17, 126:9-10,

is

the kingdom,

103:17

children, 8:10-9:14, 58:1-59:3, 103:17-105:9,

659:15

complaints, 130:11-15 complexities, 630:20

comphments, 130:16-17 composers, 470:1-2, 471:5

257:17

clocks, 138:14, 209:4, 233:15,

compromise,

130:18-131:2,

224:20, 479:9-10

509:8, 667:15,

695:26-696:4, 732:5 clothes, 122:1-123:6, 214:16,

compromise, don't

c.

yourself, 130:1

concealment, 131:3-5

308:12, 441:5

clouds, 123:7-11

conceit, 131:6-8

clouds, head in the, 2:17-18

conception, 102:13

cocaine habit-forming,

concepts, 131:9

concern, 131:10-11

194:14

105:10-111:15, 167:11-14,

cockroaches, 354:15

conclusion, 131:12-13

279:9, 502:4, 503:13. 568:9,

cocktail parties, 506:17-507:4

716:10-12, 719:15, 737:7,

cock

condemnation, 181:15 condoms, 131:14-15 conductors (music), 470:18,

778:3-779:22 children,

if

you bungle

raising your, 502:10

children's Literature, 111:16-112:6, 254:4-5

who

thought sun had

risen to hear

him crow,

610:14

625:2

cocoa, 113:12-13

confession, 131:16-132:5,

cocooning, 603:3 codependence, 123:12-

confidence, 132:6-13

580:14

cattle, 33:13-16

China, 112:7-10, 602:13

causes, 92:11-12

chivalry, 112:11-113:6

coffee, 124:15-125:6

conflict, 132:15-133:9

caution, 92:13-16

chocolate, 113:7-13

coincidence, 125:7

conformity, 133:10-18

124:14

confidences, 132:14

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX confusion, 133:19-134:1

830

cosmopolitan, 144:3, 762:5 Cosmopolitan, 425:6-7 coughing, 144:4

daffodils, 260:13

Congress, 134:2-12, 293:14 connections, 134:13-14

dance, 60:3-7, 157:1-158:10

delusion, 170:2

conquest, 726:7-9, 745:18,

counting

dance

democracy, 170:3-171:8,

746:6

is

the religion of

this generation, 560:3

conscience, 134:15-135:1,

country, the, 144:5-10, 372:10, 566:1

457:11

conscience, cut

my c.

to

fit,

is

delicatessen, 481:14

give

348:6

a,

at the revolution,

450:5

the price, 144:11

dancers,

all

Denmark,

21:7, 157:6-8,

dentists, 171:10, 641:17

departures, 242:12-13,

dandelions, 260:14-17

courts (law), 39:16,

danger, 158:11-16

conservative, 98:8, 138:11

374:17-18, 386:4, 386:21

242:15, 243:2-6, 507:7-9,

daring, 10:6, 158:17

703:18-19

courtship, 146:4

darkness, 158:18-159:3

dependence, 171:11-16 depression (economic),

covetousness, 296:17

data, 159:4, 206:10, 659:11-14

consideration, 375:3 consistency, 136:3-5

cowardice, 146:5, 422:14

dating, 159:5-160:3

cowboys, 146:6-7

daughters, 160:4-8, 280:2

consolation, 136:6-10

cowgirls, 146:8

dawn,

constancy, 136:11

cows, 32:9, 33:14

day, a brighter coming,

consumerism,

cowslips, 260:11

326:10

11:11-15,

171:9

157:12-158:1, 248:5

courtesy, 222:4-6, 426:18

conservatives, 136:1-2,

Democrats, 531:5-6, 651:7 demonstrations, 554:8

their

consensus, 135:17 consequences, 135:18-20

122:11,

deluge, after us the, 610:8

433:15. 727:18

dance backward lives, 752:10

courage, 6:9, 144:11-146:3

courage

135:4

damn, don't

203:3-4

671:10, 671:15-17

depression (medical),

61:14,

171:17-172:11

deprivation, 550:12-14

320:22

depth, 672:6

Cozzens, James Gould, 226:6

daydreams, 160:9-12

desert, 172:12-173:10

contentment, 137:10-16

crab Newburg, 262:6

days, 160:13-15, 435:2, 452:4,

desertion, 173:11

context, 169:19

cranks, 146:9-10

658:7, 696:14, 696:16-17,

desire, 173:12-174:14, 408:1-2

contraception, 69:11-70:4,

craziness, 354:3, 354:8-9,

739:19

despair, 6:6, 174:15-23

136:12-137:9, 684:11-12

131:14-15

contradiction, 137:17, 478:7,

creation, 146:11-147:7 creative

501:11

contrariness, 137:18-138:4

contributions, measure success in terms of, 665:17

when you make a, 617:8

contribution, cease to

dead

441:19, 597:3

minds always have

battles like

dead

desserts, 263:10, 263:12-13

deafness, 161:1-6

me no

destiny,

been known to survive,

dear

147:13

death, 14:20, 16:17,

creativity, 147:8-148:18,

despondency, 174:20, 403:8

generals, 736:6

dears, 625:14

169:4, 175:1-12

detachment, 175:18-176:3

161:7-168:9, 196:5-198:3,

343:6-10, 402:18, 403:2-7,

182:14, 597:15

7:1,

destruction, 175:13-17

details, 343:13, 351:8, 352:14, 517:5, 555:4,

639:10

credit, 257:2, 454:11

448:12, 463:11-464:7,

detection, 176:4-8

control, 138:5, 739:16

credulity, 149:1-5

504:8-13, 720:16, 737:4,

detective stories, 472:14-16,

controversy, 138:6

creeds, 188:3, 656:15

744:6

convalescents, 340:3-4

creep,

conventionality,

one can never

consent

conventions, 139:3-11

crises,

conversation, 139:12-142:9,

criticism, 149:17-150:3,

conversion, 142:10 conviction, what in

149:14-16

me

is

pure, 528:18

is

dialect, 383:13

deception, 168:15-17, 373:6

diamonds, 177:7-11

decision, 168:18-169:8

diamonds

450:6

on wheels,

crying, 53:13-14, 154:17

3:3,

559:2

corporations, 8:6, 84:3,

84:8-10

correspondence, 392:13-395:8, 584:1

cosmetics, 143:16-144:2

my c.

a pint, 374:3

cupcake, the U.S.

enormous

is

an

frosted, 719:13

92:1,

254:13, 567:16

dictionary, only a draft, 382:17

d. leaps

rough

diet, 488:5

dieting, 179:3-7

defeat, 169:13-17

difference, 179:8-9

defeat, not interested in the

difficuhies, 551:2, 707:9-12

possibilities of, 494:19

defensiveness, 731:7 definitions, 169:18-20

custom,

de Gaulle, Charles, 39:7-8

156:5-8

diaries, 177:12-178:14

double-bed, 428:11

wounded

chunks

dictators, 179:1-2

curiosity, 155:9-156:4 139:11,

are only 513:13

deep deep peace of the

highest, 668:16

won't hold but

of coal,

Dickens, Charles,

deeds, our d. determine us,

deer, a

culture, 155:2-8 if

go

169:10

cruelty, 154:7-16

cup,

328:7

d. will

unpunished, 169:12

cults, 154:18-155:1

cooperation, 143:15, 328:3,

no good

deeds, 169:9-12

594:9

Coolidge, Calvin, 166:6,

corporal punishment,

deed,

Crosby, Bing, 130:17 cruel story runs

like love, 142:17

290:3

decency, 456:17

crooked, 184:10

208:14, 267:18-19

debts, 168:10-14

critics, 150:2, 153:5-154:6,

convictions of Hollywood

cooking

Detroit, 119:8 devil, 176:16-177:5, 224:12,

criticisms, 150:4-153:4, 602:7

crocodiles, 34:12

cooking, 143:14-143:14,

we

devotion, 177:6

768:10

television, 317:14

life

decades, 219:9

convictions, 142:11-13

and

debt, in the midst of

133:1,

176:9-15

are in, 450:7

248:6-10

679:5, 694:5

determination,

childbirth, 698:22

to, 605:16

crime, 149:6-13, 251:20

138:7-139:2, 496:5

482:5

death and taxes and

dinner, 179:10-14 Dior, never darken

my D.

again, 748:2

diplomacy, 180:1

customers, 85:2

delay, 551:11

directors, 255:10, 256:14

cynicism, 156:9-18, 293:16

delegating, 170:1

dirt,

180:2-4

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

831

dirt,

throw

d.

on someone,

292:2

disagreement,

132:18, 133:3,

491:16, 561:10-11, 561:13-15

disappointment, 180:14-181:7, 184:14, 184:16, 341:19

disapproval, 181:8-15,

domination,

351:7, 353:8,

492:6-494:2, 644:12, 719:6

dominator model,

753:16

door, death

is a,

doormat or

a prostitute,

161:16-19

closes,

307:2

373:8-11

disapprove of what you say, will defend, 95:2

disarm disarm, 735:9

doubt,

is

185:5, 190:9-191:1

down down down

into the

that old-fashioned

eras, 219:8-9

editors, 204:1-3, 357:12,

erotic, the, 219:10-12, 535:11,

370:16

education, 204:4-208:3

747:19

effectiveness, 130:12, 208:4-5

208:6-12

erudition, 220:6 essays, 220:7-9

egocentrism, 208:15-209:6,

essence, 220:10-221:3

337:10, 610:17-19, 611:1-2,

estrangement, 221:4-10

611:13, 611:16

eternity, 221:7-10, 697:21

19:12,

ethics, 221:11-222:2

209:5-6

etiquette, 38:2, 222:3-10,

disaster, 181:16-182:1

dragons, 242:8-9

Egypt, 209:7

discipline, 182:2-3

drama, 689:3, 689:6

elections, 209:10-12, 530:5,

discontent, 182:4-9

dramatics, 191:2-4, 687:2

discouragement, 182:10-12

dreams,

discovery, 182:13-15

"discovery," 267:10, 480:2 discretion, 183:1-6

discrimination, 183:7-184:1,

81:12, 191:5-192:21,

dower, 191:9 Dreiser, Theodore, 152:1

259:14, 386:13, 391:8-10,

dress, 193:1-4, 214:14

492:7

drinking, 22:13-23:4,

diseases, 184:2-5, 200:17

23:7-12, 27:16,

dishes, best time for

193:5-194:7, 272:18

planning a book, 768:7

Drinkwater, John,

dishonesty, 184:6-13, 210:16

drivers, 194:8-10

disillusionment, 184:14-185:1

drug abuse,

dislike, 308:9

153:3

embarrassment, 210:2-4 emigrated to another star,

Everglades, 259:11

emotions, 210:5-211:9,

everybody's business

empathy,

82:1, 211:10-15,

through a

end, 63:16-17, 211:16-212:4

my e.

is

my

end of a perfect day,

dullness, 195:6-10

endurance, 212:5-12

distance that the dead have

gone, 466:2

354:1

duplicity, 184:6-7

duration, 697:18

distrust, 185:3-7

duty, 195:11-196:4, 583:7

diversity, 185:8-12

duty

divinity, 185:13-16

dying, 196:5-198:3, 403:1,

divorce, 185:17-186:14, 433:6-9, 621:3

doctors, 186:15-187:15,

is

an

icy

shadow, 196:4

651:14

dying

is

an

dying

is

a short horse, 403:1

art, 196:7

ears, 199:1

339:17

doctrine, 187:16

earth, 199:2-13, 216:16

does she or doesn't she,

earth's

304:9

dogma,

187:17-188:5

do-gooder,

8:1

dogs, 31:16, 32:14, 92:3-10, 184:19, 188:6-190:2, 210:4, 337:1. 515:14

doing,

4:3, 6:7, 6:9, 6:13,

666:3, 747:9 dollars, 453:12, 720:17, 720:19 dolls, 190:2

483:3

crammed with

heaven, 284:17 Easter, 200:1-2 easygoing, 200:3 eating, 179:10-12, 179:14,

364:4

enemy who has outposts

in

energy, 213:1-5

231:6

England, 120:13-14,

exclusion, 226:5-10

213:6-214:18, 276:19,

excuses, 226:11-15

277:8, 406:8-12, 701:3

executions, 90:4, 146:2-3,

England, things

I

do

for,

618:4

382:14, 383:2. 383:7

existence, 398:10, 400:17

expectations, 227:10-228:15,

entertaining, 215:3

entertainment, 48:5, 215:4-7, 628:8, 692:18

enthusiasm, 215:8-18

environment, 199:7-10,

ecology, 199:6-11,

exhaustion, 248:2-5, 251:21 exiles, 227:7-9, 764:18

enough, 214:19-215:2, 225:17

222:7, 222:9, 227:2,

349:3. 594:7

267:2 exercise, 226:16-227:6

ennui, 79:3, 79:6, 214:2

entrepreneurs, 216:1

eccentricity, 24:17, 201:9-11,

exceptions, 225:15-16 excess, 225:17-226:4, 230:18,

212:19

200:4-201:8, 213:7-11,

322:7-8, 426:17, 488:6-8

exaggeration, 225:3-6, 331:8,

excellence, 36:15, 225:7-14

English language, 382:5,

197:15, 223:6, 323:4, 326:8,

veil, 305:1

223:10-225:1, 290:3-13,

726:5-6, 744:5

enemies, 212:13-21

your head,

evil,

evolution, 225:2

beginning, 63:16

duahsm, 195:4-5

is

nobody's business, 582:18 everyday hving seen

251:1-252:3, 383:2

dissatisfaction, 84:16,

Duncan, Isadora,

evasiveness, 219:7

emigration, 342:4

end, in

195:1-3

Europe, 223:2-3, 745:15 euthanasia, 223:4-7 evening, 223:8-9, 713:7-11

164:21

drugs, 194:16-195:3

dissent, 132:18, 554:7

222:11-223:1

elitism, 170:11-12

disorder, 182:6, 185:2

137:11-12

phone home, 683:15 euphemisms, 166:10,

elegance, 209:13-14

737:2, 768:9

194:11-15,

426:4, 426:16, 754:2

E.T.

530:8

elephants, 209:15-210:1

570:3-5. 776:6

dreams are the subde

error, 219:13-220:5, 451:3-11

eggs, 208:13-14, 262:8

egotism,

darkness, 163:10

589:7

equivocation, 219:6-7

house, 57:6

effort,

252:15

door of happiness

Equal Rights Amendment,

ecstasy, 203:16-18

Eden

324:14, 325:1

disabilities, 161:1-6, 180:5-13

but

domestic work, 324:9,

203:2, 216:2-217:8,

477:12-14

envy, 217:9-218:4

341:19

expedience, 228:16-229:1

expediency in the pohtical eye, 228:17

experience, 229:2-230:3, 644:10

experience, the truth that finally overtakes you,

229:2

epigrams, 747:12

experts, 230:4-8, 611:7

domestic goddess, 324:6

216:2-217:8, 477:12-16,

Episcopalians, 218:5-7

explanations, 42:19, 230:9-17

domesticity, 190:3-8, 325:9,

601:10-13

equality, 80:14-15, 206:4,

extravagance, 230:18-231:4

574:3

domestic Napoleons, 333:17

economics, 201:12-203:15

economy, 694:17

218:8-219:5

equal opportunity, 218:9

extremes, 231:5-10, 721:10-11, 773:14

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX extroverts

and

introverts,

231:11-14, 647:2-3, 648:1

eyes, 64:14, 64:17,

231:15-232:9, 234:1, 364:5

what the

eye,

e.

does not

see, 338:7

fear

832

a sign, 249:6

foolishness, 215:13

fiissy,

fearlessness, 145:19-20

fools, 264:2-9, 765:2-3

futility,

February, 250:17-21

football, 264:10-11

future, 274:4-18, 279:12-13,

feelings, 210:5-211:9,

for

is

251:1-252:3 feet, 158:3,

fabric of

my faithful

love,

252:4-5

force, 133:7, 264:12-265:2,

face, 233:1-234:1, 466:13-15 facts,

234:2-17

failure, 234:18-235:21,

667:17-668:2 fainting, 235:22 fairness,

1:3,

faith, 65:1, 236:5-237:9,

409:10, 544:10

is

is

a fine invention,

not a patch,

an excitement and

252:11

Gd, 285:8

forgetfulness, 81:3, 266:5,

geese, 69:3-4

forgetting, 266:3-5, 439:9

fields, 126:3

forgive

257:3-11

{.,

generosity, 280:16-281:4, 165:5-6, 165:8

638:13

511:15

fitness, 226:16-227:5

menace

deaUng with

a,

in

503:13

fantasy, 242:6-7, 341:10

flamingos, 69:2

fantasy fiction, 242:&-9

flattery,

farewells, 242:10-243:7

flaws, 248:11-19, 344:13

farming, 144:8, 243:8-17,

flies,

258:15-259:6

freedom, 268:7-269:14 be you and me, 604:5

George, David Lloyd, 82:13 gestures, 75:10

friendliness, 269:16-17

ghetto, 283:1, 331:5, 369:8

friend, each

ghosts, 283:2-5

f.

represents a

world, 270:11

gifted, 282:1, 678:2-5

my mind, 270:10 are my estate, 270:4

flops, 235:4

friends

fastidiousness, 244:15

Florence, 365:16

friendship, 9:5, 12:20,

flowers, 259:15-260:17,

698:14

fatigue, 248:2-5

658:17

tutor

flute, a

faultfinding, 248:6—10,

who

tooted

fly fishing, 258:6

373:8-11

269:18-272:22 friendship, true

260:18-261:9

283:6-10

gifts,

Ginger Rogers did everything Fred Astaire did, 451:1 giraffes, 34:5-6

i.

is

never

tranquil, 271:14

the, 472:1

304:7 gentleness, 282:14-16

fresh start, 63:12

fashion, 243:18-244:14, 738:1

Florida, 19:3, 259:10-14

282:10

French language, 383:11-12

friend of

259:7-9

a,

geography, 282:17

free wiO, 269:15

friend in need, 270:18

355:2

be

to

genocide, 719:7

gentlemen prefer blondes,

frankness, 268:3-6

free to

Fitzgerald, F. Scott, 519:11

five-year-old,

France, 267:11-268:2, 406:6, 505:5-506:9, 745:14

cannot shake hands

with a clenched,

when was g. found respectable, 282:13

genius, takes a lot of time

frames, 169:19

fist,

fathers, 245:16-248:1, 280:4

283:12, 283:15, 292:18

genius, since

685:3, 705:8, 723:2-4

fate, 245:7-15,

280:14-15

fragrance, 641:7

fishing, 257:19-258:14

244:16-245:6, 741:17

lost,

generations, 279:1-280:15

fragile immortality, 521:4

529:15, 592:11-12, 646:2,

fat,

generation,

133:6

love, 412:17-22

flirtation,

12:16,

257:12-18

first step, 63:6, 63:9,

566:1, 739:17

of a great

genius, 281:5-282:13, 678:5-6

first

fanaticism, 191:4, 242:1-5

found out,

maxim

1492, 267:9-10

278:7, 295:4-296:4, 342:12,

241:13-16

good,

360:13

364:14, 365:12, 503:19.

"family values," 239:9,

own

general,

but dead, 736:4

fortune, 422:4, 540:15

your

general notions are generally wrong, 336:4

forsythia, 260:10

for

446:6, 702:3-4, 724:4

genealogy, 278:7-8 generalizations, 278:9-13

formal feeling comes, 297:4

of the mind, 308:15 fire, people who fight f. first lady,

239:2

266:11-12

forgotten, 579:14

fire

239:2-241:12, 241:13-16,

family, that dear octopus,

and remember,

forgiveness, 266:4-267:8

films, 95:13, 254:14-256:16,

391:17-392:12

gender, 80:15, 278:6, 282:7,

446:19

fictional characters, 254:3-13

nature formed me,

278:4-5,

21:1,

forethought, 265:9

with

family, 2:13, 23:14-15,

gay men,

Fez, 119:9

fire,

famiharity, 238:18-239:1

foresight, 265:9-12

fiction, 253:7-254:2,

727:20

a fickle food, 237:16

Garland, Judy, 238:15 gastronomy, 278:3

forests, 265:13-266:2, 490:6

finances, 85:10, 256:17-257:2

237:16-238:17

forensics, 265:8

Ferber, Edna, 151:14

659:12-13

an enthusiasm, 236:13

is

is

figures (statistical),

fame, 93:1—94:17,

fame

gardening, 275:6-278:2

383:14-15

359:2

237:9 faith

foreign languages, 383:9-12,

fierce,

faithfulness, 237:10-15 faith

games, 81:6-8, 102:6, 529:6-7

feminism, 252:8-253:6,

254:3-13. 599:8-9

236:1-4

gaiety, 275:1

gambling, 275:2-7

540:14 foreign affairs, 265:3-7

feminism

facade, 84:11

720:9

"femininity," 222:10, 252:6-7

369:9-10

702:5

719:1,

273:9-274:3

success, 4:12

feminine mystique, 751:12 fables, 663:3

an actress to be a

248:6

friendship with oneself,

girl,

much can go on

in the

soul of a young, 778:9 give

me

your

tired

your

poor, 718:11

272:8 frugality, 694:19

670:10

giving, 280:16-281:4, 283:7,

283:11-284:8

faults, 248:11-249:1, 501:15

flying,

favors, 249:2

fog, 739:20-740:1

fear, 6:9, 30:7-8,

folklore, 261:10-11

FuUer, Margaret, 3:8

gladness, 284:9-10

food, 23:5, 40:8, 40:10,

function, 273:5

glamour, 284:11

113:7-11, 201:3, 213:8-10,

funerals, 273:6-8, 363:10-11

glass ceiling, 183:11, 623:8

261:12-264:1, 278:3, 363:9,

fur, 31:17

goals, 6:17, 284:12-16

406:3

fury, 30:14

God,

249:3-250:16, 368:7,

500:10 feared, nothing in be, 249:19

life is

to

fruit, 273:1-4,

fruitcakes, 116:12

giving, the luxury of, 284:5

6:12, 97:15, 98:12, 117:4,

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

833 grows

graves, grass

117:12, 147:4, 267:1,

284:17-289:9, 290:3, 310:15,

above

all,

at last

299:14

457:11-12, 542:18-19,

gravy a beverage, 262:10

542:21, 543:1, 543:18-20,

Greece, 42:3, 268:19, 269:4,

628:18, 629:7, 654:20, 655:3,

296:13-14

Hardy, Thomas, 152:12 Harlow, Jean, 474:12

history of every country

harm, 374:2 Harvard, 80:7

hobbies, 125:10-12, 313:14-16

begins in the heart, 314:6

hatchets, 687:7-8

Hoffman, Dustin, 152:4 Hohday, Billie, 633:4 holidays, 702:10, 723:1-6.

655:5-6,655:8,655:18,

greed, 120:10, 296:15-297:3

hate, 307:7-308:11, 420:2-7

656:3-4, 656:8-9, 708:10-11

Greek language, 383:9-10 Greeks had a word for it,

hate, creative, 308:4

See also Christmas,

hate radio, 146:9-10, 565:8-10

Easter,

hats, 308:12-13

Thanksgiving

goddess, domestic, 324:6

God, every

common

bush

759:17

Greeks,

afire with, 284:17

God,

can push the grass

I

apart, 285:2

god,

i

found

g. in

myself

&

i

to thee,

grief

golf, 289:12-14, 311:1

289:15-290:2,

evil, 113:18, 207:12,

290:3-13, 456:12-13

good-byes, 242:10-243:7,

may be joy

misunderstood, 299:12 grizzly bears, 34:7

421:15

goodness, 290:4, 290:10, 290:14-291:1, 747:7

goodness had nothing to do with it, 291:1 the,

365:4

head and heart, 308:15-19

home, home,

health care, 309:11-18

is

213:12-13, 318:2-319:4

house

a

is

not

home,

can't go h. again,

318:16

homeland,

first,

319:5

homelessness, 319:6-10

like a singing bird,

310:1

homesickness, 127:6,

homosexuals. See lesbians

heartlessness, 310:14

and gay men

guests, 300:8-12, 427:2

heat, 740:3-5

honesty, 319:11-17

Heathchff, 413:16, 413:18

Hong Kong, 320a

300:13-301:22

where is,

all

are

g.

no

gullibility, 149:1-5

gumption,

heaven, 310:15-19, 568:2 heaven,

301:20

all

the

honor, 320:2-3 is

Hefner, Hugh, 425:9 height, 311:1-5

gynecologists, 187:7

hell,

311:6-7

Hellman, 7:1,

to h.

20:20, 303:1-17

hope,

hope

guns, 301:23-302:2

habits,

way

h., 655:7

145:14

592:11,

592:14

hearts that never lean, 271:7

guilty,

a,

323:20

heart, 308:15-19, 310:1-13,

heart

Samaritan, no one

would remember

Holocaust, 317:17-318:1,

growth, 300:1-7

one

to say, 291:18

255:17,

holy, the, 316:3-4

196:10

adolescence, adulthood,

Hollywood,

headaches, 444:2-4

heart asks pleasure

299:18-21

guilt,

good, haven't got anything

you can keep your,

375:9

groups, 24:2, 236:3,

Holland, 316:10-12

316:13-317:16

health, 309:1-10, 642:2

age, growth, maturity

pillow, 637:16

good fortune, 306:2, good guys, 101:18 good humor, 102:4

Good

g. I

growing up. See

507:5-12

good deeds smoothed her

g.

measure every

grievances, 299:15-17, 348:13

290:3-13

if

Eve,

holiness, 316:1-9

119:11

717:2

meet, 298:13

gold, 289:10-11

good and

head,

649:14 I

Havana,

Hawaii, 308:14, 472:12, 490:3 hazards, I am aware of the, 589:18

463:11-464:7,

grief,

113:21,

297:4-299:14,

465:16-466:12, 649:9,

my G.

285:6

good,

G. be G., 749:6

grief, 65:13,

loved her, 285:3

God, nearer

let

green, 126:1, 363:5

New Year's

Lillian, 150:10

help, 617:4-618:3, 673:10

227:13, is

320:4-12

the thing with

feathers, 320:4

hopelessness, 174:20

horns fmusic), 471:17-18 horseback riding, 38:19, 322:1-3

habits, curious things, 303:11

helplessness, 311:8

horseracing, 275:4, 322:4

gooseberries, 273:2

hair, 59:14-60:2, 304:1-15

Hammett,

gospel music, 472:10-11

hands, 64:8, 304:16-19

Hemingway, Ernest, 699:1 Henry VIII, 375:14, 413:15 Hepburn, Katharine, 152:20,

horses, 321:13-322:4

gorillas, 34:9-11

gossip, 291:2-292:7, 594:9-15

handshake ought not to be

453:3

government,

8:6, 83:14,

Dashiell, 472:17

used, 304:19

handwriting, 304:20-22

292:8-294:13, 456:19

happiness, 57:6, 284:9-10,

government, no such thing as a good, 292:12

grace, 294:14-16

grammar, 383:5-6

at last

above aU

gratification, 296:5-6

gratitude, 296:7-12 is

167:7

is

such a quiet place,

happiness, to

some

elation,

306:7

happy ending

is

our

national belief, 720:7

lead

322:5-11, 651:6

hospitals, 322:12-323:6 hotels, 213:20, 323:7-8

hour of lead, 297:4

hero-worship, 312:7

housekeeping

hiding, 312:9-12 451:1, 628:1

higher education, 205:4,

h. itself, 686:12

graves, 299:14

grave

happiness, sanguine

expectation of h. that

295:4-296:4 grants, 83:11

tomorrow, 344:16

high heels,

306:1

you can

748:4

heroes, 311:12-312:6

hesitation, 312:8

happiness, only one h. in life,

grandparents, 279:14, 280:1,

grows

happiness, not easy to find h. in ourselves, 305:11

graciousness, 295:1-3

grass

here today and gone

305:1-307:6

a,

hospitality, 215:3, 300:9,

594:18

heredity, 311:9-11

134:2-12, 203:15, 221:11,

horticulture,

ain't

no

joke,

324:7

house of shining words, 521:4

houses, 318:5-6, 323:9-20

205:16-17, 206:14, 207:9,

housewife, 324:1-6, 751:3

207:14-17

housework, 324:7-326:6

highways, 312:13-16

how do

hillbillies, 539:2

how's that again, 326:7-14,

hills,

313:1-3

hindsight, 313:4-7

I

love thee, 413:2

516:7

human

differences, 24:18,

hardship, 10:10-11

hips, 75:18-19

212:8, 326:15-327:17,

Hardwnck, Elizabeth, 765:10

history, 313:8-315:13

668:20, 753:6-8

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX human

family, 328:1-329:2,

359:14-19, 737:3

humanist in every tub, humanity, 329:3-6

human

721:8

nature, 329:7-12

humble, don't be

ineptitude, 347:9

intolerance, 362:1-4, 474:12

338:^340:6, 444:2-4 illusions, 181:5, 340:7-16

inevitability, 349:11

into the darkness they go,

images, 340:17-341:2

infants, 58:1-59:3

introspection, 362:5

infatuation, 249:13

introverts, 231:12-14

infidelity, 237:15, 350:1-15,

intuition, 362:6-11

322:15, 323:1-2, 323:5-6,

imaginary gardens with

inexperience, 349:12

real

toads, 521:14

so, 330:9

humiliation, 329:13-14

834

imagination,

204:9,

4:11,

161:9

invention, 362:12-13

367:20

humility, 330:1-10

205:13, 214:3, 341:3-342:1,

inflation, 350:16—351:1

invitation, 362:14, 741:1

humor, humor,

370:2, 415:1-4, 416:12

influence, 351:2-7

Iowa, 362:15-363:1

information, 351:8—9

Iran, 363:2-3

comes, 516:10 I'm all right so far, 494:23

information, everybody

Ireland, 363:4-364:6, 500:12,

imitation, 342:2-3

ingratitude, 351:10-11

ironing, 326:2-3

hunger, 331:21-332:18

immigrants,

inhuman,

irony, 364:7-11

Hunter, Ross,

immoderation,

330:11-331:20, 721:9 first

of the

gifts to

perish, 331:13

Humphrey, Hubert

H.,

654:3

152:15

hurricanes, 663:1

I

make

the most of

all

that

107:3, 342:4-13

226:3,

231:5-10

husbands, 332:19-334:1,

immortality, 342:14-344:1 immortality, miUions long

432:5

husbands, unlimited power into the hands of the, 756:2

who

are you,

6-7:5

Huxley, Aldous, 152:16

hypochondria, 334:2

I'm not a feminist but, 253:2-4

hypocrisy, 334:3-9

329:3

injustice, 7:18, 351:12-352:8

irrationality, 364:12-13

inner

Islam, 364:14-16

life, 15:17,

352:9-353:1.

512:4-5, 608:11, 743:14

inner peace, no such thing

impatience, 39:18, 344:2-13,

Israel,

innocence ends when

Istanbul, 713:5

stripped of the delusion,

"It," 622:2,

insanity, 354:2-9

Italian language, 383:15

insects, 86:8, 354:10-355:8

Italy, 94:19,

impediments,

imperfection, 344:10-13

insecurity, 355:9-10

imperialism, 344:14-15

insensitivity, 355:11-356:2,

obstinate, 528:19

Ibsen, Henrik, 151:8

cannot say what loves have

come and gone, 480:15 icebergs, 335:1-2

375:10, 449:15. 449:18

impossible, 345:3-7

insight, 356:3-4

imprisonment, 345:8-15

insincere,

impromptu,

sanction, 40:19

I

impermanence, 344:16-345:2

most exhausting

thing in

717:9

life is

I I

inaction, 86:7, 154:16,

instinct, 357:4-7

122:12,

347:1-8 incentive, 53:5

identity, 336:12-337:1

inclusion, 226:8-9

ideologies, 128:15-129:1, 337:2

incompatibility, 186:7, 221:4

idleness, 337:3-7, 362:12,

incompetence, 218:16—17,

if

if

if

it,

she

212:5

you don't stand

for

something, 549:17

independence, 347:18-19

125:13-15, 592:16

jargon, 366:7-367:3

367:4-8

jest,

490:10, 593:17

interdependence, 328:1-11, 328:13-19, 359:14-360:4 interesting, 360:5-7, 610:9

interference, 97:2, 360:8-19

211:1,

367:9-368:9,

675:9

many

spoken jest,

truth

know

I

true

words

in, 330:17 I

do not dare

muffle vvith

a,

330:18

Jesus Christ, 114:7-17

individuality, 328:17,

internment, 361:4

jewels, 177:7-11, 368:10,

348:14-349:6, 718:26

industriahsm, 349:8-10

illness, 19:11, 89:10-12, 214:4,

intellectuals, 358:1-7

interior decoration, 361:1-3

ignorance, most violent in society, 337:12

January, 366:1-2 Japan, 46:14, 366:3-6

445:15, 722:8

indignation, 7:20, 348:12-13

indulgence, 349:7

element

intellect, 251:3, 358:8, 445:12,

intentions, 359:11-13,

ignorance, 337:11-338:8

illegitimacy, 108:8

James, Henry, 151:10

666:21

indecision, 347:13-17

indigenous peoples,

it,

345:8-9. 345:14-15

jails,

jazz,

indifference, 348:6-11

can lump

could say, 654:17

so perishable,

jealousy,

men

she does not like

is

intensity, 358:17-359:10

India, 348:1-5

could get pregnant,

integrity

Jack Robinson, before you

inteUigence, 134:14, 358:8-16

breaking, 617:5

2:4

want to be alone, 24:5-6 was much too far out,

incomprehensible, 716:16

225:2, 347:9-12

can stop one heart from

been

I've

171:17

integrity, 357:16

I

been rich and

institutions, 357:8 insults, 357:9-15, 529:2

if

a truth universally

poor, 587:9

inspiration, 356:15-357:3

inanimate objects,

337:8-10

I've

insomnia, 356:5-14, 479:4

inadequacy, 346:15-20

387:19, 390:5

365:6-17,

acknowledged, 738:7 it's always something, 398:23

impulses, 346:1-4, 357:2

idealism, 335=3-6

idols, 8:8, 93:20, 94:7,

it is

being, 632:5

ideals, 335:6

765:14

622:4-5

591:9-592:3, 724:18-725:8

improvisation, 345:16

346:5-14

ideas, 335:7-336:11, 445:16,

whom I

speaking, 683:14

innovation, 353:16-354:1

am

am my beloved's, 413:1 I am not resigned, 163:10 I am the warrant and the

365:2-5

this the party to

is

am

accept the universe, 3:7

567:1, 574:11

and dreamed that was beauty, 195:12

innocence, 353:2-15

I

I

slept

I

life

I

you are

islands, 328:11, 364:17-365:1

353:7

695:23

firm,

579:2, 654:10, 750:14-15

351:9

as, 512:8

for, 344:1

I'm nobody

much,

gets so

inefficiency, 347:12

inelegance, continual state of,

740:2

interpretation

is

the

revenge, 47:12 interruptions, 361:5-12, 767:14-16, 767:19, 768:5

568:20 Jews,

117:3. 336:14-15.

368:11-369:16, 450:3, 578:16, 660:10

book

289:2

intimacy, 361:13-14, 573:18

Job,

intimidation, 82:12

job-hunting, 761:17-18

of,

to

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

835

j.

that require a

penis or vagina, 625:5

Johnson, Samuel,

leisure, 389:14-390:9

lions, 34:1

quickest, 709:6

Leningrad, 595:5

liquor, 22:14, 23:2, 40:10

knowledge, 251:5-6,

leopards, 34:3-4

listening, 363:18, 404:3-17

lesbians, 390:10-392:12

lists,

know-nothings, 338:5 Koran, 364:14

lesser evil, 224:3-4

literature, 220:7-9,

kosher, 377:12

less said

knife, sharp k. cuts the

jobs, 760:14, 761:9

jobs, few

141:15

jokes, 214:10, 330:12, 331:3,

331:16-18 jokes, a difference of taste

376:6-377:11

joumaUsts, 370:12-371:4

253:7-254:2,

lessons, 389:5

the better, 183:1

404:18-405:21,

nothing disturb thee,

let

in, 331:3

journalism, 369:17-370:11

letters, 82:6, 392:13-395:8,

530:10-11

journals, 177:12-178:14

labor, 378:2-379:4

journeys, 371:5-13. 703:19.

labor

them

let

hterature, children's, 111:16-112:6, 254:4-5

584:1

movement, 378:4-5

484:15-486:5, 526:1-6,

599:8-9, 680:13, 702:2

136:6

labels, 169:20, 378:1,

4:4

Utigation, 405:22-406:1

eat cake, 356:2

drops of water, 639:2 639:2-4 hve, decide how you're

ladies, 379:5-380:2

letting go, 395:9

little

lady's not for turning, 660:5

Lewis, Sinclair, 150:13

httle things:

Joyce, James, 152:10

lambs, 33:12

liars,

Judaism, 369:9, 369:13, 578:16

lamp, to keep a

704:2, 722:9 joy, 371:14-372:18

judgment, 372:19-373:5 judgment, against her judgmental, 248:7-10,

Juneau,

22:11

liberation, 395:12-396:1

lobsters, 290:9, 406:2-3

landscape, 321:14, 380:12-15

liberty, 396:2-11

locked caskets, 402:18, 587:2

language, 121:14-16,

liberty,

381:25

languages, 383:9-15, 653:21

just say no, 194:15

language screens reahty, 381:19

family, 239:15

Kennedy, John Keppel, Alice,

last

548:10

F.,

Key, Ellen, 151:6 kill, if it's

crop, 273:10

lateness, 384:12-18

natural to, 736:10

killing, 302:1-2, 734:9,

734:11-12, 735:11, 736:9-12.

OK to k. when your

law, 385:16-386:21, 644:14

to k., 736:9

lawlessness, 149:12

kindergarten,

110:1, 598:3

kindergarten, learn really

laws, 385:17, 385:19-20

all

they

need to know

in,

kindness, 375:1-15

when

k.

has

left

people, 375:7

kindness, with the breath of k.

made

to take care o'

raskills, 385:18

lawsuits, 405:23-406:1 lavk7ers, 386:22-387:18

377:10

kindness,

law's

blow the

rest

away,

king has been very good to

22:8,

life, 16:1,

life

begins

439:19

396:16-403:7

at forty, 20:14

daring adventure or

life,

moth

flying,

fresh peaches in

it,

took one draught

I

a party, 398:15

is

lifelessness,

Uved

life,

it,

403:8-12

just the length of

long

life,

look 1. in the eyes, 400:19

littleness of, 401:15

must go on,

laziness, 387:19-20

life

leadership, 293:10-12,

lifestyles, 391:17,

who

doesn't hesitate,

388:10

299:13

403:16-18

Hfe, the sweetheart, 398:4

hft as

we cHmb,

644:7

light, 517:4

like

a, 317:2

leavetaking, 242:10-243:7,

hmitations, 403:16-18

bang bang, 255:7-8 some men k. and do

kiss,

not

tell,

kitchens,

376:5

damn

all,

324:17

lecturer, first

lump

it,

duty of a,

654:6

line,

other

1.

moves

faster,

losing, 235:16-18, 746:2, 746:4

408:11-409:12

lines,

legends, 93:3, 238:15,

hngerie, brevity

403:19-404:2

of, 81:4

lotteries, 275:5,

409:13-14

love, 12:10, 15:5, 18:9, 37:2, 81:11, 81:13-14,

431:19-432:3, 512:9-10, 588:5 love, all the

of

wretched cant

418:5

it,

love, anterior to hfe, 409:18

love doesn't just

sit

there,

all

whoever has 1. knows

that

life

love, every

contains, 411:12

l.'s

the love

before, 416:20

love

first,

and

live

incidentally, 410:21

403:19

Left Bank, 506:6

389:7-13

Los Angeles, 316:13-317:16,

loved,

212:5

limousine, one perfect, 283:8

507:5-12

kiss kiss

or

loons, 69:5

411:18

lightning, 662:12-14 it

754:4

looks, 38:3-39:21

409:15-420:12,

397:4

life,

388:1-11, 456:19

women

as,

lost generation, 280:14-15

leaves, 706:6

Kissinger, Henry, 621:9

of,

400:17 hfe itself

321:1

looking-glasses,

loss, 167:21, 181:3,

161:14 Ufe,

long old road,

408:5-10, 745:11

perfected by death,

is

learning, 388:12-389:6

kisses, 375:16-376:5

403:7

a glorious cycle of

me, 375:14 thousand dollars for

kiss, a

400:4

song, 597:11 Ufe

longing, 407:21-408:3

have served

nothing, 397:14

life is

559:3

406:13-407:20, 431:9,

422:21, 423:1-2, 423:6,

bridge, 387:7

leader

270:1

world

406:7

London, 406:8-12,

lawyers, operators of the toll

a,

loneliness, 24:3-4, 31:9,

life,

government decides who kind, his own, 329:1

were

libraries, 396:12-15

laugh and the world laughs

384:19-385:15

406:5-7

logical place, if the

hes, 11:7, 422:16, 422:18,

life, frail

with you, 642:12, 707:4

lodgers, 406:4 logic,

396:5

Latin America, 770:9

laughter, 40:13-14,

736:14 kill,

words, 383:16-384:9

last year's

name, 396:2

in thy

533:9, 712:15

Las Vegas, 384:10-11

191:3

crimes committed

Hberty, right to death or,

justice, 373:12-374:21

Kennedy

to, 399:18

land, 243:14, 380:3-11, 739:11

language makes culture,

de sun, 25:10

going

live together, learn to, 328:9

442:5-7

July, 670:8

422:14, 422:17, 422:19,

423:3-5 liberals, 395:10-11

366:7-367:3. 380:18-383:8,

373:6-11, 449:17-19

at

burning,

639:16

better, 373:5

jump

1.

is

the soul

love

is

an exploding

418:15

love

is

not

all,

412:5

cigar,

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX love letters, 393:10-12

love love,

me

in full being, 414:5

need we say

it

was

love never dies of starvation, 417:2 love,

married beneath me, 429:24 marrows, 780:4 martyr, now he will raise

me

not, 415:16

836

to

a,

375:14

martyrs, 375:14, 505:4, 614:7, 653:3

Marxism, 433:11-12 Mary had a little lamb, 487:9

only glimpse of

eternity, 410:26

lovers, 420:13-421:8

Mary Kay Cosmetics,

love thee better after death,

masculine mystique, 440:18 masks, 131:5

85:6

mental

illness, 354:3-6,

424:7-425:2, 441:17-442:1

men

their rights

and

nothing more, 589:6 mercy, 442:2-4 mess, 495:14 messages, 128:14

the, 640:1

it's

loyalty, 421:9-12

masterpieces, 44:11

metaphor, 442:5-7 methods, 435:9 Mexico, 442:8

Luce, Clare Boothe, 672:14

master's tools will never

Miami, 259:13-14

413:3

luck, 421:13-422:6

dismantle the master's

mice, 33:3-5

lunatic giant, 352:18

house, 644:15

middle, 26:16

lunch, 263:18, 488:8, 591:18,

materialism, 11:10-14, 116:10, 170:14, 293:6,

767:18

lupus, 184:5 luxury, 422:7-11, 434:2

mathematics, 434:3-12

lying, 422:12-423:6

maturity, 434:13-18

machines, 349:8, 424:1-2,

May, 435:1-3 McCarthy, Joseph,

meals, 179:10-14, 200:5,

664:15

macho, 424:3-6,

688:11

macho does not prove mucho, 424:6 mad bad and dangerous know, 687:5 madness,

to

354:3, 424:7-425:2,

597:1-2

Madonna,

meaning, 435:4-8 means, 435:9-11 media, 435:12-14, 530:6-7

militarism, 444:5-445:3,

25:8, 308:15-19,

445:4-446:20

the sunlight, 458:2

minorities, 447:3-7, 588:18

magic, 425:10-13

meetings, 437:2-6

mirrors, 447:14-448:3

mail, 537:19-20, 705:5

melancholy, 437:7-19 melting pot, 719:3-4

misanthropy, 448:4-11

Maine, 425:14 make-up, 143:16 Mall of America,

Melville, 137:6

management, 170:1, 426:1-3 man, give a m. a free hand, 440:15

man

house

in the

in

uniform,

did like

is

worth,

a,

I

always

440:7

38:2, 85:4,

222:3-10, 426:4-427:2,

19:20—21, 28:11,

is

m. when you

to think

28:15-29:4, 59:4-6,

upon him,

503:16, 573:23, 754:19

marriage, love had to end

I

shouldn't have, 429:2

Moses, 365:5 mosquitoes, 354:12-14 bridge, 460:9-10

woman

her,

mother, blaming, 460:5, 462:12-13

mischief, 448:13-14

mother, death

miserliness, 448:15-449:6

is

461:11

of,

463:11-464:7

misery, 449:7-11

motherhood, 458:14-460:5

misfortune, 449:12-19,

mother, no matter a

701:10, 762:15

m.

is,

how old

462:1

mother, not a person to

misquotations, 450:1-451:2

lean on, 458:16

mothers, 163:22, 280:2,

440:1-441:16, 534:5,

mockingbirds, 68:18-19

363:16, 460:6-464:7,

663:15, 691:6

modeling, 451:12 moderation, 451:13

mother's garden, in search

modernity, 451:14 modesty, 452:1-3

of my, 461:13 Mother Teresa,

men, aU m. would be men,

a

world without,

modesty, wished

440:22 in

my m.

that counts, 440:5

"men

men

often marry their

moments,

38:15

had time

to cultivate, 452:3

225:6

men seldom make

I

742:4-6, 742:8-9, 751:3

molehill into a mountain,

of action," 6:18

mothers, 441:11

428:17

married a few people

457:19

mistakes, 235:5, 451:3-11

278:4-5, 309:7. 424:3-6.

men, not the Ufe

329:9

marriage, 427:3-433:10,

m.

terrible,

morning has broken, Moscow, 595:3-4

miscarriage, 448:12

misgiving, 638:18

720:14-15

tyrants, 756:2

529:9-17, 645:1

man, what

in,

55:2, 55:6-7,

55:9-10

memory,

men,

manners,

come

memoirs,

528:1

437:11-439:23, 627:4,

440:3

man

Herman,

in the

feehng just plain

mother, a

miracles, 447:8-13

rises, 437:2

morning, gets up

mother, a sturdy Black

mining, 447:1-2

436:6-437:1

in sorrow, 372:18

458:7

glory, 735:10

meeting, length of a m.

the

eye, 40:6

490:7

immortality, 344:1

mine eyes have seen the

magazines, 425:3-9. 755:7 magazines, heavy petting of

more here than meets

morning, 457:19-458:13,

millions long for

is

376:5

morals, 426:10-11

more joy

550:6, 734:15

mine

455:11-456:3

Moore, George,

morality, 456:4-457:18, 577:9

453:22

medicine women/men, mediocrity, 225:12,

literature, 425:5

class, 120:18-121:3,

mindset, 528:7-9

626:12, 626:14-15

665:18

395:7

moon,

medication, 435:15 medicine, 435:15-436:5

Maeterlinck, Maurice, 519:10

455:9-10

monotony, 79:5 Monroe, Marilyn, 238:15 Montagu, Mary Wortley,

442:9-443:18

mind,

money, where large sums of m. are concerned,

monogamy,

"million," 560:4

263:18, 488:8

always there but

708:20

midwifery, 444:1 migraines, 444:2-4 128:18

is

the pockets change, 453:2 money is everything in this

monkeys, 780:3

middle age, 279:5-6, middle

433:13-434:2

754:14

money

world, 452:17

messes, not the tragedies that kiU us,

168:10-14, 231:2-3, 257:1,

452:5-455:8. 720:17-721:3,

mountain climbing, 464:10-16

547:15,

547:19-548:1, 697:2

passes,

665:18

motivation, 53:5 motives, 464:8-9

Monday, 452:4 money, 111:5, 111:7-9.

mountains, 464:17-465:15

Mount

Everest, 464:11-12

mourning,

65:13,

465:16-466:12

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

837 mourning,

m.

in

for the

world, 329:2

mouth,

64:12-13, 466:13-15,

orphans, 496:10-11

nurses, 186:17, 323:4,

nerve, 748:11

orthodoxy,

nerves, 375:9, 478:14-479:1

487:10-488:4

Netherlands, the, 316:10-12

nutrition, 488:5-8

497:8

124:8, 130:4, 150-1, 606:2,

neurotics, 479:2-8, 483:12

682:18-683:1

138:15,

other-directedness, 123:17,

movements, 467:1-4

neutrahty, 479:9-13

Oakland, 87:14

movies,

Nevada, 384:10-11, 580:9-10 never go to bed mad, 561:9 never mind, 347:17

objectivity, 489:1

"ought," 496:12-14

obligations, 195:19

outrage, 496:15, 514:8, 524:19

obscenity, 489:2-3

outsiders, 78:10-13, 373:8,

New

obsolescence, 489:4

95:13, 254:14-256:16,

727:20

moving, 467:5-6, 519:2-4 Mozart, Wolfgang

Amadeus,

470:21-471:1

Muggeridge, Malcolm, multiculturalism, 120:16, 185:8-12, 206:5, 206:15,

326:15-327:6, 327:12-13

11:3, 335:7, 353:16,

370:1, 370:3, 370:5,

my rampart, 467:11 my erstwhile dear my no music

longer cherished, 415:16

magnifies the Lord,

17:17, 18:4-5, 18:9, 20:7,

634:16. See also

omissions are not accidents,

noon, 160:14 normalcy, 483:9-14,

226:10

all

are n.

none

is

name-dropping, 5:14 names, 474:2-13 naming, 474:14-475:9

North, the, 483:15-

naps, 390:9

nostalgia, 484:4-13, 508:15

narrow-mindedness,

no there

are, 483:14

nosiness, 93:11-12, 484:1-3

nothing

475:10-14 nations, 475:15-16, 588:2

Native Americans. See

American Indians

so

good

as

it

seems beforehand, 228:3 no time like the present,

"natural," 476:1—8

notoriety, 238:10, 484:14

nature,

not waving but drovming,

1:3,

78:9,

476:9-477:19, 721:5

669:6

pain, 82:2, 499:5-500:12,

668:13-14

pain has an element of blank, 500:2

pain pricks to

livelier living,

499:10 painting, 231:16, 500:13-501:7

pale hands

I

loved beside

the Shalimar, 413:14 palmistry, 501:8

panther, 34:2

paradox, 501:10-502:1

openness,

paranoia, 502:2

131:3

opera, 490:14-491:4

parenthood, 279:8,

opinion, 491:5-8,

502:3-504:4 parenthood, being better

535:1,

557:10-13

opportunities, one can

chaperoned, 503:17 parents, 107:3, 504:5-505:3

opportunity, 491:9-13

parents, death of, 504:8-13

opposition, 491:14-492:5

pariahs, 505:4

oppositional behavior,

Paris, 505:5-506:9

opposition

Parker, Alan, 152:17

may become

sweet, 492:3

oppression,

171:17

blot out lives,

openmindedness, 699:8-9

138:2-3

547:8

of our

p.

paradise, 320:18

present people with, 491:9

there, 87:14 is

after

another, 402:13

normal day, let me be aware of the treasure you

we cannot

one

panic, 501:9

one damn thing

495:17-18

safe, 731:9

drowning, 633:12 old maids, 633:12-13

nonfiction, 483:8

naked,

Age

old maid, like death by his

valet, 312:6

353:11

14:7, 14:13-16, 14:18,

16:18, 17:1-2, 17:14-15,

mine,

pacifism, 328:4, 499:1-4

page,

no coward soul

nomads, 714:5, 733:3 no man is a hero to

naivete, 349:12, 353:6,

that has no,

365:5

16:2, 16:4, 16:8, 16:13,

mystery, 472:18

nagging, 474:1

the one spot in the

14:26, 15:13, 15:15, 15:18,

is

214:1

497:11-498:3

593:17

no, can't go to, 84:13

noise, 483:5-7, 506:3

myth, 473:3-11, 590:14

oysters, 94:5, 290:8,

old age,

mysteries, 472:14-17

mysticism, 473:1-2, 497:8

Oxford,

Nixon, Richard, 352:8, 548:13

the woods, 688:15

offensiveness, 490:9-12,

Oklahoma, 490:13

128:18,

over the river and through

October, 490:4-8

oil,

53:1

overpopulation, 497:10

owls, 33:10-11

night, 482:11-483:4, 592:3

145:2

655:3

760:11

ocean, 489:9-490:3,

Middle East

Falls, 181:7

niceness, 482:8-10, 628:7

467:10-472:13, 632:7-633:8

being

600:13-601:14

370:7

Niagara

263:7

music, 367:4-8,

human

overlooked, better to be

looked over than,

obvious, the, 610:2-4

must have,

Orleans, 119:7

news,

New Year's Eve, 480:15-18 New York, 480:19-482:7

of a mushness,

437:8

mushrooms,

New

496:16-497:9, 505:4, 766:6

obstinacy, 489:5-8, 664:6-9

occupation, a

480:6-14, 556:13

d'Orsay, 501:4

my soul

newness,

newspapers, 370:10-11,

murder, 467:7-9

mush

425:14, 479:14-16, 725:9-13

456:18, 480:1-5

150:14

Musee

England, 80:6-8,

607:7

183:15, 328:2,

parrots, 33:7 parties, 322:10, 506:10—507:4

parting, 221:6, 242:10-243:6,

nature/nurture, 478:1-3

nouns, 759:12

Nautilus machines, 227:4

novels, 484:15-486:5

optimism, 494:11-23

parting

neatness, 64:11

novelty, 480:1

oranges, 273:1

Nebraska, 478:4

November, 486:6-12

order, 64:11, 495:1-14

heaven, 507:5 partnership model, 753:16

necessity, 478:5-7

nuclear weapons,

ordinariness, 483:14,

party,

486:13-487:1

495:15-18, 655:13

necessity does the

work of

courage, 478:6

nudity, 487:2-6

492:6-494:10, 497:1

organ, seated one day at

need, 478:8-12

numbers,

negativism, 515:4-7

nuns, 579:2-11

organizations, 495:19-496:2

neglect, 478:13

nursery rhymes, 487:7-9

originality,

560:1, 560:4

the, 471:6

496:3-9

507:5-12 is all

is

we know of

this the p. to

whom am I

speaking,

683:14

passion, 18:10,

25:11,

358:17-359:10, 397:2, 402:5, 507:13-508:11, 746:3

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX passion, the worst sin p.

can commit, 508:5

838

physical anthropology, 68:1,

passive sins, 346:11

physicians, 186:15-187:15

passivity, 346:7-12

pianos, 471:8-13

Passover, 578:16

Picasso, 51:15

past, 508:12-510:4

pickle, wfeaned

past shut in

him

like the

leaves of a book, 508:19

pathos, 510:5

political

campaigns, 530:1-9

"political correctness,"

68:3, 476:3

530:10-11 political

is

a,

450:6

pictures, 340:20, 341:2,

448:12, 545:1-17

pregnancy,

personal, 534:3

political parties,

on

pregnancy, 102:14-16, 326:7,

were a

if p.

book, 545:17 prejudice, 57:8, 66:15-66:4,

530:12-531:10

546:1-547:4

politicians, 209:8-9,

prejudice, like a hair across

517:14, 517:16, 518:3.

209:11-12, 383:3, 422:12,

518:6-7, 705:11

531:11-532:19

your cheek, 546:18 prejudice squints

when

patience, 510:6-12

piecrust, 213:8, 263:11

patriarchy, 326:13, 510:13-14

piety, 518:8-9

themselves red white and

preparedness, 547:5-6

patriotism, 510:15-511:6

Pimpernel, 601:15

blue, 532:2

preppiness,

patronizing, 511:7-8

pioneers, 518:10-13

peace, 328:5, 511:9-512:10

pitching, 61:1

532:20-534:18, 540:12,

present, 547:7-548:8

peaches, 273:3, 403:7

Pittsburgh, 512:12

645:16

present,

pearls, 568:20

pity, 518:14-22

much

pedestal, as

a prison,

112:13

peel

me

politicians, talking

politics, 209:8-12,

immaturity, 533:8

plagiarism, 496:8, 519:8-14,

a grape, 79:9

penguins, 33:8-9

768:8 planets, 199:4, 199:13, 520:1

Pentagon, 444:5, 444:11

planning, 120:17, 265:9,

peonies, 260:12

people

call

me

495:12 a feminist,

plants, 259:17, 520:2-4 plastic, 520:5

252:15

perception, 356:4, 362:10, 521:10

perfectionism, 512:13-17

prime, one's

pleasure, 520:9-13 plot, 520:14-521:1

personal attacks, 491:15

plums,

real p. in

537:10-18, 604:21, 729:12

521:2-526:6, 725:14-15,

764:14

arts, 523:3

Peter Principle, 225:2

reality, 521:7

Peter Rabbit, 3:15

poetry, fear of, 525:19

Peter

poetry,

III,

738:15

pets, 31:13, 31:16, 515:13-16,

phantom,

far

harder to

kill,

Phelps, William Lyon,

that

is

distilled, 522:2

poetry, like opening the to a

horde of

rebels,

waken the dead,

521:11

poets, 526:7-528:4, 629:4,

100:17

Philippines, the, 515:17

philosophy, 515:18-516:12 I

have a

653:3. 763:22

point of view, 209:2-3, 491:7, 528:5-529:3, 755:1-4

550:7-11

posture, 75:13

privilege, 550:15-551:1

potential, 622:15, 720:3,

privilege to die, 196:10

problems, 551:2-6

Potomac,

all

quiet along

procrastination, 551:7-13

Prodigal Son, 584:7

pouting, 538:1-2

prodigy, 544:13

poverty, 535:6, 538:3-540:2,

profit, 457:1, 551:14-18

profusion, 477:10

poverty, most terrible, 407:4

progress, 552:1-13

power, 83:5-6, 540:3-542:4,

prohibition, 334:8, 552:14

promiscuity, 552:15-16,

738:3

power

is

ever grasping, 540:3

powerlessness, 542:5-7

power

152:7

Prague, 119:10 praise, 542:8-16

prayer, 542:17-544:11, 629:6

pray for the dead and fight like hell for the living,

simple, 516:9

poise, 529:4-5

phobias, 516:13-14

poker, 529:6-7

phone, 683:2-15

police, 529:8

precocity, 544:12-13

photography, 516:15-518:7

politeness, 529:9-17

prefaces, 544:14-17

618:2

I

never

p.

you

a

promises, 23:14, 552=17-553=4

over, 540:17-18

Powys, John Cowper,

620:1, 620:10

promised,

rose garden, 374:6

power-lifting, 657:13

521:18

poetry, to

151:15

philanthropy, 99:17, 100:7,

philosophy,

is life

door

340:15

know

privacy, 67:13, 104:18,

privation, 550:12-14

598:2

poetry, 522:15

poetry

745:1

I

prisons, 345:8-13

postal service, 537:10-20

the, 733:7

poetry, deification of

514:16-515:12, 553:7

possible, the, 26:1, 341:5

729:15

poetry, Cinderella of the

elusive,

principles, 549:i7-550ut

possibilities, 336:11, 524:19,

cake, 776:13

is

priorities, 550:5-6

462:4, 536:17

imaginary

p.

443:3

Princess Diana, 593:12

691:9-11, 691:15

possessiveness, 125:10,

poetry, 407:2, 442:5-6,

pessimism, 274:15,

400:17-18

life,

pride, 549:9-15

possessions, 536:13-537:9,

Persia, 363:3, 419:11

persuasion, 514:12-15

price of

254:2,

Plato, 683:16

perseverance, 513:13-514:5

659:5

pornography,

prigs, 549:16

playwrights, 520:8

perspective, 528:5-529:3,

prevention, 549:8

Portugal, 536:10

persecution, 513:11-12

personality, 514:6-11

549:3-7

porcupine, 34:16

posing, 536:11-12, 668:19

Playboy, 425:7, 425:9, 752:6

political, 534:2

press, the, 8:8, 93:10, 370:2,

538:4. 539:1. 539:9

popularity, 535=4-7

platitudes, 520:6-7

playfulness, 282:4

is

Presley, Elvis, 238:15

plastic surgery, 38:8-9

performance, 512:18-513:10

personal

presents, 116:6-9, 283:6-10

352:8, 374:17, 548:9-549:2

535:9-536:9

perfidy, 65:16

like the,

presidents, 21:4, 128:18,

polls, 209:10, 535:1-3

poor, the, 342:7, 535=4-7,

Pennsylvania, 512:11-12

no time

547:8

human

expression of

places, 519:1-7

123:1, 193:3,

403:15

politics, executive

place for everything, 495:1

it

looks, 546:8

promotion,

10:12-11:16,

556:16, 557:4-9

propaganda,

10:14, 44:21,

444:17

property, a

little

snug, 380:8

prophecy, 553=5-7 prose, 526:1-6 prostitution, 85:8,

553=8-554=3

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

839 protectiveness, 113:4-6, 714:10

protest,

human

climbed on,

239:12, 240:14-16,

rage, 30:12, 30:14, 31:2

295:4-296:4, 715:5-6

rage for the world, 321:11

protest, 243:17, 554:4-11

race has

railroad, if

he had stolen

relatives, a,

proverbs, 37:14-16, 554:14

565:11-566:5

proximity, 555:1-3

621:17, 645:16

religious, 579:9-12

494:5-10

remarks are not

proxy, living by, 726:2

rape, 326:11, 326:14, 566:6-16

prudence, 92:13

rationality, 566:17-18

psychiatry, 479:5,

rationaUzation, 567:1-5

remedies, 579:13

rat race, 130:5, 450:12

remedy,

555:4-556:4. 715:8

psychoanalysis, 555:4-10,

reader,

555:14

married him, 427:3

reading, a moral

public, the, 556:9-14 public, give the p.

I

reading, 567:6-568:17, 771:1

psychology, 556:5-8

what

it

v^ants, 435:12-13

pubhcity, 238:13,

public opinion,

reading,

I

reading,

no entertainment

prefer, 450:9

ready-made

535:1,

public relations, 556:15-557:9

21:4,

374:17, 548:15-549:2

publishing, 557:14-558:6

real,

568:18-569:2

"pull yourself together," 12:18

real,

once you are

r.,

you

be ugly, 569:2

can't

punctuality, 558:7-10

I

450:5

Rhone, the, 591:6 rhythm, 470:5, 698:21 rhythm method, 70:2-3 rich and the poor, the, 100:11, 587:2-588:3, 739:6

586:10-587:1, 739:1-6,

739:8-10, 739:12

175:11

438:6, 438:15,

ridicule, 588:4-8

and wrong,

right

439:4

remember me when far

I

am

away, 579:16 the ladies, 756:2

remembrance,

299:5,

righteousness, 578:4,

588:9-15 rights, 583:7, 588:16-589:8

choose death, 669:15

risk, 216:1,

589:9—590:4 590:5-16

ritual, 303:16,

580:14

290:3-13,

456:11-12, 456:16

right to

579:14-580:4

remorse, 572:6, 580:5-8,

ideas, 336:5

Reagan, Ronald,

557:10-13

am, remembering,

gone

at,

reward, 586:8-9

rich, the, 256:12,

remember

illumination, 567:7

so cheap, 567:6

556:15-557:9

literature,

405:21

razors pain you, 670:3

714:9

revolution, dancing

450:7

574:14-579:8, 590:12,

ranking the oppressions,

providence, 554:15-16

584:15-586:7, 643:14-15,

gives us our,

457:13. 534:12-18,

rain, 167:7, 213:16-17,

protocol, 554:12-13

God

reUgion, 242:4, 364:15-16,

690:9

554:11

revolution, 552:4,

radio, 565:5-10

Reno, 580:9-10

Rivera, Diego, 4:1

renunciation, 580:11-12

rivers, 590:17-591:6

repentance, 580:13-15

roads, 312:13-16

repetition, 11:6, 514:15,

road to a man's heart, roar which

580:16-581:2

lies

261:15

on the other

side of silence, 615:17

punctuation, 558:11-16

reahstic, 569:3-7

reporters, 370:12-16, 371:4

punishment, 559:1-2,

reality, 517:10, 569:8-570:11,

repression, 581:3-4

roast beef, 262:19

reproofs, 181:13

rocked in the cradle of the

577:11

purgatory, 559:3 purple,

I

shall wear, 18:13

purple, the color, 286:14

purpose,

25:11,

684:10, 684:14-15

reahty

purity, 559:4

559:5-8

puzzlement, 559:9

is

reahty,

my greatest enemy,

569:16

reason, 251:4, 445:8, 566:18,

I'll

not listen

Republicans,

531:5, 531:7-9

to,

research, 581:8-13

resentment, 581:14-582:2

Roman

resilience, 582:5-6, 674:12,

674:15-16, 674:18

570:15

deep, 637:9

Rodin, Auguste, 519:13 Rogers, Ginger, 451:1

reputation, 581:5-7

resignation, 164:10, 582:3-4

570:12-16 reason,

quantity, 560:1-5

a crutch, 569:17

Cathohcism,

118:4-5. 578:18-579:2

romance, 420:18, 591:7-8 romance, a fine r. with no

reasons, 226:11-12

resistance, 582:7-9

rebellion, 570:17-18

respect, 582:10-11

romantic

Quayle, Dan, 436:13-14

rebels, 708:7

responsibility, 582:12-583:8

Rome,

queer, 391:18, 392:12

receiving, 571:1-2

rest, if

questions, 35:5, 35:10, 205:8,

recognition, 571:3

restaurants, 159:6, 200:9,

quarrels, 195:10, 479:7,

560:6-561:1

205:16, 413:5, 511:5,

red, 126:2

561:2-20, 744:2-4, 764:16

Reed, Rex,

questions, children ask better, 561:20

quick thinking, 561:21

153:13

you

r.

you

rust, 761:7

roots, 592:10-593:2

rope, give

reform, 571:4-11, 643:13,

resurrection, 343:13-14, 739:19

quiet, 628:16

reformers, 388:9, 653:3

reticence, 211:4-7, 583:11-12

quilts, 562:1-3

refi^igerator, 129:3

retired person, the role of

quitting, 562:4-6

refugees, 571:12-15

quotations, 562:7-18

regret, 571:16-572:11, 580:5-8

rabbis, 121:11

293:8-9

of her own, 592:7

rooms, 592:4-9

200:12, 201:6-7, 263:18,

restlessness, 583:9-10

regulations, 83:14, 293:2,

room

love, 414:12-14

591:9-592:3

481:16, 603:9

reflection, 16:3, 445:8

644:5

kisses, 591:7

the, 450:2

retirement, 455:8,

him enough,

607:6

when you get to the end of your, 674:9

rope,

rose-colored spectacles, 494:12

rose garden,

I

never

promised you

583:13-584:2

rose

is

a,

374:6

a rose, 220:10

one

retribution, 584:3

rose,

rabbits, 563:1-4

rehearsals, 6:1

returning, 584:4-7

roses, 260:5-6

race, 563:5-7

rejection, 572:12-13

reunions, 584:8

routine, 303:15. 593:3

racism,

relationships, 2:12, 42:14,

revelations, 356:3, 584:9

royalty, 593:4-13

4:5, 71:21-72:14,

perfect, 283:8

72:17-18, 183:15, 205:17-18,

251:10, 407:6-8,

revenge, 584:10-14

rudeness, 593:14-594:2

207:13, 382:10, 382:13-14,

420:13-421:8, 572:14-574:13

reverence, 8:7

rules, 594:3-8

reverie, 160:9, 160:12

rumor, 594:9-18, 737:12

386:14, 563:8-565:4

relatives, 54:5-9, 239:5,

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

840

running, 226:18

sculpture, 600:4-12

selfishness, 24:20, 612:6-11

474:11, 491:7. 501:6, 504:3,

running away,

sea, 489:9-490:3,

self-knowledge, 612:12-613:6

519:10-13, 527:17. 542:1,

self-love, 131:7

600:2, 622:11-625:11,

595:1

Russia, 595:2-7

wear out

rust, better to

than to rut

and a

r.

600:13-601:14

out, 6:8

grave, only

difference between, 659:16 rut, fight to stay in, 660:1

ruthlessness, 595:8

sabbath,

searching, 601:15-19

self-pity, 613:7-11

seasons, 55:14-56:11,

self-possession, 613:12

602:1-4, 657:14-658:18,

self-reliance, 614:13-615:8

670:4-12

self-respea, 582:10, 613:13-17

second-rate, 436:17-19, 602:5-7, 638:14

some keep

the

s.

going to church, 575:8 sacredness of human Ufe,

613:18-614:9

secrets,

602:8-603:2

self-serving, 612:4

614:13-615:8

some people before

seeds, 63:5, 220:18, 510:7

saddle, short Hfe in the,

seeing, 340:19, 341:1, 517:1

mustn't force

21:18, 282:7,

640:16-641:3, 650:17,

700:8-13

shake hands with a clenched

fist, 511:15

Shakespeare, 219:2, 405:19-20

shamans, 626:12-16

saddle your dreams, 192:17

segregation, 603:12

sensitivity, 615:16-616:1

shame, 626:17

sadness, 2:8

self,

603:7-8

safety, 589:11,

self-absorption,

sensuahty, 616:2

shape, 627:1

sentimentaliry, 254:2,

sharing, 627:2-4

Sahara, 172:13

208:15-209:6, 337:10,

saints, 316:5-8, 497:8,

610:17-19, 611:1-2, 611:13,

separations, 242:10-16

611:16

September, 616:5-6

596:5-10 sales ability, 596:11-12

Sand, George, 29:7 sanity, 597:1-4

self-admiration, 609:2-8, 610:10, 610:14-15, 611:8

117:12,

service, 617:4-618:4, 731:2-3

shorter by the head, 694:14

service

is

self-centeredness, 208:15-16,

settled,

no question

209:1-3, 337:10, 610:17-19, 611:1-2, 611:13, 611:16

satire, 331:6, 597:7-11

self-confidence, 132:6-12

satisfaction, 307:1, 597:12-16

self-control, 608:17-18

saxophone, 471:16 say, disapprove of what

self-deception, 457:17,

you, 95:2 say,

having nothing

606:6-12

653:11

the rent, 617:16-17 is

ever,

sick

sex,

cannot be called a

dignified performance,

self-deprecation, 123:13-14,

619:18

sex education, 622:6—10 sexes,

Scheherazade, 358:16

607:6-13

582:15,

113:17,

607:14-608:16

more

difference

within the, 753:7 sex, has no, 80:15, 282:7, 446:6, 724:4

sex

is

and tired of being and tired, 182:12

an emotion

sickness, 338:9-340:6

side-saddle,

men would

sighing, 628:14-15

sign language, 381:13 silence, 140:16, 493:4,

628:16-630:15, 711:3, 750:13 silk

in

motion, 618:12

socks and dubious

schlemiels, 218:17

self-discipUne, 608:17-609:1 self-discovery, 10:6

school, 204:4, 598:3-5, 664:11

self-esteem, 609:2-610:1

59:7-12, 61:5, 66:9-11,

simplification, 631:4-5

Schwarzenegger, Arnold,

self-evident, 610:2-4

67:12, 112:11-113:3, 115:5-6,

sin, 631:6-632:1

self-hatred, 154:13-14

117:13-118:3, 121:9-10,

sincerity, 632:2-6

self-help books, 610:5-7

134:8, 134:10, 153:12, 187:15,

Sinclair,

self-importance, 131:6-8,

219:1-4, 233:4, 257:2,

sin,

150:8

science, 36:10, 578:11,

598:6-599:7 science fiction, 599:8-9 scientists,

599:10—600:3

scratch a lover, 212:21 screenwriters, 255:10, 317:12-13

12:19, 35:3, 52:11,

feet,

40:3

scholars, 358:6, 369:15

sexism,

sick

ride, 406:7

227:16, 606:13-607:5,

self-determination,

show business, 628:6-8

618:9-621:17, 645:16

609:14-18

598:1-2, 627:3

between

points, 312:13

siblings, 82:4-7, 628:9-13

Scandinavians, 597:17

scared, 250:2

two

535:12-14, 536:2, 573:23,

self-denial, 289:15

self-destruction, 240:9,

shortest distance

shouting, 628:3-5

sex, 40:10, 84:1, 420:8-12,

sayings, 554:14. 639:1, 747:18

scarcity, 84:15, 84:17,

60:11, 137:7-8

short story, 662:3-10

373:12 sev/ing, 618:5-8

sex appeal, 99:10, 622:1-5

self-definition, 608:7-8 to,

627:15-628:2

shopping,

self-appraisal, 606:2-5

Satan, 177:4

shocking, 627:13-14

servants, 617:1-3

Santa Claus,

sarcasm, 597:5-6, 747:16

ships, 627:5-12

shoes, 60:6-7, 214:15,

616:11-14

San Juan Capistrano, 477:8 116:11

270:8

serenity, restored to her

sermons,

604:14-606:1

87:13, 119:7

shelter to speak to you,

seriousness, 616:7-10

self- actualization,

sanctity, 316:8

Shaw, George Bernard, 182:2

616:3-4, 665:3

usual querulous, 686:6

605:12-13

salvation, 596:13

San Francisco,

self-acceptance, 514:6,

5:19,

625:14-626:1

sensible, 422:1, 615:14-15

603:13-605:11

420:12

625:12-13, 657:8

seeking, 601:14-19

401:1

do

to

s.

work of love,

shadows, 626:2-11

self-trust, 132:10, 614:14-15

senses, 206:11, 615:9-13,

sacrifice, 613:18-614:9

about,

sexual harassment,

self-sufficiency, 347:18-19,

seduction, 603:9-11

sex,

sex roles,

self-satisfaction, 614:10-12

security, 603:3-8

know nothing

429:14

the

shift, 751:9

they see us, 450:7

sacred, the, 598:1-4

self-sacrifice, 606:19,

second

see

398:11

660:10, 660:12, 752:9-10 sex,

silliness, 421:4

simplicity, 630:16-631:3

Upton,

fashions in

153:1

s.

change,

209:6, 225:16, 230:8,

287:7, 287:9-13, 315:4,

606:5, 610:8-611:17,

315:7-8, 331:18, 350:12,

singing, 513:5-6, 632:7-633:8

720:11-13

360:2, 379:7-9. 379:12.

single, 633:9-15

self-indulgence, 611:18-19

379:16-17, 382:2, 382:4-5,

single-mindedness,

self-interest, 612:1-5

382:7-8, 382:10, 386:15,

631:13

633:16-17

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

841

sing

no sad songs

me,

for

somebody, how dreary to

sinus, 339:12

song, 648:9-16

sisterhood, 634:1-3

songs,

sisters, 628:9-13,

by

sit

me

if

you haven't got

my s.'s my

gets

statistics,

him

s. till

he

steadfastness, 352:15, 660:4-5

291:18

sorcerers, 626:16

stealth,

sorrow, 16:9, 210:12, 298:11,

Stein, Gertrude, 51:15, 78:7,

of one, half a dozen of

sixties, the,

635:14-15 688:14

sorrow, tranquillity

remembered 649:21

skating, 636:1

sky, 636:4-9

that

is

St.

654:20, 655:4

birds, 512:2

upper

lip, 145:15, 641:11

Newfoundland,

sounds, 650:15-18

slavery, 636:10-637:8

soup, 262:11-13

sleep, 637:9-638:8

South Africa, 651:18-19

stock market, 660:15-661:3

South, the, 304:5, 651:1-17

stoicism, 212:11, 228:12,

sleep

is

death without the

responsibility, 638:8

sleeplessness, 356:5-14

slippery slope, 552:11,

space, 652:1-2

stomach,

more,

201:8

is

718:13

owe

you

tell

you how the

superficiality, 595:8,

672:5-6, 776:9 superiority, 672:8—14 superlatives, 721:11

superstition, 363:17, 673:4-7

75:12, 75:15-16,

support, 673:8-12

stomach, no

man

can be

suppression, 581:4 surfing, 673:13

Spain, 652:3

wise on an empty, 332:9 stones, 661:4

slowness, 654:18

spanking,

stories, 44:2, 661:5-662:11,

surplus, 674:2-3

slugs, 277:7, 355:1

sparrow,

small group of thoughtfiil

speaks to

slogans, 530:10-11,

see

638-21-639:1

I

to,

262:14

3:3

fall

of the, 328:14

me

as if

I

was

a

public meeting, 653:19

people, 7:14

small things, 639:2-640:4

small towns, 640:5-14

special interests, 294:4-7,

stories,

only two or three

human, stories,

surgery, 673:14-674:1

surprise, 674:4-6

716:18

survival, 674:7-675:1

suspense, 675:2

661:16

universe

is

made

of,

suspicion, 185:5, 675:3-9

swearing, 489:2-3, 675:10-11

661:6

531:5

s.

supernatural, 672:15-673:3

267:22

space, in the United States

there

sun,

superfluity, 587:12, 672:7

89:8

spaghetti, everything

638:9-20

John's,

side of the street,

494:11

rose, 671:8

slang, 383:7, 653:18

St.

sunglasses, 671:7

sunset, 592:2, 671:19-672:4

Francis preaching to the

stiff

little

sunrise, 671:8-18

stereotypes, 660:7-14

soul, 15:4, i6:n, 650:2-14,

skiing, 636:2-3

first s.

difficuh, 63:6

emotion,

in

a

739:18, 740:5

sunny

only the

step,

me

Sunday, 670:19—671:6

660:6

717:1

649:2-650:1, 663:8, 713:14

the other, 560:1

size, 635:16-18,

298:17, 372:13-18,

in

sun, 670:13-18, 671:8-672:4,

659:15-660:3

sons, 648:17-649:1

six

summer sang

while, 408:15

anything good to say, Sitting Bull, 100:18

53:17-54:4, 355:2,

670:4-12, 740:5, 746:17

659:11-14

643:16, 644:6,

a wife, 450:1

suicide, 669:6-670:3

summer,

status quo, 205:3-4, 214:5-6,

484:4 son,

634:4-635:13

homes of England,

213:12-13

cannot sing the old,

I

suffrage, 669:1-5

659:1-10

stars,

stately

be, 648:6

166:1

sweetness and

small world, 640:15

specialization, 652:4-9

storms, 88:5, 662:12-663:2

smell, 640:16—641:7

spectators, 652:10-12

storytelling, 663:3-9

nobody's interested

smile, 641:8-24

speech, 140:14, 251:17,

strangeness, 663:10

291:17

smoke without

fire,

smoking,

642:1-5

light,

speeches, 654:2-11

Strauss, Richard, 151:3

svkdmming, 675:12 Sydney, 53:12

smugness, 588:9, 588:15

speed, 24:12, 654:12-19

Streep, Meryl, 152:18

symbols, 675:13-16

snails, 33:2

spendthrift, 231:3

strength, 663:15-664:3, 738:12

sympathy, 676:1-5

snakes, 508:10, 642:6-7

spider to the

sneers, 642:8

spinsterhood, 633:13

strife, 133:3

taboos, 677:1-3

snobbery, 642:9

spirals, 96:17, 552:10, 697:6,

Strindberg, August, 151:5-6

tact, 214:8,

struggle, 7:19

tact, a

12:17,

594:15

snoring, 642:10-12

strangers, 663:11-14

652:13-654:1, 754:18

fly,

487:8

stress,

716:4

snow, 642:13-643:6, 746:12,

spirituality,

654:20—657:2

sports, 60:13-61:10,

746:17

664:4-5

stubbornness, 489:5-8, 513:13-514:4,

664:6-10

sobriety, 643:7

264:10-11, 289:12-14,

students, 389:3, 664:11

social change, 585:2,

636:1-3, 646:9-10,

stupidity, 224:17, 664:12-16

657:3-13. 673:13, 675:12.

style,

688:2-6, 746:1

subjectivity, 665:3

643:8-644:15 social climbing, 644:16, 738:2 social

movements,

467:3,

644:1, 644:4-5

social security, 644:17 social skills, 645:1-5 society, 645:6-646:8 Softball,

646:9-10

646:11-648:3, 746:8-9

"somebody,"

43:5,

Sports Illustrated, 425:8

subtlety, 665:4

success, 5:17, 6:5, 49:21,

713:9

spring, a

little

madness

in

the, 658:4

solitude, 231:12, 407:14-18,

648:4-8

664:17-665:2

spring, 41:3-9, 435:1-3.

602:2-3, 657:14-658:18,

stage

and

screen, 658:19-20

stagnation, 659:17

stardom, 94:9-14, 94:16

in,

677:4-7 kind of

mind-reading, 677:4 me or leave me, 415:18

take

talent, 281:16—19, 557:5-6,

677:8-678:13 talent,

courage to follow

the, 677:9

talking, 109:9, 128:12, 335:14,

678:14-679:21

235:21, 238:3, 305:7, 597:12,

tantrum, 687:3

665:5-668:2, 726:7-9

tardiness, 384:12

success

is

counted sweetest,

667:12 suffering, 339:6, 668:3-20 suffering, if s. alone taught,

668:7

taste,

680:1-13

taxes, 680:14-19 taxes, only the

little

pay, 680:14 tea,

680:20-681:11

people

1

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX teaching, 204:18, 206:7-9,

681:12-682:5 tears, 372:8,

tears

Third World,

265:5, 660:13,

693:5

682:6-12

have run the colors

my life,

from

842

682:11

technology, 552:6, 598:15, 682:13-17, 734:12-13

teenagers, 8:10—9:14, 705:9,

778:3-779:22

thoroughness, 495:12 thoughts, 693:6-694:13

travel, 371:8-12,

thoughts, no riches but my,

thrift,

televangelists, 577:4

thunder, 662:14

television, 530:7,

ticky-tacky, they're

all

of, 323:17

Teliegen, Lou, 153:2

tidiness, 495:6, 495:11

temper, 30:10-11, 30:22, 503:4 temper, no t. could be

time,

cheerful, 686:12

of

understanding,

mean

little

information and

temptation, 687:10-18

I

can't resist

it,

t.

694:20-698:12, 732:5 time, dressmaker specializing in

unless

687:18

time

is

timing, 167:18, 698:20-22 tiredness, 248:3-4

terrorism, 688:7-9

titles,

testosterone, 440:17, 534:5

toads, imaginary gardens

with

688:15-689:1 theater, 5:15, 53:11, 53:15, 520:8, 689:2-690:3

that's all there

212:1

theosophy, 656:17, 690:13 "they," 691:8

536:16, 537:6, 550:14.

691:9—692:1 things

I

do

for England,

618:4

thinking, 6:16, 36:13, 205:10,

thinness, 741:8-9, 741:11

tyranny, far easier to act

704:1-2

under conditions

of, 714:8

triumph, 667:2, 667:18, 726:7-9, 745:18

ulcers, 339:13

troublemakers,

uncertainty, 715:1-4

unchanging, 133:11,

136:3

uncles, 715:5-6

uncomfortableness, 127:8-9

undone, 572:1-2 unemployment, 717:3-6

431:13-16, 555:1-3. 572:15.

gift,

is

trust,

those

who

the greatest

tomorrow, 700:2-4 tomorrow, after all t.

350:11, 709:1-713:4

truth, is

another day, 700:4 tongue, 653:7-8, 679:3

Tonstant Weader fwowed 700:5-6

God, 709:20

few nudities so

objectionable as the

naked,

one woman told the t. about her life, 712:25 truth, if you do not tell the t. about yourself, 712:6 truth, if

the only safe

truth

touch, 700:8-13

truth, like surgery,

119:6,

ground, 709:1

640:5-14

traditions, 701:7-9

train, there isn't a

is

made you

may

1.

wouldn't take, 733:4 tranquillity, 88:3, 512:5

uniformity, 717:13 uninhibited, 717:14-718:1

uniqueness, 348:14-15,

United Nations, 718:7-9 United States, 36:10, 48:11-13, 83:18-19, 84:5, 85:3, 107:13, 137:2, 216:10,

294:10-11, 309:18, 323:16,

511:2-3, 652:12, 699:3,

699:12, 700:16,

a traitor,

712:1

truth

unhappiness, 98:7, 717:11-12

436:11, 449:17-19, 453:14,

hurt, 709:5

truth

unendurable, 372:12 unexpected, 717:7-10

718:2-6

711:1

Torah, 700:7 tornadoes, 662:17

towns,

us

truth, 11:8-9, 61:18, 336:2,

truth, as old as

699:9

tools, 1:2, 675:15,

t.

educate us, 708:12

trains, 422:11, 701:13

dangerous,

tyranny, 714:7-10

understanding, 715:10-717:2

679:17-183, 692:2-693:4 itself is

light,

357:3

708:9-20

tragedy, 701:10-12

692:9

706:3

713:12-714:6

two ways of spreading

Bess, 549:4

357:11, 434:1, 469:5,

thinking

resigned,

trust, 8:7,

tourists, 591:17, 700:14-701:6

thinkers stood aside, 346:13

seem more

two evils, 224:22-225:1 two kinds of people, 230:1,

Truman,

up, 153:4

things, 433:13-16, 536:13.

658:9, 705:14-707:2

little star,

487:7

tobacco, 699:5-7

toleration

is,

continuous small,

togetherness, 429:19-21,

toUets, 623:6-7

743:12

twinkle twinkle

treachery, 705:13

unconscious, the, 715:7-9

699:3-4

tolerance, 699:8-700:1

therapy, 555:18, 561:10-11,

770:14 twilight, 713:7-11

faint, 724:7

708:7-8

real, 521:14

660:5

truffles, 263:8

toasts,

690:4-6 theme, 633:16 theories, 691:2-4

treacheries, uncatalogued

707:4-708:6

theft, 184:8, 319:17, 406:4,

theology, 690:7-691:1

now,

trouble, 10:10-11, 22:7,

699:1-2

same

twaddle, far better write,

trips, 703:7, 703:18,

tennis, 688:2-6

the

turning, the lady's not for,

faster

time of scoundrels,

tenderness, 688:1

Thanksgiving, 262:18,

turkey, 262:18

pleasures, 705:1

Trieste, 365:17

time wounds all heels, 698:12

tell it

trying, 208:6-9

Turkey, 713:5-6

timehness, 698:13-19 712:1

is

the most private of

t.

but

tulips, 316:11

trends, 707:3

698:10

truth usually

is

men

t.

slant, 710:3

travel

trees

a test of trouble,

the

tell all

seeing, 702:8

639:12

tenacity, 513:13-514:5, 664:7-9

Texas, 688:19-14

a great

is

trees, 265:13-266:2, 490:6,

things, 695:2

no new, 709:23

truth,

is

treats,

time, fatal wrack of mortal

uncertain, 686:10

temptation, avoid

15:7, 15:11, 85:16, 86:1,

227:7, 509:1, 558:7-10,

truths,

travel

travel,

of

old story, 711:18

703:16

alterations, 695:17

temperament, 586:1-687:5 temperance, 687:6-8

all

705:6

test,

694:16-19

made out

the ruin of

happiness, 702:13 traveling together

of, 693:11

woman

702:5-705:12, 732:13-733:4 is

man

he was a

two, 713:4

700:14-701:6,

traveling

693:14

thought, stout continents

telephone, 683:2-15

more

truths,

transsexuals, 702:3-4

threats, 694:14-15

temper,

truth rewarded me, 710:5

translating, 701:14-702:2

thorns, 109:2, 248:12

teeth, 682:18-683:1

683:16-685:18

transformation, 98:1

must dazzle

gradually, 710:8

nobody speaks the t. when there's something

truth,

they must have, 712:23

718:10-721:17 universal, 721:18-722:2, 743:4

universe, 147:3, 722:3-7 university, 204:15, 205:4,

205:16-17, 207:9, 207:14,

207:17

unkindness,

154:14, 241:5

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX

843 unknown,

the, 673:3, 702:11,

visualization, 729:18 vitality,

722:8-19

730:2

weddings, 740:18-74114

366:1-2, 490:8,

weeping,

642:13-643:6, 672:3,

154:17, 211:3

weight, 75:14-17. 179:3-7,

unmarried, 633:10-15

vivacity, 64:2-3

unselfishness, 722:11

vivisection, 730:3

244:16-245:6, 741:5-19,

unwanted, 722:12 Updike, John, 150:11 upper class, 43:1-3, 120:16-18

vocation, 677:12

754:14

usefulness, 617:4-7, 617:15,

voice

722:14

vacation, 702:10, 723:1-6

no man

is

a hero to

volunteers, 731:2-3 vote, 209:8-11, 669:1-5

West,

vulgarity, 731:4

wets, drys,

vulnerability, 731:5-9

time

vanity, 549:i3. 723:11-724:9

Wallace,

murder

will out,

Street, 660:15-661:1

wanderlust, 583:10,

variety, 724:10

vegetables, 263:3-6, 276:13,

732:13-7:4

276:16, 276:18, 277:13-14,

wants,

780:4-5

war,

174:11, 174:14, 747:11

11:10, 202:15, 269:10,

314:3-4, 444:16-445:3.

vengeance, 724:16-17

499:4, 578:5. 726:10-12,

Venice, 724:18-725:8

733:5-737:8

war,

Vermont, 725:9-13

war

for,

is

won

war, no one

veterinary medicine, 725:16-726:1

the

last,

733:17

warthog,

vicariousness, 726:2-4

35:1

war, you can no

vicars, 121:6

726:5-6

a,

more win

victory, 726:7-8

137:1,

watched pot never boils, 37:12

view,

watches, 695:24-25

like a v. but, 326:9

viewpoints, 528:5-529:3

water, 738:10—11

villains, 726:13-727:1

watering

vindication, 727:2

684:7, 727:3-728:8

violence, organized v.

last year's

on

violets, 260:7-9, 477:6

visions, 729:15-18 visitors, visits,

300:8-12

730:1

a,

where does she find them, 672:14

I

am

w. hear

me

roar, 749:1

woman,

if you want something done, ask

a,

755:9

womanist, 752:14

where you used to be, 2:6 whipping and abuse are like laudanum, 727:11 whisthng, 743:2-3

of mean

understanding,

little

information, and

uncertain temper, 686:10

woman, one

whites, 73:13-74:3, 743:4-10

whither thou goest,

woman

237:11

woman

who goes to bed with whom, 292:7 who has seen the wind,

is

not

bom

a,

749:9

without a man,

749:12

women,

10:8, 18:11-17,

28:15-29:4, 35:2-3, 73:2-9, 236:15

85:5, 86:2-4, 179:7, 227:18,

244:16, 245:3, 272:19-20, 278:11, 301:1-2, 306:23,

57:9, 744:5

widowhood, 744:6 wife, must be in want of a,

who wouldn't want

379:5-380:2, 494:6, 527:15-17, 534:6, 610:7,

663:16, 669:2-5, 691:1, a,

748:8

696:5, 728:5, 741:4,

748:16-752:19, 771:5-6

women and men,

159:6,

wild geese, 69:3-4

430:23, 491:7, 660:10,

fliture, 274:17

weakness, 738:12-17

weariest nights, the longest

vision, 729:11-14

I

wave of the

virginity, 651:12, 728:9-10

a pickle, 450:6

days, 211:16

and

ar'n't

241:11, 325:2, 325:7, 325:10,

738:18-739:13

not one's vices, 729:4

wolves, 748:12-15

wilderness, 744:7-8

weaned on

virtues, always one's v.

wives, 432:6, 748:7-11

Waters, Ethel, 514:10

Virginia, 699:7

virtue, 728:11-729:10

can

Vkitticisms, 747:12, 748:1-6

woman,

Wilde, Oscar, 37:16

wealth, 60:9, 203:11,

top, 727:17

165:8

when shall we live, 450:4 when two people love each

wife,

crop,

I

521:4

749:18

748:7

273:10

violence, 119:2, 255:18, 513:12,

dead and over

wickedness,

738:8-9

Vietnam War, 726:10-12 I

am

why, 744:2-4, 761:9

737:9-738:7 waste,

119:13

I

wholeness, 743:11-744:1

733:16

Washington, D.C.,

victims, 130:3

when

220:19

my singing

make,

and her

for a sire

dam,

woman, and

18:13

White Fang, 568:17

the unfolding of

miscalculations, 733:12

verse, 526:16, 725:14-15

Vienna,

cannot vote

735:6-7

versatility, 282:4

vice,

I

never done, 551:9 am an old woman, is

him

for a

with

other, 450:10

vegetarianism, 724:11-15

verbs, 759:12, 759:14

I

747:7-11

wit, 330:21-22, 445:8,

with

and hypocrites,

me bright April,

walls, 732:8-12

Wall

723:11

A., 693:4

when

16:13,

747:12-19

the, 742:15-743:1

334:8

waiting, 732:1-6

Henry

seek

what fi-esh hell is this, 708:6 what may be done at any

values, 723:8-10

vanity like

747:2

wisecracking, 330:21

a wild thing, 633:7

walking chant, 722:3 walk into my parlor, 487:8

value of a thing, 409:5-6

604:10

we real cool, 778:15 we seek him here, we him there, 601:15

is

walking, 732:7

his, 312:6

is terrific,

much more w. we need this year,

wisdom,

valentines, 723:7 valet,

than

welfare, 742:1-14

632:13-14, 730:4-14

voices, 730:15-731:1

722:13 uselessness, 273:9-10 utility,

we

voice, 64:16, 583:17,

746:7-747:6 winter, so

weariness, 248:2-5 weasel, 34:14

weather, 277:12-13, 739:14-740:17

weather, what dreadful hot, 740:2

wildlife, 32:4-7, 33:8-11, 34:1-35:1, 209:16-210:1,

744:9-745:2, 748:12-15 wildness, 744:8

wild oats, 570:17 willpower, 745:3

wind, 662:15, 745:4-11, 777:3 wind, who has seen the, 236:15

wine, 745:12-17

winning, 745:18-746:6 winter, 213:15, 250:17-21,

753:1-755:13

women, becoming the w. we wanted to marry, 749:11

women

get

more

radical

with age, 752:13 women have served as looking-glasses, 754:4

women must do well as

twice as

men, 749:10

women, not

denyin' the w.

are foolish, 755:13

SUBJECT AND KEY LINE INDEX women

not inherentiy

passive or peaceful, 749:7

women's movement,

554:10,

wonder, 756:3-8 woods, 265:14, 265:16,

266:1,

744:9 is

it is

not conclusion,

713:16,

756:9-759:17

words, not a

woman

of

many, 654:1 words of affection, 757:18 words, you can cut or you can drug with, 759:7 15:19, 225:7, 269:13,

459:12-460:2, 629:2, 713:17.

759:18-762:4

workaholism, 761:3-6, workbooks, 205:14-15

761:13

workers, 378:2-8, 379:1-4, 447:1-2

vmters should be read but not seen, 769:2 writing, 77:19, 121:15,

220:7-9, 230:15, 405:10, 468:17, 483:8, 485:2,

worldliness, 762:5-6

485:9-11, 485:20, 486:1-3,

world, the

520:14-521:1, 558:6, 630:9,

flesh, the devil,

662:3-10, 694:5,

worry, 762:7-763:2 worry, leave your w. on the

words can destroy, 759:4 words loved me and I loved them in return, 521:5

work,

is

223:11

dead when

said, 757:3

words,

close enough, 371:14

342:14

490:6, 705:19, 706:10,

word

world, 199:5, 722:37 world, I cannot hold thee

world

755:14-756:2

844

doorstep, 494:11

worship, 763:3-4 wrinkles, 14:9, 16:13, 38:11,

writing, a kind of double living, 773:16

writing,

all

of w. a huge

lake, 774:16

writing, hold myself from,

694:13

write about life itself,

\\Tite for

773:16-776:16

life

but never

772:17

myself and

strangers, 765:1

wrongdoing,

7:18, 572:6,

776:17-777:2 777:3

you

start wdth, 84:13

you cannot shake hands with a clenched

enough, 243:7

you might as well live, 670:3 young person who either marries or dies, 778:10

youth,

14:19, 15:3, 20:1-2,

97:16, 156:13-14, 279:5,

279:10, 321:9, 373:4,

778:3-779:22

youth,

if y.

much

did not matter to

itself,

779:15

112:5-6, 124:18, 125:9,

yachts, 627:10, 627:12

zipless fuck, 618:16

207:9, 254:7-12, 255:10,

yaks, 33:17

zoos, 780:1-3

317:12-13, 336:6-7, 361:11,

Yankees, 483:15

zucchini, 780:4-5

363:8, 405:18, 485:14-15,

years, 17:4, 17:18, 18:2, 219:9,

703:2, 724:8, 763:5-773:15

talk, 773:5

438:11, 480:15-16, 778:1-2

years are only garments, 17:18

779:5

youth is a disease from which we all recover,

writers, 78:2-3, 93:16, 112:2,

writers, don't hsten to w.

fist, 511:15

you have delighted us long

so

766:12

Wyoming,

yes, if

yesterday, 509:4

I

!«"»«

U

,

'II*

V

C„-

Rosalie

Maggio

is

a writer

and editor whose

books include The Bias-Free Word Finder,

named an American

Library Association Out-

standing Reference Source, and the best-selling

How to Say It: Choice Words,

Phrases, Sentences, Situation.

She

and Paragraphs for Every

lives in St. Paul,

Minnesota. _

rw JACKET design: art: MUSEO DE AMERICA, MADRID

BEACON PRESS 25 BEACON STREET BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS 02108-2892 MHj^B

FROM

THE NEW BEACON BOOK OF "Work

is

one does

not, primarily, a thing

DOROTHY

'

"I don't

waste time thinking, 'Am

I

WOMEN

BY to live, but the thing

one

lives to do."

SAYERS

L.

doing

it

right?'

I

'Am

say,

I

doing

it?'"

GEORGETTE MOSBACHER "Suffering

makes you deep.

makes you broad.

Travel

In case

I

get

my pick, I'd

rather travel."

JUDITHVIORST "

"Democracy

is

not a spectator sport."

MARIAN WRIGHT EDELMAN

^

d thing about death about

life is

that nothing ever changes.

is

The hard thing

that nothing stays the same."

SUEGRAFTON

, I

'Cats think about three things: food, sex,

and nothing."

ADAIR LARA *Art

is

not for the cultivated

taste. It is to cultivate a taste."

NIKKIGIOVANNI "The

writer's in

way is rough and lonely, and who would choose it while there are vacancies more gracious professions, such as, say, cleaning out ferryboats?" -^ liiaii'D O R O T H Y PARKER

T|

"Literature

is

the

lie

that

tells

the truth."

DOROTHY ALLISON "If

from infancy you

"I

treat children as

—

would be most content

if

gods they are

D.

P.

)

A

M

liable in

E S

^

':^--

adulthood to act as .

devils."

,_-

my children grew up to be the kind of people who

think decorating consists mostly of building enough bookshelves."

ANNA

i

Q^U

1

N D

L E

N

"No matter how many Christmas presents you give your child, there's always that moment when he's opened the very last one. That's when he expects you to say, 'Oh yes, I almost forgot,' and take him oat and show him the pony."

terrible

MIGNONMCLAUGHLIN "Whoso

loves

/

f^m

-

Believes the impossible."

ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING

BEACON PRESS BOSTON

Wf'